Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Vicky ducked back down the stone steps leading underground, her heart racing in a panic. She had found the TARDIS at last, parked on the surface of this desert planet where they left it. Unfortunately the Daleks had found it first. They now guarded it while they tried to get in.

The young woman stayed out of sight and retreated back down into the caverns below the surface. She had to find the Doctor and Barbara. Ian was hurt and needed help. She didn’t want to leave him but she dare not move him after the head injury he sustained. She peered back into the dark tunnels she came from, anxious about stumbling around this maze further. She was frightened, but she had no choice.

She went to explore the next tunnel when something grabbed her ankle. She screamed and fell to the ground as it wrapped around her leg and pulled. She twisted around and saw one of those things, those creatures that Ian and her saw in the cavern. She screamed louder, trying to pull her foot free of its slimy tentacle. It tugged her closer, more catching her other foot immobilizing her. She kicked and squirmed, trying to drag herself away, but it just dragged her back and soon she was trapped in its grasp. She wailed as it’s tentacles slithered up her legs, it’s huge body lifting up allowing her to glimpse the gaping maw waiting to eat her up. She screamed, fighting against it. She was frightened.

That fear increased when she felt those tentacles tug at her clothes, invading her skirt and hiking up her thighs. She gasped as they reached her hips, two coiling around her waist under her shirt. They brushed the underside of her bra and she whimpered. Two coiled up her legs, making it impossible to kick anymore. She was trapped. She froze when another brushed against her underwear, her eyes widened as it slipped through her panties and found her young womanhood. Either by mistake, luck, or perverse design, it’s tentacle invaded her pussy and she screamed again.

With great reluctance, Vicky stopped struggling when she realized it wasn’t dragging her into its maw. In a horrifying manner, it didn’t intend to eat her as long as its tentacles were violating her. She dug her nails into the dirt and rock as she allowed the monster to rape her, it’s slimy things thrusting in and out of her cunt while she laid on her stomach trapped. She whimpered hoarsely, looking up at the stairs leading to the surface. Maybe if she screamed the Daleks would hear her and they would exterminate this monster before they killed her next. She entertained a foolish thought that if she let this creature have its way with her, it might give her a chance to escape. More likely it would rape her and then eat her. She didn’t have any other choice right now, so she closed her eyes tried to think of anything else.

Oddly, she suddenly remembered this wasn’t the first time she’d experienced something like this. Of course last time was quite different. She wasn’t particularly in a position to fight back at the time either. A horrid thing called the Animus, an alien creature that dominated a planet full of giant insects telepathically. They tried to fight it, her and the Doctor, but when they were brought to it’s lair at the center of its web it overpowered them both. She struggled as hard as she could, but it’s power overwhelmed her mind.

She collapsed on the floor and was slowly taken over by its spidery tentacles. She could feel them all over her, wrapping around her body. Disgusting things. She tried to resist but she was too weak. Too weak to stop them from invading her clothes, molesting her, violating her. She could feel it in her head, raping her mind and body. She turned her head and found the Doctor was also tangling in tentacles, the old man unconscious. She could feel it happening, the life draining out of her. The Animus was killing her and the Doctor, either with its telepathic abilities messing with her head or the tentacles violating her body. She couldn’t move. She couldn’t fight back. She couldn’t stop it. Thankfully Ian and Barbara was able to kill the monster and save them.

She put the traumatic ordeal out of her mind. She had almost forgotten about it until this moment. She wasn’t weak this time however. She wasn’t trapped by some telepathic force. She turned to look at the monster assaulting her and grit her teeth. It continued to invade her body, but she ignored the pain and discomfort to grab a rock and hit the tentacles grabbing her. It shrieked in pain, but after a few blows it loosened its grip enough for her to kick herself free and scramble out of its grasp. She ran for it as fast as she could, saving her tears for after she found the others and got to safety.

Chapter Text

This moment was sort of inevitable, really.

One really attractive woman and two strapping young men in a police box, it was bound to happen.

Of course that police box happened to be a space ship that was bigger on the inside and could take them through time as well. And more importantly, it had a bed for comfort. Or rather a firm mattress on a slab of metal that could function as a bed. Or a sofa. For now, the three of them were using it as a bed.

Polly had been a little nervous about the Doctor stumbling upon them as they got undressed, but he had been fiddling at the console for several minutes not trying to prove he could indeed fly the ship to where he wanted and not just land randomly in places. Ben was confident they could get a quickie out before he even noticed they were missing. She supposed it would be alright, if they were quiet. And honestly, she was looking forward to a bit of fun with the boys.

Ben she knew had been trying to get into her pants since they met. She fancied him to, but they never seemed to have time between fighting robots or running from Cybermen to go on a date or fool around. The kiss they had moments ago was the first moment alone together they had a chance to play with the notion of sex. Ben barely got his hand under her skirt before they were found out by Jamie, who seemed really keen to watch. Ben wasn’t too comfortable about having an audience, so Polly suggested they find a quiet spot and let him join in. Jamie was sweet and handsome and she wouldn’t mind getting to know him better either. Plus she used the argument that they might never get a chance alone to have sex if they didn’t seize their moment. It took some convincing but Ben agreed to the threesome, as long as he didn’t have to do anything weird with Jamie. The Scotsmen echoed the sentiment. Polly hoped she could keep the peace between them while also enjoying herself.

The young woman had always fantasied about being sandwiched between two strong men in the past. It had been on her bucket list for ages. When she was in clubs chatting up guys, she always considered asking them to bring a friend when they went back to their place, but she didn’t want to seem desperate. Now she was getting her wish, kneeling on the mattress naked with two hunky men either side of her, their hands roaming her flesh while she reached between their legs to play with their cocks. She tried not to make comparisons, but they were both firm and thick and she was dripping with anticipation. She kissed them both in turns, wanting to make sure neither felt left out. Not that it was ever a risk given how they were groping her. She gasped as her tits were molested from behind while the other kissed her roughly, then spun her around so she could make out with the second guy while the first felt up her bum. She knew she would have to fuck them both, it was just a question who to start with.

Luckily Jamie made the decision for her. It turned out he wasn’t as patient as Ben was and bent her up so he could insert himself into her pussy. She moaned at the intrusion, aroused by how he manhandled her. Ben opened his mouth to say something about treating women with respect, but she shushed him by wrapping her lips around his penis. Jamie fucked her roughly, and she discovered she liked it a little rough. She also loved to give boys blowjobs, so she sucked Ben’s cock and made him moan and thrust into her throat. The boys spit-roasted her eagerly, and she loved the attention. They both came one after the other, unloading their sperm down her throat or into her pussy.

“I hope the Doctor has something for contraception in here” she muttered as she extracted their cocks. “I hope to get a lot of use out of them while I can” she smirked.

“You say something Polly?” Ben asked looking down at her.

She shook her head. “Nothing at all” she said slyly, pushing him onto his back and climbing onto his lap. She mounted his dick and sighed as she rode him slowly. He reached up and fondled her chest as she did, enjoying the way his dick moved inside of her.

Jamie appeared next to her, one hand squeezing her breast, the other slapping her arse. She reached over and pulled him into a steamy kiss, her other hand giving him a handjob while she continued to ride Ben. The young man sucked on her tongue while he played with her, and Ben closed his eyes holding her hips tightly to pound her from below. She broke the kiss to moan, concentrating on moving her hand to jerk Jamie off. She felt his hand on her backside and bit her bottom lip, contemplating asking him to put it in her anus so both boys could double stuff her. She got wet thinking about them sandwiching her between their bodies, her arousal squeezing Ben so tight he was about to cum.

The TARDIS suddenly shook, jostling the three of them off the mattress where they landed in a heap together. They laid on the ground tangled in each others bodies when the doctor came running in shouting “come on you lot. We’ve just landed and we’ve got to get moving! Come along!”

He was gone in moments, barely even glancing at them and noticing they were naked or had been interrupted. The boys grumbled, annoyed they had been denied another climax. Polly was disappointed too. She had yet to get an orgasm either. They begrudgingly got up and got their clothes back on, promising the first chance they got they’d sneak off somewhere and finish what they started.

Maybe then she’d get to live out her fantasies properly, and remove some of this tension between her legs.

Chapter Text

She knew it was a risk, but she was willing to take it. So while Giles pretended to sleep, she rapped on the door to get the guards attention. She jumped back anticipating he barging in like they always do, gun in hand pointed straight at her. The man was young. Good, this just might work.

Astrid had become very adept at acting during her time with Giles Kent. The fake blush and nervous demeanor came naturally to her. She made herself anxious, innocent, attractive. The poor fool fell for it so easily. Bruce should choose his men more carefully. She moved over to the counter and the guard followed her, his gun lowered, his eyes fixed on her collar as she unzipped it. She leant against the counter in a provocative manner, making sure his eyes were raking over her. He placed the gun on the table. It remained in his reach, but his attention remained on her. And soon his hands followed.

She gasped as he took hold of her, biting back the impulse to push him away. She must let him have control, if only for a little while. She moaned pleasurably as his hands groped her through her clothes, lifting her legs as she was forced onto the counter, his body pushing against hers. His mouth found the curve in her neck and began to suck on it. She gasped from the aggression, wrapping her arms around him feigning enjoyment.

Giles opened his eyes and sat up quietly, watching her as she played her part. She looked over the guards shoulder and nodded to the vacant door. He got up quietly, careful not to make a sound. His eyes glanced to the gun on the table but she shook her head. He couldn’t risk it, not if he wanted to get away. He moved towards the exit and accidentally stepped on a broken piece of plate. The guard heard the crack of it breaking, pulling away from her. Astrid quickly grabbed him and pulled him back into a kiss, holding his attention long enough for Giles to slip out and escape.

Kent was away. Now she just had to deal with the guard.

That became easier said than done as now she had incited the man’s arousal. She felt it prodding between her legs through his trousers, his hungry eyes soaking her in. His hands wrestled for her top and unzipped it further. She continued to play the submissive woman as he exposed her bra, intending to seek out her breasts. She bit her lip and moaned as he molested them, swallowing back bile as his hand rubbed between her legs. She battered her eyelashes at him, teasing him with a foot against his crotch. He smiled in anticipation, his hand already coaxing the belt of her waistband open.

She counted to sixty, giving Giles long enough to get away before taking that foot she was rubbing against him and driving it hard into his groin. The man grunted and doubled over in pain. Astrid exhaled and leapt off the counter, ignoring the gun and racing out of the door. She was clear away before the man managed to stumble out of the door to give chase. By the time he finished limping after her she was hidden away in some bushes, fixing up her clothes and catching her breath.

She was just about to formulate her next move when she heard someone calling for help…

Chapter Text

She tried to get the door open as the gas filled the room, but it was locked. Someone must’ve locked her in after she entered. The gas was making it hard to breathe as she pounded on the metal door, calling for someone to let her out.

But then she heard something moving behind her. Fear gripped her chest as she turned around to see the room filling with that foam they found on the beach. But this was different. There was something moving in it. Something alive. She backed up against the door as it came closer, the squirming shapes crawling and slithering in her direction. They looked like clumps of seaweed, but she had never seen seaweed move like that before.

Suddenly they lurched out of the foam and she screamed. She wailed, hoping the Doctor or Jamie might hear her. She stumbled back as the seaweed reached out for her, wrapping around her arms and legs. She tried to fight them off but they griped tightly around her wrists and ankles. She cried as the foam spread closer to her, as if planning to swallow her up. But the seaweed, it didn’t drag her inside. Instead it coiled around her, climbing up her knees and under her dress. Victoria squeaked as it’s wet slimy things crawled over her skin, like snakes or tentacles. More encircled her arms and waist and she had horrible flashes of it wrapping all around her until she suffocated. She screamed as loud as her voice would allow, even as a large piece of seaweed slithered around her neck, whimpering fearfully as she felt them crawl under her dress towards her hips, one of them brushing her underwear between her legs.

“DOCTOR!” She wailed.

Suddenly there was banging on the door behind her. The Doctor’s voice called out to her along with Jamie’s. They had found her. She called out to them and fought against the seaweed harder.

Suddenly it loosened its grip and went away, pulling itself off her body retreating back into the foam. She didn’t stop to question it as she scrambled into a corner, coughing from the gas and watching them slink back into the grates.

She curled up into a ball and cried, waiting for the Doctor and Jamie to break the door down and find her trembling. They picked her up and carried her out into the hall to get some air away from the toxic gas. The whole experience was horrible, but at least those things were gone now.

Victoria had a horrible feeling they might come back, however.

***

Maggie Harris hadn’t been feeling well lately. She did her best to keep busy while she waited for her husband to return with the Doctor. She sat at her mirror brushing her hair. She could hear the maintenance workers in the kitchen. She had no idea what it was they were fixing. She was sure her husband knew what was best.

She lifted her heavy gaze and saw them in the reflection, standing in the doorway of her bedroom. “What are you doing in here?” She asked, turning around to face them. Neither of them said anything. They just stood there, staring at her. “Was there something you wanted?” She asked nervously, climbing unsteadily out of her chair. There was something unsettling in the way they were looking at her as they stepped further into the room.

The both opened their mouths wide and suddenly she was choking as they let out this gas. It filled the room quickly and she couldn’t help but inhale it. She clutched her neck gasping for air, staring at them with wide eyes before collapsing to the floor. Black spots danced over her eyes as she rolled onto her back, staring up at them as they stood over her. One of them held out his arm and she saw something wiggle out of his sleeve. It was clumps of seaweed, exactly like the piece she touched in her husband’s office. They fell to the floor beside her and the two men stepped back out of the room.

The gas continued to hang in the air as she breathed shallowly. She faded in and out of consciousness as her head became drowsy. She felt tired. She couldn’t move. She was vaguely aware of the seaweed growing in size and crawling over her. She moaned in a pitiful attempt to escape, but it had her wrapped in its kelp before she knew it. She felt it around her arms, her legs, her body, her neck…it was coiling around her, invading under her clothes, it’s slimy stingers scraping her skin as he slithered into her blouse or up her skirt. At some point her resistance evaporated as she became to weak to stay awake, her eyes falling closed as she laid on the ground feeling herself being cocooned in seaweed. The fear gave way to content as the slithering mass of kelp moved across her body. In a strange way it was soothing, lulling her to sleep. She moaned as those slithering shapes slipped through her underwear to massage her breasts and stomach, seek out her pussy and crawl into her vagina and ass. Her mouth fell open and she invited one of them down her throat, half swallowing it as it invaded by any means. It invaded her mind as well as her body. She could feel it and seemed to welcome it.

Everything will be alright once I’ve had some rest she thought, drifting off into a coma as the seaweed covered her and claimed her weak spirit for its purpose.

Chapter Text

Jamie was grateful for the rope that helped him escape the toy soldier, climbing up the cliff face to the tower that waited up there. When he reached the window he looked down where he climbed and exhaled in relief. Now he just needed to find the Doctor and Zoe.

He gathered up the rope in case he would have need of it again. “Ow” a young voice said, startling him.

He spun to the window and found a young woman staring back at him from inside. “Oh, sorry” he said in surprise. He wasn’t expecting anyone to be up here.

“I should hope so” the woman replied. She was wearing a long golden dress which matched her long blonde hair, which hung over her shoulder in thick braids. She nursed her scalp from where he pulled on it. “That does hurt, you know” she said.

Jamie looked at the rope he was holding and realized it was the girls long hair. “Oh, is this…I’m really sorry, I was trying to…” he stammered, the whole situation rather perplexing for him. This whole place had him going mad. “I wasn’t expecting anyone else up here” he said, standing on the window sill. “My name’s Jamie.”

She regarded him a moment before answering. “My name is Rapunzel. Are you a prince?” She asked excitedly.

“Er, no. I’m a McCribbin” he replied.

“Oh” she said, disappointed.

Jamie looked at the sad young woman. She’s very pretty he thought. Rapunzel? Why does that name sound familiar?He put the question aside when he remembered he was standing on a precarious window ledge. “Look, can I come in? Only I can’t go back down there, or the soliders will get me.”

Rapunzel peeked out of the window to look down, but she couldn’t see anything. She looked at the strange young man, who she supposed was quite charming. “Alright” she shrugged, pulling her hair in and stepping aside so he could climb in. He dropped down into her her bedroom and thanked her. “It’s a shame you’re not a prince” she said.

“Oh? Why’s that?” He asked curiously.

“Well I get so lonely up here in this tower” she said, walking over and slumping down on the bed. “But I’m waiting for a Prince to come and rescue me.”

Jaimie looked around the grand bedroom. “This place doesn’t look all bad” he remarked. “And besides, why does it need to be a prince who rescues you?”

She lifted her head and suddenly furrowed her brow. “I…I don’t know” she confessed, looking confused for a moment. “It’s just what I’m supposed to be doing. That’s what the master says.”

Jaimie narrowed his eyes. She was the second person to refer to this master. “Who’s that then?”

She opened her mouth to answer, but then she stopped. She looked as if she couldn’t find the words, the moment briefly distressing her.

He rushed over and joined her on the bed. “Hey, are you alright?” He asked worried.

She stiffened for a moment before coming back to herself. “I’m terribly sorry. My thoughts got away from me for a moment” she said. She focused her gaze on Jaimie, who she now realized was sitting rather close to her. “I’ve been on my own for so long…it’s been a while since I’ve had company.”

“Aye” she said cautiously. Everything here is fiction the Doctor had said. Fictional creatures. Fictional characters. That’s where I heard that name Rapunzel. She’s a story. Thinking of the Doctor reminded him why he was here. “I have to find Zoe and the Doctor” he said, standing up abruptly.

Rapunzel stood up with him. “Oh, do you have to go so soon?” She asked.

He looked at her lonely expression and paused. “well, no, but they’ll be wondering where I am. Hey, why don’t you come with me?”

Her face turned pale at the thought. “Oh, no, I can’t. I’m not allowed.”

“Why not?” He asked. He saw that distressed look cross her face again and he made a guess. “The master says so?”

“I…” she stammered, shaking her head losing herself again. It was like she couldn’t break character or diverge from her story. She had to stay in this tower until she met her prince. She took a deep breath and centered herself, turning back to Jamie apologetic. “I can’t go with you.”

“Aye, and I can’t stay” he said regrettably.

Her shoulders shagged. “Not even for a little while?” She asked.

He looked around the bedroom and glanced out the window. He seemed safe enough for the moment. And Rapunzel looked like she could use the company. He sighed hesitantly. “Alright. But just for a little while” he said.

Her face lit up excitedly, delighted to have someone to talk to. “It really is a shame you’re not a prince. You’re really sweet” she said, a little color rising in her cheeks.

Jaimie blushed too, joining her on the bed again to keep her company. I’m sure the Doctor and Zoe can manage without me for a short while, he thought.

***

Zoe struggled to keep her eyes closed like the Doctor said. She could hear the hissing approaching as she tried to edge away, seeking her way through the labyrinth with her toes. “Doctor!” She called, reaching out trying to find him.

The pair got separated not long after that statue came to life. He called her Medusa. Zoe had a vague recollection of the myth Medusa. To her recollection, she was a mythical creature half woman, half snake, with snakes for hair and the ability to turn people to stone when they looked at her in the eye. That’s why the Doctor urged her not to look. But a part of her was compelled to look, convinced she was real. They tried to flee the maze they were in. Now she was lost, and blind, with the monster close behind her. “Doctor!” She called fearfully.

The hissing suddenly came from in front of her and she realized Medusa had trapped her. She tried to retreat but she almost tripped over a rock and stumbled against a wall. The creature closed in and Zoe could hear the snapping of the snakes in her hair as it circled her, trying to look into her eyes. “No! Stay back” she squeaked, screwing her eyes shut.

“Just a peek” Medusa whispered, her fingers extending and brushing under her chin trying to coax her to look.

She pulled away and shook her head. “No” she said. Her mind raced trying to recall how the story went. Medusa, snakes…a Greek myth…Perseus…how did Perseus get away? He…he definitely killed it. But I can’t do that. I don’t…don’t he seduce it? Or did she seduce him? Oh no, that doesn’t sound right…

Unfortunately, what Zoe didn’t understand is in this world, fact and fiction often changes. Because these are works of fiction, one’s imagination can change things. It’s how they were able to make the unicorn disappear. How Medusa was no longer a statue. It even changed Jaimie’s face for a while. And now that Zoe had the idea of Medusa seducing her prey to make them statues stuck in her head, the fiction adapted to match her already misinterpreted memory.

Medusa slithered closer on her snake body, her patient gaze fixed on the young girl as she trembled in fear. “Such a pretty little thing” she hissed in a sultry voice, circling her like the predator she was. Zoe stiffened as her long fingers brushed her cheek, her forked tongue extending to lick behind her ear making her gasp. “You want to look, don’t you. Want to see what I am? Am I not beautiful?” She asked, pressing her naked breasts against her back. Zoe held her breath as Medusa’s sharp nails grazed down her slender neck to reach the zip of her jacket. “I’m sure my beauty surpasses yours, little mortal” she said confidently.

Zoe shivered as she felt the zipper on her clothes pushed down, exposing her pale skin from the space between her breasts to her stomach. She gasped when she felt a hand cup her crotch, the sensation almost making her eyes snap open. “Please, let me go” she begged.

“Of course, my dear. All you have to do is open your eyes” she promised, sliding around positioning herself directly in front of her. She watched Zoe struggle to deny the temptation to peek, to obey, even as she felt that snake body edging to coil around her legs, wrapping up her body slowly. The gorgon watched her shake in fear, but she kept her eyes stubbornly shut. She grinned. “Do not fret, little girl” she hissed, her tongue tickling her cheek as her tail reached up over her shoulders, pinning her arms to her sides, constricting aorund her chest. “We can take our time. We’ll both get what we want in the end.”

Zoe started to panic as the powerful body wrapped around her. She couldn’t move. Her breathing grew difficult as she constricted her chest. Every time she gasped the monster squeezed, drawing her breath out. She feared she might suffocate her, her tail reaching her neck. “D…Doctor!” She called again, praying he would find her.

That was her last chance to call out as Medusa tightened her grip on the girl, her lungs giving out a final gasp as the tail squeezed her neck, cutting of her screams. She was trapped and at the gorgons mercy as she cupped her pretty little face and planted a kiss on her lips, invading her mouth with her tongue. She never took her eyes off her.

***

The two of them talked for a little bit. It didn’t matter what about, Rapunzel was just happy to talk to somebody. She had been really lonely up here in this tower. Talking soon turned to kissing as she came to the conclusion she didn’t have to wait for her Prince to get laid. Jaimie was a gentlemen, at first, but in the end he was happy to give in to the attractive girl’s advances.

They kissed on her bed, the young Scotsman cautiously exploring her body as she laid back against the pillows, her dress shifting around her knees as she lifted her bare feet off the floor. Her hands explored his chest, fiddling with the buttons of his shirt before slipping up under his quilt with a giggle. “Hey, watch where you put those” he gasped, catching her wrist before her cold fingers could touch something sensitive.

“Sorry. I’ve never seen a man wear a dress before” she laughed.

“It’s not a dress, it’s a Quilt.”

She looked at it curiously, asking him “is that all you’re wearing under there?”

His cheeks turned red as he answered “aye.”

“Well, what happens when it gets cold?”

“Then I warm myself up” he answered with a sly grin. She giggled again, pulling him back into a kiss as he warmed himself with her body. His hand brushed through her hair as he deepened the kiss, until his hand got tangled in it. She laughed as he pulled himself free, shoving the small bundle of  braided locks away. “How are you able to do anything without getting tangled up in that lot?” He asked.

“I don’t get a lot to do up here” she shrugged. She sat up and gave him a playful smile. “Afraid I might tie you up with my hair?” She teased.

He glanced at the long blonde hair and glared at her. “Just you try it” he warned.

She pounced on him, pushing him onto the bed giggling as she mashed her lips against him. She wouldn’t dare try and tie him up. She hoped she could convince him to use her hair to restrain her instead. But that can come later. Right now she wanted to help warm him up by slipping her hands under his quilt and grasping for his manhood. The boy gasped as she found his penis, delighted to find it already erect with arousal. She crawled down and lifted his quilt to reveal it, examining it for a moment before eagerly taking him into her mouth.

Jaimie moaned as Rapunzel sucked his cock, falling back onto the bed resting his palm on her head letting her entertain herself. He couldn’t remember the last time a hot young lass did this with him. He hoped she’d be up for more. All this running around with the Doctor hasn’t left him much time for fun like this.

I sure hope the others are alright.

***

“Hm, you’re a stubborn one, aren’t you” Medusa whispered, her forked tongue tickling the girl’s ear as she turned her face away. She stroked her cheek with her sharp fingernails as she turned her head back towards her, her eyelids remaining stubbornly shut as the monster forced another kiss upon her.

She squirmed inside the coils of her body, wiggling uncomfortably as the long scaly flesh constricted around her. The young Zoe had been shifted in position, her arms now pinned above her head as she laid flat on her back. The gorgon hovered over her, wrapping up her legs and binding her wrists together, her tail looping around her waist and neck and across her chest. Her jacket had been unzipped by the monster, her fingernail dragging down between her breasts trying to shock the girl into reacting. The same was done with her pants, which sat bunched around her knees trapped by the constricting form. Every time Zoe breathed or tried to scream, Medusa squeezed just enough to make her squeak or gasp. She could suffocate her at any time, but she liked to watch her struggle.

She kissed the girl deeply, exploring her mouth with her tongue, her lips moving sensually as the girl made out with her. “And not a stranger to kissing another woman, I see” Medusa remarked curiously.

If Zoe wasn’t so terrified, she might’ve blushed from embarrassment or humiliation. Instead she whimpered as the creature stroked her flesh, her nails dragging along her soft neck up to her chin threateningly. She resisted the urge to inhale and attempt to call the Doctor, knowing she’d only crush her again until she couldn’t breathe. The gorgon had trained her well. Now all she could do was pray she was rescued.

I know the Doctor said it’s not real, but it’s right there. It’s hard to argue when it’s kissing you or strangling you or molesting you.

The gnarled hand fondled Zoe’s breast, watching her squirm as she groped and pinched her nipple. She lowered down and wrapped her lips around one of them, watching her face intently as she sucked on it, biting only once. She allowed the solitary scream before reaching up and swallowing her whimpers into her mouth. “This can all be over, you know” she said softly, licking her lips and her cheek. “All you have to do is look at me. Wouldn’t that be nice? One peek and I’ll let you go.”

Zoe swallowed a hesitant gulp before fearfully shaking her head. I can’t, or it’ll turn me to stone and I’ll never escape.

Medusa pouted in disappointment. “Never mind. I’ll make you my plaything all the same” she said, reaching down and brushing her nail over her young sex instead. She took perverse delight as Zoe cried from feeling it scrape over her sensitive clit before violating her innocent pussy with her finger.

***

The blowjob was marvelous to Jaimie, Rapunzel’s mouth sliding up and down his shaft sucking on him. “Are you sure you’ve never done this before?” He asked in amazement.

She didn’t answer, on account her mouth was full. And it got even fuller as she brought him to climax. He managed to give her a warning before he ejaculated, catching some of it in her mouth and letting the rest spray into her face and over her neck. She giggled as she licked it up and swallowed it. “Sorry, did you say something?” She asked.

“I said…oh, Nevermind” he replied, sitting up and gazing at her in wonder.

She felt his eyes on her as they raked over her skin, lowering down her body and over her chest. She bit her lip anxiously as she nervously rose to her feet. “Promise you won’t laugh” she asked quietly.

“Laugh? At what?” He asked confused.

“At me” she said bashfully. “If I’m not as pretty as you think I am.”

He stared at her baffled, genuinely answering “I think you’re the prettiest thing I’ve ever seen.”

She blushed at the praised, but still hesitated before slowly removing her dress, pushing it over her shoulders and shimmying it down her hips to fall around her bare feet. She stood before Jaimie in her birthday suit and waited for his appraisal. “Do you still think I’m pretty?” She asked.

Jaimie examined her modest young body, admiring her small boobs and slim hips. He sat up on the bed and pulled her towards him, his hands holding her waist. “You’re beautiful” he said honestly.

She beamed and cupped his face to kiss him, her nerves vanishing as she regained her confidence. “You’re sweet” she said, stroking her hair as he kissed her gorgeous belly and sexy nipples, his hands stroking her hips and back while she cradled him. She felt beautiful in his hands, her body warming to his touch as every kiss and caress made her melt. The only thing that got in the way was her hair, which fell down her slender back and bunched around her feet. But she’d spent so long living with it she was able to climb back onto the bed without getting tangled up in it.

Jaimie lowered her onto her back, admiring her affectionately when she brought her legs up and parted her knees. He wasted no time in dropping between them to kiss between her legs before devouring her pussy. Her head fell back and she moaned in shock. “How’s that then?” He asked smugly.

“Don’t stop now!” She cried, shoving his face back between her legs eager to feel more of that. He held her hips tightly while driving his tongue into her cunt, stirring up her arousal and making her lose her mind with pleasure. “So good” she whimpered, already feeling like she was going to cum.

***

Pleasure replaced the discomfort around the time that tongue dove into her cunt. Screams turned into moans, even if she couldn’t hear them now that her mouth was occupied. But Medusa could tell the young girl was aroused. She could taste it as her tongue slithered in and out of her. She could smell it in her musk. She could feel it in how the girl sucked on the tip of her tail as it slipped into her mouth and down her throat. She lifted her gaze and admired the half naked girl beneath her, her hands playing with her breasts as she writhed in her embrace. She had stopped squirming ages ago, attempting her fate. Her mind was breaking, one orgasm at a time. The next one would ruin her. She lowered her face down and continued devouring her pussy.

Zoe was struggling to keep focused as pleasure rocked her body. First her fingers made her tremble, then the tail caressing her breasts made her nipples hard, and now that tongue was driving her mad. She had never felt anything like this. Even having this thick tail thrust into her throat like a cock was turning her one. At least it’s stopped crushing me she thought. If I play along, I might be able to escape. I think its grip is loosening.

She tested her restraints periodically, when she wasn’t shivering from the pleasure this creature was inducing. She never thought having sex with a snake woman would be her kind of kink, but apparently it was. She felt her nails pluck her nipples again and she gasped, clenching around that tongue searching for her G-spot again. She moaned as it almost found it, her knees shaking as her hips buckled. A pair of hands gripped her tightly and she felt a face bury itself in between her legs as several squirming snakes slithered over her thighs.

A few moments later the tail extracted itself from her mouth to return to her breast, its slick tip stroking her erect nipple. She panted and moaned and whimpered in pleasure. “Oh god” she muttered, her eyes fluttering open for just a moment. Just enough to see the mop of snakes against her lap, the many eyes looking at her as they brushed her stomach while the monster ate her out. She quickly closed her eyes again as the monster moved to look up, narrowly avoiding a fate worse than death.

“Cunning little thing, aren’t you?” Medusa cursed. She only took her eyes off her for a moment. She removed her tongue from her cunt and heard her pitiful whine of disappointment. She crawled up and brought her tail down to replace it, stuffing its scaly mass inside of her as deep as she could.

Zoe gasped from the penetration and arched her back. She seized her chance to call out for the doctor, only for the snake’s body to shift and coil around her again. She found its powerful form pressing under her chin and behind her head, crushing her from two directions cutting of her scream.

Medusa tutted. “You know what it will take to make this end” she whispered, rising back to her face kissing her lips tenderly, gazing into her closed eyelids. “I don’t want to kill you. Not until I get a look at those pretty little eyes of yours” she hissed.

Zoe screwed her eyes shut and tried to think of another way out of this. Hard to do when she had a thick tail fucking her vagina and pressing against her cervix, driving her insane as pain and pleasure got mixed into a cocktail of euphoria. The body strangling her and cutting of her oxygen was making her lightheaded, delirious and fuzzy. Her logic brain was shutting down, but not from dying. Exhaustion. Medusa was wearing her out. She was winning.

The doctor said I have to believe it’s not real, like the unicorn. But she’s right there. She’s fucking me. She’s…

Zoe knew what she had to do, but she couldn’t make herself say it. All she could think about was how good that tail was inside of her, how soft those lips were, how hot she felt wrapped up in this powerful, crushing embrace.

The orgasm was squeezed out of her and she colapsed onto the floor gasping for air. Medusa took pity and loosened her grip, watching the girl pant heavily as she rocked tiredly within her body, practically curling up seeking sleep. She took hold of her face and gently shook her, keeping her awake. “Now now dear, no time to rest yet. We’ve still got a long day together. Don’t you want to look at me, after all I’ve done for you? Don’t you want to see how beautiful I am?” She asked, kissing her lips softly, coaxing her eyelids open.

Zoe could feel herself stirring awake, exhaustion causing her to lose her wits as her eyes began to open. She was so tired. Her orgasm left her fuzzy and warm. She swallowed a shallow moan and clung onto the last piece of logic she had left in her sleepy mind to say out loud “I can’t. Because you can’t be real. You’re just a story.”

***

If she is fake, then why does she feel real? Jaimie wondered as he entered her from above.

Rapunzel moaned as the young man penetrated her pussy with his penis, her legs wrapping around his waist as she reclined on the bed gazing up at him. She hooked her arms behind his back and embraced him as he rocked gently against her, making love to her passionately. He was so gentle and caring, making sure she was enjoying it as much as he was as their eyes locked and their lips met. She couldn’t recall a time another man made her feel this good.

They fucked each other for several minutes, losing themselves to pleasure until the mutual climax approached. Jaimie moaned as she tightened around him, wanting to make it last as long as possible. She clung to his shoulders as she came, trembling against him as he filled her pussy with his cum. He kept himself propped up on his elbows, worried about crushing her beneath his weight while she colapsed into the bed. Once the orgasm was over he rolled onto his side to catch his breath, laying next to her staring at the ceiling. “That was something” he marveled.

“Yes, it was” she agreed, her chest rising and falling in soft pants. She looked over at him affectionately, sitting up and running her fingers over his care chest. “It’s a shame you’re not a prince” she said wistfully.

He looked back and sighed, kissing her hand affectionately. “I really should get going” he said after a moment, realizing how much time he’d spent with her.

“Can’t you stay a little longer?” She asked.

“I wish I could” he apologized, climbing off the bed and picking up his clothes. “I have to find my friends. They’ll be looking for me and they could be in danger” he explained as he got dressed.

She sat on the bed and watched him pouting. “Then I suppose you better leave. I do hope you find them” she said.

He looked back at her, feeling guilty for seeing her so sad. “You could come with me” he offered.

She shook her head. “I can’t leave this tower. I have to wait.”

“for your Prince?” He asked. She nodded. “Aye, I hope you find him” he said, hoping she’ll be alright. He looked down as he buttoned up his shirt. “Maybe we’ll get a chance to see each other again” he said optimistically.

When he looked back up, however, she had gone. So had her room. The whole tower changed and he now found himself standing by the same window only looking at an empty space. His blinked in confusion and looked around, discovering he was in a laboratory of some sort. “Rapunzel?” He called, wondering where she couldn’t disappeared to. He searched the room but neither she nor the bed they had had sex in was anywhere to be seen. They couldn’t have just vanished. Unless she was never here he thought. He sighed in frustration. This place is really starting to annoy me.

He explored the new room curiously, wondering if any of it could help him find the Doctor and Zoe. A string of tapping drew him to a strange contraption under a glass dome where a strip of paper was being fed out onto the ground with writing on it. Jaimie picked up the strip and read the words aloud as they were being typed:

“Zoe opened her eyes as awareness came back to her. It was like she was waking up from a dream, or a nightmare. The creature Medusa was gone, having reverted back to a statue thanks to the words the girl had uttered renouncing its existence. She blinked awake and lifted her head, relieved to see she was free of its grasp at last. She sat up on the ground and stared at her clothes, bunched around her knees and exposing her chest. She still felt the tingles of the orgasm that had made her so sleepy. She wondered briefly it she had imagined the monster and lost herself in a fantasy.

The Doctor’s voice echoed through the labyrinth calling for her. She gasped in joy as she called back to him. Picking herself up she fixed her clothes in a hurry. He eyes fell on the statue of Medusa for a moment, a cold shudder running up her spine as she quickly turned away before it could come to life again. The sooner they escaped this maze and found Jaimie, the better, she thought.”

Jaimie furrowed his brow baffled as he reread the sentence again. Is this what’s actually happening to Zoe? He shook his head dismissing the notion. “Who would write such unrealistic nonsense?” He laughed, tossing the outlandish story aside and resuming his search of the Doctor.

Chapter Text

Zoe found she quite enjoyed being a model. There was something very zen about standing still for a short period posing for photographs. It let her mind go into standby for a while and relax.

Unfortunately, I couldn’t stop her thoughts from racing to the Doctor and Jaimie. They had been gone for hours now and had yet to come back. Isabel could see she was worried. It showed in her eyes as she took her photographs, even if Zoe was keeping her expression neutral. She sat up from the floor and suggested they take a break. Zoe was glad to stretch her legs, adjusting the pink sash around her neck. “You’ve nothing to worry about” she said to the young woman. “I’m sure they’ll be back any minute.”

“I suppose” she sighed, sinking onto the floor with her photographer.

They shared some sandwiches and a drink. Isabel eyed her companion as she fidgeted in her seat. She sighed and looked at her tripod. “You know what I do when I’m anxious?” She grinned. Zoe shook her head. “I photograph myself nude” she said, setting up her tripod and collecting a fresh film.

Zoe’s eyes widened. “What?”

“You heard” she laughed, drawing the curtains closed making sure nobody could look in and spy on them. “There was this magazine willing to pay big bucks for nudes. I would never sell anything like that, not if I want to be taken seriously. But I gave the idea a try for fun and found it quite exhilarating.”

“But you don’t sell these photographs?” Zoe enquired.

“Oh, god no. I expose the film straight after. If I could afford the chemicals to develop my own photos, I might’ve kept a few of them for myself. I wouldn’t want anyone seeing them.” She picked up her camera and loaded the empty film, tilting her head to the girl. “Why don’t you give it a try? It might take your mind off things.”

Zoe bit her bottom lip nervously. “Alright” she decided. “As long and nobody else can see.”

“Don’t worry, we’re perfectly safe here” she promised. She cleared some space and set up a lamp to use as a light source, since natural light was no longer an option. In the end it didn’t matter anyway, as they weren’t going to be developed.

Zoe stood up in the center of the room and awkwardly turned to wards the camera. “So…do I need to take everything off?”

“Lets start with what your comfortable with and go from there” Isabel suggested, holding up her camera encouragingly.

She was delighted to find out Zoe wasn’t as shy as she initially thought. After some encouragement the girl boldly posed in her underwear for several photos at different angles. The only other article Isabel insisted she wear was the sash, because she looked so striking with it draped over her young frame.

After a few rounds of photos, the sash was the only thing Zoe wore. And she looked very sexy as she struck a variety of poses for the camera. Isabel got in on the action to, switching places and showing Zoe how to use the camera so she could take some shots also. The two girls had loads of fun taking saucy pictures, giggling like crazy as they reclined over pillows, chairs, straddled cushions, kicked their feet up in the air and blew kisses to the camera.

Soon Isabel got ambitious and set up the tripod to have her camera snap photos automatically on a timer so both girls could be in shot. They struck poses together in the nude, which she thought probably were her best yet. “Shame I can’t develop any of these” she sighed, sitting on the blanket with Zoe leaning back against her so her arms were draped over her shoulders, both of them gazing up into the camera. “I bet these look amazing.”

“I wouldn’t want anyone else to see them though” Zoe remarked.

She nodded. She’d assured her the film would be destroyed as soon as they were finished. Still, I’d love to see how they came out. “Alight, let’s stand up for this one” she thought, pulling Zoe to her feet. She wrapped the sash around her neck and pulled her in close so they were pressed against each other, their cheeks rubbing together as they smiled for the camera. Zoe’s body felt so warm against hers, and her perky breasts rubbed against hers nicely. Isabel focused on the camera and not how comforting having a naked girl so close felt.

Just as the photo was snapped, however, Zoe turned her head and planted a kiss on Isabel’s cheek. The girl gasped and turned back to stare at her. “I’m sorry” Zoe replied, flushing bright red. “I didn’t…I guess I got carried away” she blushed.

“Oh” Isabel stammered, the kiss taking her by surprise. “I didn’t know you were…” she cleared her throat.

Zoe’s blush got warmer. “I didn’t mean to make you uncomfortable” she said awkwardly.

Isabel looked over the naked young woman tentatively. Now she was fidgeting with the sash as she gently tugged her closer. “I didn’t say that” she whispered softly. She shrugged her shoulders, willing to experiment a little as she leaned in cautiously and placed her lips on Zoe’s. The girl closed her eyes and kissed the woman back.

They both heard the snap of another photo and blushed. “Maybe we should stop before things get out of hand” Zoe suggested.

Isabel glanced at the camera and grinned. “None of these are getting developed anyway” she smirked. “Might be fun.” She cupped Zoe’s rosy cheeks and kissed her deeply, willing to take part in a different kind of photography. She liked to try new things, after all.

Isabel might not have any experience kissing girls, but Zoe clearly did. She quickly took control of the kiss and dominated the young woman, sending her on a thrill ride she had never experienced before. Her hands explored her naked body and found places she didn’t realize could bring her pleasure. The camera continued to snap pictures while they made out in a steamy embrace, capturing everything as they kissed each other up and down their bodies. Isabel gasped when Zoe kissed her nipples, making them as hard as pebbles. Her pussy dropped in anticipation and excitement.

Zoe dropped lower and kissed along Isabel’s stomach before pausing to look up at her. “I’m not going too fast, am I?” She asked worried. Isabel shook her head. She smiled and slipped between her legs, her pretty face gazing up at her while her mouth wrapped around Isabel’s sex. The young woman moaned as she was licked in a sexual manner, her knees trembling as she was brought to a hot orgasm.

They dropped down to the blankets on the floor next, the photograph afraid she might topple over if Zoe kept making her cum like that. They kissed each other and casually fingered their cunts, getting into this brazen display of indecency. The professional in Isabel compelled her to keep them both framed for the camera so it could capture everything, even the sight of her shoving her fingers into Zoe’s pussy between her outstretched legs while she drove her tongue down her throat. Her confidence was returning and she was ravishing her sexy young model like a delicious meal.

Zoe moaned and panted as the woman took control, silently noting her inexperience but not saying anything. She was having too much fun performing for the camera. They shifted into a sixty nine position once Isabel was ready to try licking her cunt. She climbed on top and Zoe maneuvered her so she could lick her in return. “And here I thought you and that boy Jaimie were an item” Isabel commented between moans.

“Oh no, we’re not” Zoe confirmed. “But I’m not really an item with anyone right now. I haven’t really had time for this kind of thing.”

“Me neither” she laughed. “Doesn’t stop me looking though” she added with a smirk.

Zoe didn’t have an answer as she focused on making Isabel cum. She squeezed her bum and licked her pussy, purring as she clumsily brought her to an orgasm too. The camera kept snapping pictures and Zoe had a moment of curiosity at how she might look in this position. She dismissed the notion quickly. She didn’t want the Doctor or Jaime to see these.

They tried a few more positions with each other, finishing with the two of them staring at each other, their pussies rubbing together as they scissored their legs. They panted and gasped, their moist lips kissing as their clits ground against each other. After a few moments they both shook in a simultaneous orgasm that left them panting and exhausted. They colapsed onto the floor heaving, snuggling against one another laughing hysterically. The camera continued snapping pictures while they caught their breath, neither having the strength to turn it off.

After a few minutes Isabel rolled over onto her stomach and admired Zoe. “Had I known having sex with a girl would be so much fun, I would’ve asked for a lesbian model ages ago” she joked.

“Oh, I’m not a…” Zoe began to say, but then decided to stop. She hadn’t really considered her sexual orientation before. But then she was from another time where that sort of thing didn’t really concern them. She looked up at the woman who clearly had her first gay experience. “Was I okay? I didn’t make you uncomfortable, did I?”

Isabel beamed. “Quite the opposite. It was quite liberating” she said.

Zoe smiled. Posing nude had be rather empowering. And it provided just the distractions she needed.

After a minute though, Isabel saw her expression grow distant again. “You’re still worried about your friends?” She asked.

“They’ve been gone for a long time now” she replied.

Isabel nodded. It had been a few hours. She sat up and squeezed her arm. “Come on then. Let’s go look for them. I’ll leave a note for them in case they come back.”

They picked themselves off the floor and got their clothes back on. Isabel turned off her camera and removed the film while Zoe got ready. She went to expose the film and destroy the photos, but then changed her mind and slipped it into her pocket. “Ready?” Zoe called. Isabel nodded, following her out of the door. She didn’t want the only evidence of today erased. When she had the ability to develop her own photographs, she wanted to have a memento of this incredible experience and this charming young woman. She protect the secrets on this film with her life.

Chapter Text

It was kind of the soliders to give them something to drink while they waited in the dark alcove under the trench, sitting on the rotting bench by a wall of compressed dirt. It was hard to enjoy the foul tasting coffee with the ground shaking from an explosion over their heads every couple of seconds. The two of them jumped every-time there was an explosion, shuffling closer together when dirt crumbled over their heads leaving them paranoid the makeshift roof might collapse. “How much longer are they going to keep us here?” Jamie asked.

“I don’t know” Zoe answered, glancing at the German soldiers worriedly. She gasped as another explosion rang over their heads, curling up against the highlander for safety. Apart from the Doctor, it was had to trust any of the men in this war wouldn’t turn on them like the British did. She caught Jamie’s eye when her leg hooked over his knee, her cheeks turning a rosy shade of red. “I don’t think I like this place” she whispered.

“Me neither” he replied, watching the only exit to this alcove. There was a guard on the entrance, but he was turned away leaving them to themselves. Not that there was much to do in this cramped space, or anywhere to go. The walls shook and dirt fell over their hair, and Jamie put his arm comfortingly around Zoe. “Let’s hope the Doctor can talk some sense into their Captain” he whispered.

Zoe huddled close to him. He stiffened when his quilt rode up his lap and her hand brushed underneath it. “sorry” she whispered when she felt his manhood on the back of her hand, quickly pulling it away.

Jaimie looked down at his lap, and at how close Zoe was sitting with him. “That’s alright” he said quietly. He never found Zoe’s touch unpleasant. “You know…since we don’t have anything better to do…”

“Jaimie McCribben, how can you possibility think of that at a time like this?” She whispered indignantly.

Any rebuff Jaimie might’ve made was silenced by another explosion shaking the alcove. She jumped into his arms. The bombs sounded closer. He waited for the dirt to stop raining over their heads before saying in a shushed whisper “I’m not suggesting we strip off or anything. But maybe we could take our minds off it, until the Doctor gets back” he suggested.

Zoe looked at him and sighed. She was getting worried and could use the distraction. She glanced at the door, the guard still looking the other way. “Okay, fine” she whispered, adjusting her position so she could slip her hand under his quilt and hide what she was doing from the guard. “Keep an eye on the door” she asked. He nodded, keeping one eye out for guards while she sought out his penis and wrapped her hand around it.

“Do you want me to do you too?” He asked while she stroked him.

She glanced down at her lap, working out how they might do this without getting caught in her head. The alcove shook from another small explosion, which drew the soldiers attention up the trench. Zoe used the diversion to shuffle up onto Jaimie’s lap, unzipping the waistband of her trousers and shuffling them halfway down her thighs. The lad helped her sit on his knee, her legs swung over his lap, holding her steady while she fixed her coat so it obscured her bottom half from the entrance. She hooked an arm over his shoulders and he hooked an arm around her waist. That gave them each a hand free to lift the quilt up or coax her underwear to the side. It was an awkward position but they were both able to give each other a handjob.

“Does that feel okay?” He asked quietly as he rubbed between her legs.

“It’s not exactly the most romantic time for it” she muttered, awkwardly stroking his cock. Another explosion shook them and they shifted uncomfortably against each other. Neither of them stopped. Jaimie was right, it was something to do. Something to take their minds off where they were.

After a few minutes a large explosion boomed over their heads and Zoe gasped in alarm as soil coated them both. “Ouch!” Jaimie hissed when she clutched him too tight.

“Oh, I’m sorry” she whispered, kissing him apologetically while nursing him better with her fingers. Jaimie forgave her, kissing her back affectionately. Zoe deepened the kiss, finding it more distracting than the handjob.

The made out silently, pausing occasionally so Jaimie could check there wouldn’t be disturbed. After a while Zoe felt his erection ready for action and did some more calculations in her head. She locked eyes with Jaimie and conveyed her intentions with them. “Help me up” she whispered, hooking her arms around his neck.

He hooked his arm under her knees and assisted in lifting her onto his lap, where she positioned his dick against her entrance. “Are you sure?” He asked, but she quickly shushed him with a peck on the lips. She nodded and he lowered her down onto his erection. She inhaled and held her breath to suppress a moan, biting her bottom lip as he filled her slowly. Once she was down, she gently began shifting her hips on his lap, rolling them in circles. It wasn’t vigorous, or energetic, or even very stimulating. But it was intimate and comfortable. And it gave them something to do.

They gently fucked like this for the next few minutes, staring into each other’s eyes while they embraced, occasionally trading kisses. They stopped when a guard turned around and stepped into the alcove. “You two, come with us” he said in German, brandishing his gun. Fortunately, Zoe’s coat was hiding their sitting position. To the soldier, she was simply sitting on his lap cowering from the explosions.

She looked at Jaimie fearfully, worried he might see when they get up. He nodded, and helped her off his lap, keeping her coat around her body and manuvring her so the guard couldn’t see. He shuffled upright and let his quilt fall over his privates out of sight, then he circled around and confronted the guard. “Now listen here! We have you taken the Doctor?” He said, speaking loudly drawing the man’s attention while he stepped between him and Zoe, who kept her back to them so she could hurriedly fix her underwear and pull her pants back up.

Jaimie shielded her while keeping the guards attention, and weapon, pointed at him until she turned around and put her hand on his arm. “Just do as he says” she suggested, looking up at him with a look of concern. But as their eyes locked they shared a moment of relief and affection, glad they didn’t get caught. They followed the German as he lead them to the Doctor, and Zoe slipped her hand into Jaimie’s giving it a grateful squeeze for keeping her calm for the last few minutes.

Chapter Text

They knew they were in trouble the moment the lid of the metal tank began to open. The Doctor called to Liz to activate the machine they built. But when Liz pushed the button, nothing happened. Something was wrong. “It’s not working!” She called back.

“Keep trying!” He shouted, desperately trying to close the tank. It was too late. The monster that was contained within was escaping out of the opening, reaching out for him. Liz looked up in horror as a swarm of tentacles grabbed hold of the man, coiling around him trying to suffocate him. It was hard to believe that thing was made out of plastic.

She raced to get the machine working, checking over all the circuits and hardware. She knew they should’ve ran tests before they took it out, but there hadn’t been time. She checked on the doctor periodically. She wanted to run over and help him, but she knew his best chance was for her to do her job here.

Her work was interrupted when she registered movement behind her. She whirled around hoping it was UNIT here to help. She would welcome their guns to shoot that thing in the tank. Instead she found herself staring at three Autons advancing towards her.

She resisted the urge to scream, backing away cautiously. These Autons looked different from the mannequins attacking the soldiers outside. Their bodies were more anatomically correct. And they weren’t clothed. God knows what they were made for. But then this was a plastics factory. They ship products for all sorts of uses. The three naked figures moved towards her, their expressionless faces staring back at her. She darted for the machine on the ground and they lunged to intercept her. “Doctor!” She cried as their strong hands grabbed her.

The Doctor could only let out a muffled shriek as the monster continued to assault him, its tentacles coiling all around him.

Liz was left to fend of herself as she grappled with the plastic minions, their hands gripping her arms wrestling her to her knees. She tried to fight them off, but they were too strong for her. Two of them gripped her shoulders while the third stepped in front of her, looking down blankly. She looked up in horror as its hand reached out to grab her blonde hair, gripping it tightly making her wince as it pulled at her scalp. It’s fake penis jutted out in front of her face and she tried to turn her face away as it nearly took her eye out.

What is it waiting for? Why not just kill me? She wondered.

She got her answer when it’s hands grabbed her skull and forced her mouth around its stiff cock. She screamed around it, tried to but down on it, but it was made of solid plastic. She couldn’t hurt it. But it could hurt her, in ways she didn’t want to imagine.

A thousand questions raced through her mind as she was made to suck this creature’s cock. Why not just kill me? What is this thing in the tank? If they are part of the same brain, is it controlling these creatures? Why is it making me do this? Where’s the Brigadier? Why isn’t the machine working? If only I could reach it!

Her options were limited as long as these Autons had her restrained. She tried to break free but they kept her still, shoving the thick yellow cock down her throat for her to choke on. She came to a conclusion they weren’t trying to suffocate her, however. They didn’t want her dead. At least not yet. She couldn’t understand why. Maybe the brain controlling them was curious about earth’s females. The thought of being kept like some pet made her angry. She focused that anger and closed her eyes, calling upon skills she hadn’t adopted since medical school to deepthroat the cock and give it a more desirable blowjob. Of course she doubted this thing could feel anything she was doing to it.

Her sudden cooperation seemed to lower the Auton’s guard, however. The grip from the other two loosened and she got a little range of motion back. She used it to slip out of their grasp and yank herself free. She dived for the machine and got her hands on it. And they got their hands on her again. She kicked at them as they pulled at her coat, grabbing her waist and dragging her backwards. She held onto the machine and did her best to try and fix it while being assaulted.

It was tricky and fiddly work trying to re-wire circuits while fending off insistent hands groping her tits or ass. She stiffened, however, when she felt something tear under her skirt. She glanced back and saw one of them on its knees behind her, his penis aimed at something very vulnerable. “Oh god” she gasped, bracing herself as it penetrated her forcefully. She screamed as she was violated, its hands holding her hips tightly slamming itself deep into her. She pushed back tears and focused on her work. Not the first time I’ve done science while being fucked she told herself. A hand grabbed her by the hair and yanked her onto another cock by her face. First time trying to save the world while being raped though her mind added.

She managed to continue making adjustments to the machine while being fucked from behind and sucking another cock. She felt the third Auton repositioning over her ass and predicted which hole he was aiming for. She whimpered and hurried to connect the wire to the socket. If she can do that, she can push the button. She was stuffed violently but she managed to press the trigger, delighted when the light came on. She grabbed the cock in her mouth with her hand and wrestled her mouth away long enough to shout to the Doctor “NOW!”

Moments later the Doctor activated the antennae and the monster attacking him shrieked in pain. Machines exploded around him as it died violently. The Autons throughout the facility came to a shuddering halt, collapsing lifelessly into melted plastic. The three sex dolls assaulting Liz ceased instantly, folding onto the ground in a heap as if switched off. Liz gasped for breath and pulled herself against a wall regaining her breath. She checked herself for injuries but only found some bruising. Nothing was broken, except her dignity. Thankfully nobody from UNIT was around to witness her assault. She poked her head into the workshop where those tentacles can come from and told herself better these things out here than that thing in there.

She fixed her clothes and checked the machine one last time before racing in to find the Doctor. “Are you alright Liz?” He asked her worried.

“Yes. What about you?”

“Oh, I’m quite alright” he replied, his clothes no more worse for wear than hers was. They checked the whole area to make sure the Nestine was dead and that the attack on the Earth was over.

Chapter Text

It was a simple matter to overcome the blonde woman’s mind. Barely any effort at all. The Master brought her to the office and had her stand before him obediently, examining her coldly. “What is your name?” He asked her.

“Josephine Grant” she replied, her voice monotone like a zombie as she stared directly ahead.

“Who do you work for?”

“UNIT.”

“Ah, I anticipated this” he smiled. “Do you know a man called The Doctor?”

“Yes.”

“Excellent.”

“Shouldn’t we just get rid of her?” Rex Farrel asked nervously.

The Master silenced him with a glance, reestablishing his mental hold over the human. “She is no threat to me. She is completely in my control” he explained. A devious smile rose on his lips as he looked the female over. “Allow me to demonstrate” he said, nodding Rex over to the door to watch. “Remove your clothes” he ordered.

Jo obeyed without question, undressing in front of the two men as instructed. Rex watched silently as she stripped naked and stood in his office, still staring ahead blankly.

The Master surveyed her young body impassively. He held no attraction to this woman. He was above such things. But he could appreciate an attractive form when he saw one. Of course, he had seen more beautiful specimens. “Come towards me” he instructed, his hands clasped behind him as he stood in place. He waited until Jo stood in front of him before ordering “on your knees.” She dropped down. “You will obey my instructions and answer all my questions” he said.

“Yes Master” she replied.

“You will serve me and only me” he said.

“Yes Master.”

“You will begin by pleasuring me orally. Do you understand?”

“Yes Master” she replied, her blank gaze falling to his trousers as she reached out and unzipped them.

Rex’s eyes widened as the woman obediently pulled out his penis and began sucking on it like a whore, her mouth wrapped around him while her tongue lavished his shaft, her hands resting on his thighs. The Master watched her silently, his expression showing no pleasure in the act. His eyes lifted to look at Rex. “As you can see, she is completely under my control” he repeated.

“So I see” Rex nodded, unable to tear his eyes away from the naked woman giving his new client a blowjob.

The Master raised an eyebrow. "Do you wish to mate with this woman also?” He asked.

Rex twitched as something in his pants throbbed with arousal. The temptation was there.

The Master saw that temptation and smirked. “That’s enough” he told the girl. She stopped and fell back on her haunches, awaiting further orders. The Master nodded to the desk. “Climb up there and present yourself for Mr Farrel” he ordered. She obeyed, rising to her feet and climbing onto the desk, laying on her back spreading her legs wide. The Master put his cock away and turned to the dumbfounded man. “Well? Do you wish to engage in a sexual act with her?” He asked.

The man stared at the hot young woman and his dick ached painfully. It almost overrode the Master’s hypnotic control. But if it had, his blood rushing to his groin might’ve driven him to do the same thing as he was now. Stumbling forward shoving his trousers down to his knees, pulling out his cock to arrive at Jo’s inviting entrance.

The Master stood to the side and watched as the man eagerly penetrated the female, who gave no resistance or made any sound as she was violated. “Now, you will answer my questions” he said to the woman.

“Yes Master” she replied, her mind seemingly oblivious to the man between her legs.

While he thrust into her and molested her body, the Master interrogated her about her role and UNIT and her association with the Doctor. She answered every question, staring up at the ceiling, her limp body rocking against the desk as Rex had his way. He came after a few minutes, groaning as he ejaculated over her body making a mess. The Master glanced at him, unimpressed by the unsanitary display. The man slunk back and hurried to get his trousers back on. Jo continued to lie there, unresponsive and in a trance. “It was like she wasn’t aware I was here” Rex muttered in astonishment.

“She was, subconsciously” The Master replied. “I should thank you. Your attempt at intimacy left her mind susceptible for my instructions. She’s now been conditioned to do as I say once she leaves here. You may put your clothes back on now, my dear.”

“You’re going to send her back?” Rex gasped as Jo climbed off the desk and got dressed once more.

“Of course. She has much work to do” The Master smiled. He waited until she was fully dressed before addressing her again. “Now, your instructions have been implanted. When you leave here, you will forget what you saw.”

“I understand” she replied.

“You will forget all about me. You will tell your colleagues there was nothing to report here. You only saw Mr Farrel.”

“I understand.”

“Now go” he ordered.

She turned and left the office, returning to UNIT. As his implanted instructions said, she forgot everything that happened to her in the office. She forgot all about the Master and the blow job she gave him. She had no memory of visiting the factory or of being raped by Mr Farrel. Yet she gave a report saying there was nothing there of interest and went about her duties until the Master’s instructions compelled her to carry out his orders.

Chapter Text

Jo tried to escape, but this Axos creature had her trapped. It’s claws gripped her arms and legs tightly and its tentacles wrapped around her waist and torso so she couldn’t move. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn’t break free.

It was hard to believe this ship she was inside was a living organism, an alien. Her mind struggled to comprehend it. One hive mind controlling several parts of itself all over the complex. Those things in the nuclear facility, the people they talked to, these appendages holding her against the wall of this slimy room, all made of molecules able to harness all forms of energy and mimic matter, create whatever they wanted. Including replicas of other people. Jo tried not to think about another copy of her being made and sent out to do awful things.

Right now, she had bigger things to worry about. This thing, Axos, had the Doctor somewhere. “What have you done with him!” She cried desperately.

“The time lord is being questioned” the voice said, reverberating through the walls.

She stiffened when it replied, looking around for anything resembling an eye or whatever it’s using to see her. But then, if it’s all one entity, it doesn’t needs eyes to know where she is. “What do you want?” She asked fearfully.

“The Doctor will give us the secret of time travel” Axos explained plainly.

“Then will you let us go?”

It did not answer her question. She felt the arms holding her in place loosen and she tried to slip out. Suddenly the claws clamped tighter around her wrists and she gasped as she was yanked back, a tentacle slithering across her neck. “We have questions for you too” it said and she felt its gaze upon her suddenly.

“I don’t know anything” she said, watching the claws and tentacles as they drifted closer to her. She tried to pull her knees up, but her ankles were trapped and she couldn’t prevent the tentacles from brushing up her boots to her legs. “Please…I don’t know anything about time travel!” She screamed.

“Your cooperation is needed elsewhere” it explained. “Our investigations into humans has given us insight into your culture. Some elements we have found curious, alien to us. You will help us clarify with information.”

“You want me to teach you about…what?”

“There is a sensation you humans experience. An emotion. A response. A reflex. What you refer to as pleasure. You will explain this to us.”

Jo blinked in surprise. How do I even begin to describe something like that? “I can’t. It’s impossible.”

“Your cooperation is necessary. Simply think of the answer in your mind and we will extrapolate the information.”

“What does that even mean?” She asked.

Suddenly, her mind was assaulted by a force more powerful than any she had felt. Stronger than when the Master hypnotized her. She screamed as the Axos invaded her mind telepathically, reading her thoughts and drawing out more as she was made to focus on the concept of pleasure. She gasped as it extracted the information from her, learning what she couldn’t put into words. They learnt about pleasure and all forms it took. Love, sex, arousal, joy, satisfaction, content, belonging, lust, desire. Jo felt it all as it assaulted her mind, the vivid imagery racing through her head, bringing the sensation to her body where its tentacles got to feel the physical responses to the stimulus.

Jo suddenly realized it was making her feel pleasure, induced arousal and lust, conjuring emotions of love and joy. It read her mind and the thoughts of what she desired these tentacles to do to her, to make her feel pleasure. She felt them over her body, caressing her, invading her sweater, wrapping around her boobs, coiling up her thighs and under her skirt. Her pussy dripped and she moaned. She tried to fight it but it was raping her mind and her body and she couldn’t do a thing to stop it.

“You humans seek pleasure from sexual intimacy” Axos observed.

“Yes” she answered, her mind and body buzzing with arousal. She writhed as its tentacles embraced her, not to fight but to encourage now. She was overcome with pleasure and she craved more. Claws spread her legs and she felt one brush her panties aside where it found her soaking wet. “Are you going to have sex with me now?”

“Is that what you desire?”

Jo swallowed a hesitant gulp before nodding. “Yes.”

“Very well. If it will help our investigation” Axos said.

Jo looked up and watched as a pair of figures emerged from its walls, taking the shape of the golden figures who talked to them before. A male and a female stepped forward. But they looked different. Before they were genderless, though distinct in their appearance. This time their bodies were more defined, drawing on Jo’s thoughts on how humans are perceived. The woman had big breasts and the man had muscles. But they were still different. The man’s groin was smooth, lacking genitalia. The woman, however, had a thick cock hanging between her legs. “Um…that’s not how humans look” she stammered.

“We took these forms to assist in our investigation” the male said, stepping forward and dropping to his knees in front of her. Jo’s thighs were spread as he dropped down to look at her pussy. “This one is to perform a sexual act you find arousing.”

Jo wasn’t sure what that meant until he started licking her with his tongue. She moaned as he inserted his tongue into her vagina. Oral sex was her favorite and now Axos knew what she liked. “Oh god” she whimpered, her hips already buckling up to meet his incredible mouth.

“This form was drawn from your thoughts” the female explained, stepping over her positioning her cock in front of her face. “We found it curious. It does not match any record of human beings on this planet.”

Jo looked up at the futarani shemale and laughed. “I’ve always fantasied about having sex with a woman with a big dick” she confessed.

The woman stared down at her blankly. “Then I will fulfill your fantasy” she said, taking hold of her blonde hair and guiding her cock into Jo’s waiting mouth.

The human opened wide and accepted the penis down her throat, her mind going blank from the overload of pleasure from the experience. She eagerly sucked the shemale’s cock as it pumped in and out of her mouth, wondering if these creatures could feel anything from her actions. She had to assume yes as the figure standing over her started to growl and gripped her head tighter, it’s thrusts becoming more forceful. The figure at her cunt increased his ministrations also, his hands gripping her hips while his tongue delved deeper. So deep it felt like it had grown in length and size as it fucked her cunt. Jo’s body trembled as she felt an orgasm ripple through her spine, arching her back and lifting her hips up until she was almost horizontal. The claws continued to restrain her, pinning her hands behind her back. She wished she could reach out and touch these people, particularly the shemale with her big breasts bouncing on her chest. She stared up at them as her head was tilted back, the cock sliding deeper down her throat with each thrust. She breathed through her nose, moaning around the shaft, sucking it hungrily.

Axos monitored its prisoner as it gave her the pleasure she sought, taking the information it was acquiring from her as she made it available to him. It learnt much from this experience, coming to understand why humans craved pleasure so much. It got a similar sensation taking advantage of this young woman. It hoisted her body up to allow its male extension to wrap his arms around her thighs, his tongue exploring the depths of her cunt making her shiver. Tentacles reached under her sweater to molest her breasts, playing with her tits which seemed to increase her arousal. The female felt a strange and enjoyable sensation as her mouth sucked her cock, feeling her tongue darting out seeking her balls, her throat squeezing around her tip in an enjoyable way. Axos sought more and brought a fresh tentacle to violate her further, thrusting it into her third hole which it’s investigation claimed also brought pleasure to humans. Jo gasped as her ass was penetrated, her eyes rolling into her head as she felt the slimy tentacle burrow deep into her anus and fuck her. The pleasure she was experiencing was overwhelming and she fell into a cycle of escasty as Axos fucked her forcefully.

It continued to assault her mind also, seeking as much information on sex and pleasure she had. She felt memories drawn to the surface alongside fantasies. She got a flash of her first time with a girl in school, being fingered behind the shed. She glimpsed a wet dream she had of Captain Yates bending her over in UNIT HQ. She saw a foggy memory giving the Master a blowjob, which she had no recollection of. Axos fed on her thoughts and intensified them, fucking her mind and her body. She gave herself over to it and submitted to Axos, moaning from multiple orgasms as she squirted into her lovers mouth.

The Axos ceased with her when her orgasm passed, removing themselves one by one as she slumped onto the floor again. The claws remained in place, but she was so exhausted she doubted she would be able to stand up, let alone escape. She pouted in disappointment when the female pulled her cock out of her mouth, her head reflexly rolling forward seeking it again. The male stood up, his tongue sliding out of her pussy with a wet slurp. The tentacle in her ass pulled itself free and she grunted from the abrupt absence. “You didn’t finish” she whispered, sad she didn’t get any cum from either of them.

“Our investigations are concluded” the male said, the golden figure stepping away. “Thank you for your cooperation” the female said before turning away and melting back into the wall with her companion.

Jo lifted her head and looked up at the room she was still trapped in. “What happens now?”

“That will depend on the time lord. You will wait here” it replied.

She looked down at the claws and tentacles around her. She had a little movement back and used it to pull her knees up, rubbing her thighs together still feeling sensitive and aroused. “I don’t suppose you could set my hands free so I could masturbate, could you?” She mumbled, shifting uncomfortably in her seat.

“You humans treat pleasure like an addiction” the Axos observed.

Jo hadn’t thought of it like that, but it sounded right. They all sought pleasure of different kinds, including sex. She sat against the wall and resigned herself to being a prisoner a little longer. Her clothes were out of sorts and she couldn’t fix them like this.

There was a moment of silence before the tentacles around her slithered closer. “Do you desire further stimulation?” The Axos inquired.

Jo looked at the slimy tentacles hovering around her and felt her loins ache again. She nodded. “Yes” she answered.

So, for the next few minutes, Jo was fucked by the Axos as it used its tentacles to caress, massage and thrust into her mouth, ass and pussy. She put up no resistance, welcoming the pleasure it gave her. It was rough at first, but then it learnt how she liked it and kept a satisfying pace. Jo wasn’t stupid, she knew it was doing this to placate her so she wouldn’t cause trouble or try to escape. After a while, thoughts of escape became the furthest thing from her mind. She started to enjoy having sex with an alien.

Her imprisonment was interrupted when the Axos suddenly stopped. It’s tentacles lost their rhythm and suddenly ceased fucking her all together. Its grip over her loosened to the point Jo could pull her hands free. It took a moment for her to come back to her senses and figure out something was wrong. She looked at the flaccid tentacles curiously as she dragged herself out of its grasp. She had just fixed her underwear and pulled her skirt down when the Doctor emerged at the exit calling for her to escape with him. She managed to chase after him on wobbly legs, pulling her sweater down before she left the room and her temporary jailer/lover behind.

Chapter Text

Jo was still struggling to get her head around what she was seeing. Two Doctors, both identical. Both of them bickering over the TARDIS console about some time anomaly thing that brought these doppelgängers here. While the Doctor was arguing with himself, Jo Grant stepped away with her own duplicate, who looked as confused as she was.

“So, are you…are we the same person from two different points in time?” Josephine asked.

“That’s what the Doctor says” Jo replied. She looked at her counterpart, dressed in exactly the same coat, dress and knee high boots has she was. “What were you doing before you ended up here?” She asked.

“The Doctor was messing with his TARDIS” she replied. “You?”

“Same. I don’t know why” she shrugged.

“It never works anyway” they both agreed at the same time. There was a pause before they both laughed.

“I’ve never had a conversation with myself before” Josephine said, admiring her double. “Not like this anyway.”

Jo glanced over to the Doctors. “How long do you think you’ll be here like this?” She wondered. From everything the Doctor has told her about time travel, it’s very complicated. If this version of her was from her future, or her past, both of them existing at the same instant wasn’t going to end well. “I hope it’s not dangerous, us being together like this” she said.

Josephine shared her concern. Cautiously, she reached out her hand, holding it before her. Jo mirrored her, the same test coming to mind (since they shared one). Their fingers touched and nothing bad happened. “Well, we’re both here now” Josephine shrugged. “What shall we talk about?”

“I don’t know” Jo shrugged back. She bit her bottom lip, unable to take her eyes off her. She never got a chance to see how she looked from the outside. She was rather attractive, she realized. “I knew changing my hair would pay off” she muttered appreciatively.

Josephine grinned, nodding in approval as she admired Jo’s blonde hair. “If we are the same person, does that mean we’re thinking the same thing?” She asked.

“Let’s try it” Jo suggested, conducting a little experiment of their own. “Captain Yates or Sergeant Benton?” She asked.

“Mike” they both said at the same time.

“Okay” Josephine grinned. “Ketchup or Mustard?”

“Neither” they both replied.

“Alright, let’s try something else” Jo said, closing her eyes and thinking. “Boys or girls.”

This time, however, Jo’s answer of “boys” was contradicted by Josephine’s answer of “girls.”

Jo widened her eyes in surprise. “Really?” She asked.

Josephine smirked knowingly. “Oh, come off it. You know the answer we both wanted to say. We’ve been attracted to both in the past.”

“Yeah, but not like that” Jo argued.

Josephine shrugged. “Our first kiss was with a girl. And I’m pretty attracted to one right now” she confessed.

Jo blushed as she found her counterpart staring at her. She bit her bottom lip and looked her up and down affectionately. She was very attractive. And she was attracted to her. “Isn’t that a bit weird. Being attracted to yourself?”

“Possibly” Josephine acknowledged. She narrowed her eyes however. “Are you saying you’re attracted to me too?”

Jo shifted uncomfortably. “Maybe. Yes” she admitted. “I guess we are thinking the same thing.”

“And what’s that?” Josephine asked, taking a step closer to her double.

The two met in the middle with a curious kiss, the same impulse driving them to try something completely alien to them. Their lips locked together and they shared an intimate moment. A moment that quickly grew steamy as they realized it was the best kiss they had ever experienced. They each knew what turned the other on. What turns themselves on. They knew how to kiss the other. When the kiss came to a natural pause, their eyes met and they glimpsed a dangerous desire cross their gaze.

“We shouldn’t” Jo whispered.

“No, we shouldn’t” Josephine agreed.

“But you want to” she observed.

“So do you” she replied.

They both glanced over to their Doctors by the console. They were distracted and occupied. The two women snuck into a side closet and closed the door.

As soon as they were alone, they leapt into each others arms and into another steamy kiss. They didn’t know how long they would get until someone came looking for them, so they made the most of however long they had together. “Clothes on or off?” Josephine murmured through the kiss.

“Off” they both gasped in unison, their clothing already peeling away as if by magic as their hands danced over each other.

Underwear followed soon after, immediately giving them room to plunge their fingers between their thighs and seek out their horny pussies. They moaned into the kiss and stumbled into the rack of shelves, Jo finding herself pinned against it as Josephine dominantly fingers her rapidly. She retaliated by grabbing her ass and pulling her closer, her own hand rubbing her lovers clit in equal ferocity. They moaned hotly, already tumbling towards a climax since they know how to please the other.

“Somebody will hear us” Jo whispered, attempting to stifle her increasingly loud moans.

“They’ll all be too busy” Josephine replied, buckling her hips against Jo’s hand. She slammed her mouth against Jo’s, however, when an orgasm hit her to muffle the noise. Jo gushed into Josephine’s palm next, her curled fingers finding her g-spot at the same instant she found hers. “Holy cow. We’re really good at this” she gasped.

“I guess so” Jo laughed, gripping the woman’s shoulders as she trembled.

They made out again and were eager to carry on. She took advantage of Josephine’s wobbly legs and pushed her onto the ground so she could mount her face. They slipped into a sixty-nine arrangement effortlessly, their mouths licking and munching on their cunts as they tumbled onto their side, their legs wrapped around their naked bodies. Jo still wore her high boots, which Josephine commented made her look very sexy. “Thanks. You look sexy yourself” she complimented.

“Is it weird that we’re basically attracted to ourselves?” Josephine asked between licks.

Jo squeezed her lovers bum and fingered her while eating her out. “A little. But is it really sex, or some kind of elaborate masturbation?”

“I guess narcissism could be a sexuality. Would it still make use homosexual? Since were both women?”

“I think the question about us being gay got answered when we started fucking.”

“But I still fantasize about Mike some nights.”

“Our first kiss was with a girl.”

“Maybe we are bisexual then.”

“I don’t feel attracted to other women.”

“Just myself.”

Jo pulled her face out from Josephine’s pussy and moaned. “All this time paradox masturbation stuff is starting to make my head spin again” she whined.

Josephine gasped and squeezed Jo’s thighs harder. “That might be another orgasm on its way. I’m going to cum.”

They pleasured each other some more until they both shared another climax, their bodies quivering as they ate each other out. When they’d had their fill, drinking the other’s cum, they pried themselves out of their legs and sat up to stare into their glistening faces. “We taste exactly the same” Josephine remarked, dipping her fingers into her own cunt to make sure.

Jo got to suck her fingers and confirm it, purring as she pulled her into another kiss. “You think the Doctor’s figured out what’s going on yet?” She asked.

“Probably” she replied, shuffling forward and hooking her legs between Jo’s so they could press their clits together. They started grinding and scissored one another, panting softly as they rubbed their sensitive pussies together. “We should probably go and find out.”

“We should” Jo nodded.

“One more?”

“One more” they both agreed.

The two of them scissored on the floor for the next minute, building up a vigorous rythmn grinding their hips together. They stared into each other’s eyes, enjoying the intensity of the heat igniting in their loins as they approached their final orgasm. Their pants got heavier and their bodies tingled in arousal. “Almost there” Jo whispered.

“I’m about to cum” Josephine gasped.

“Cum with me” she said, closing her eyes giving into the pleasure.

There was suddenly a sharp crack from outside, which startled Jo Grant and made her jump. It sounded like a small explosion. “Doctor!” She cried.

“It’s alright Miss Grant” he called back from outside. “Nothing to worry about.”

She sighed, relieved he hadn’t blown something up. She sat up and suddenly realized she was alone. She scanned the empty storeroom, but her doppelgänger had vanished. “Doctor? What happened to the others?”

“Others? Oh, them. Back in their own time-stream I should imagine” he replied. “Just as well. We could’ve had some serious paradoxes if they stayed any longer.”

Jo was relieved to know everything was okay. But as she pulled her knees up and looked down at her naked body, she couldn’t help but lament how she didn’t get to finish with herself before she left. She glanced at the door when the Doctor asked if she was coming out. “In a second” she called, shuffling up against the door, keeping it shut, and spreading her legs. She might as well squeeze that last climax in before she got dressed.

Chapter Text

It was confusing seeing two people claiming to be the Doctor. Benton swears the short one with black hair was the Doctor he and the Brigadier first met. She was only familiar with the tall one with grey hair. Seeing them both side by side however, arguing with each other over the TARDIS console, Jo could see it all of a sudden. They were the same person.

Which explains why they were bickering so much. They simply refused to cooperate. Jo knew if they didn’t sort it out, that thing out there would eventually destroy everything.

Benton went to guard the door, just in case it broke through. That left Miss Grant with the unenviable job of mediating both versions of the Doctor. She tried everything; pleading, shouting, but they just kept arguing. In the end, she was forced to go for her desperate gambit, which she always found humiliating but it would always work. It involved getting on her knees and fishing out the Doctor’s penis and giving him a handjob. Of course, this time, she had to give two, one for each Doctor.

It was successful in stopping the argument. Didn’t exactly shut them up though. “Quite an ingenious assistant you got yourself” the younger Doctor chuckled. “Reminds me of my old friend Zoe. Delightful girl, that one.”

“Yes. Miss Grant has quite a few talents” her Doctor complimented.

“Does this mean you two will work together now?” She asked them, stroking them both with her talented hands. She read their expressions when they looked at one another and sighed. She would have to be more convincing. I hope Sergeant Benton doesn’t come back so soon, she thought before shifting her handjobs to blowjobs.

She started with her doctor, wrapping her lips around his pole, before moving onto the other. She alternated between them, bobbing her head down their shafts sucking their cocks. They showed their appreciation by stroking her blonde hair, watching her with gusto. After a while, they started having a conversation, actually discussing the problem rather than arguing with each other. Jo took the win, though she accepted she would have to keep up her hard work to make sure they stayed on track.

But after a few minutes, her jaw was starting to hurt and they were beginning to devolve into disagreements again. And neither of them were close to finishing, on top of it all. She removed herself and stood up, watching them both start throwing insults and groaned. “For crying out loud” she muttered, going to the nuclear option and undoing her pants. She checked to see if Benton had returned before pushing her trousers down to her knees and stepping between the bickering pair. In a practiced motion she had mastered working alongside the Doctor, she mounted his cock and slipped him inside of her. Then she reached back and guided the other Doctor’s dick to her anus and lowered herself onto both of them. “Now do you think you two can learn to work together?” She asked.

The two Doctor’s stared at the dutiful young assistant serving as a buffer between them, her body holding them firmly at the same time. The older Doctor smiled, apologizing to her for acting like a fool. His younger counter part did the same before complimenting her on her initiative. She blushed proudly as they both began thrusting into her gently, demonstrating their willingness to cooperate by working in tandem to fuck her. She closed her eyes and clung to her Doctor while the other supported her hips, their cocks sliding in and out of her in an alternating fashion. It felt good to be fucked by both of them. She had shared threesomes before. They felt the best when both parties worked together.

She wasn’t put off when they started discussing the situation while having sex with her. In fact, they were more productive about it. The Doctor had explained to her how increased endorphins increased creative thinking, which makes problem solving much easier during sex. That’s why Jo made it a practice to seduce him when he was irritable; to calm him down and help him through the problem. Plus, she enjoyed sleeping with him. It was a lot of fun and very much improved their working relationship. The Brigadier wouldn’t approve of such inappropriate practices, so they never informed him about it. Which was the main reason she didn’t want Benton to see them. He’d have to report it.

Fortunately, the sergeant didn’t return as she approached her climax. The Doctors brought her to an orgasm, but they didn’t feel the need to ejaculate themselves. She didn’t mind. She learnt ages ago they could have sex for hours (and she regretted asking the Doctor to prove it at the time). She let them finish her off and moaned while they buried the hatchet in more ways than one.

“My my, so this is what I’m supposed to get up to with my companions, is it” a third voice remarked, startling Jo as she looked up and saw a white haired elderly gentlemen on the tv monitor behind them. The two Doctor’s spun around, surprised to see their previous face staring back at them with amusement. “I guess times have changed. Sorry if I scared you, my dear. You remind me of Vicky when I interrupted her that one time. But now is not the time for such nonsense” he declared, addressing his replacements as he called them.

Jo removed herself from the Doctors cocks and shuffled to the side, pulling up her trousers and blushing sheepishly, wondering how long the third Doctor had been watching them. When Benton arrived to ask what was going on, she stayed uncomfortably silent.

Chapter Text

Jo didn’t know how she got into these situations. Ever since she started traveling with the Doctor in his TARDIS, she’d encountered all sorts of aliens. Okay, that wasn’t true. She had met just as many on Earth while working for UNIT.

At least this interaction wasn’t as terrifying as some of the others. The Spiridon who helped her was gentle as it assisted her in removing her clothes to treat her wounds and check for further infection. She was a little shy about stripping down to her underwear in front of this alien. But for all she knew, it was naked too. She had no way of knowing as it was invisible. It gave her the fur to sit on, which it explained their people use to keep themselves warm during the night. It was very comfortable compared to the humid and rough jungle floor.

It checked her body and she could feel its hands stroking her flesh carefully. She hesitantly reached out to try and determine what kind of form this being took. It sensed her curiosity and allowed her hands to feel up its arm to its shoulders, finding what she assumed to be a head and torso. It felt humanoid, but not quite like humans. She explored lower and found one thing distinctly different to humans. The Spiridon explained what she was holding was indeed its sexual organs.

Now her curiosity was piqued. Somehow she managed to talk it into showing her how it functioned, how it worked. It was reluctant, fearing her body might not be compatible with theirs. But she was convincing and soon she was laid on her back against the furs, her underwear falling to the floor beside her as invisible hands spread her legs wide. She waited with bated breath as the alien guided itself to her sexual organs, her human orifices waiting to greet its erections. And it was erections, plural, as she felt two invisible objects probing her pussy and anus before penetrating her slowly. She gasped in shock, the intrusion painful for a moment. But then the pain passed and she was moaning in curious wonder as she felt the Spiridon sheathed inside both of her holes. She remarked how on her planet it would take two males to do what it did alone. It was pleased at how accommodating her body was to its organs.

Sexual intercourse for the Spiridon turned out to be not so dissimilar to human sex. Or at least Jo thought so as she laid there on the furs rocking back and forth as the alien had intercourse with her. It was a strange experience, having sex with a partner she couldn’t see. She could feel them alright, from their organs thrusting into her holes to its hands squeezing her breasts in fascination. She asked it there was anything she could do for it. It told her how the mates of his race traditionally sat on top of its organs. She happily obliged, shifting awkwardly until she was on top, straddling whatever it was fucking her. She bounced her hips on the dicks like a cowgirl, running her hands through her blonde hair as she let pleasure take its course. She climaxed after a few minutes, squeezing both organs with her body from a much needed orgasm.

When asked if it was going to finish too, it explained it had no need to impregnate her with its seed. They had mating cycles of their own and were not due to breed for another season. She took it as a relief. She’d hate to explain to her folks how she got pregnant on an alien planet by the invisible man. She climbed off the Spiridon and comfortably sat on the furs.

In the humid daylight, sitting naked in the middle of the jungle, Jo found it was quite relaxing after a while. It gave her and the Spiridon time to talk while her arm healed, the last of the infection fading. Once she was better, she would get dressed and go find the Doctor with her new invisible friend. She just hoped she wasn’t too late to save him.

Chapter Text

Proffessor Jones led Jo through the door marked Relaxation and Meditation. “This is where we come to take a break between our projects and experiments” he explained, taking her hand and bringing her into the room.

Jo looked around in wonder as fairy lights circled the ceiling, the cozy room blanketed with pillows and cushions and blankets. She was advised to take her shoes off before stepping inside, following Clive excitedly. She paused when she found his friends and colleagues already waiting for them, most of them disrobed and getting friendly with each other. “What’s going on?” Jo asked.

“Do not worry. Everything that happens here is completely consensual” he explained, guiding her around the men and women engaging in steamy kissing or frolicking. Jo was caught by surprise to see these scientists willfully having sex in the open while soft music played. She watched a pair of couples make out before switching partners with one another. “I’m afraid the old adage of free love is something we practice” he apologized. “But it’s been scientifically proven that regular sexual activity had huge advantages for productivity, creative thinking and mental health treatment.”

“So I’ve heard” Jo chuckled. She looked at Clive warily. “Are you say you’ve had sex with…”

“All of us?” One of his female colleagues, a doctor, smirked. “Only the women. I’m afraid Professor Jones isn’t particularly open minded about experimenting with the opposite sex. Now me personally…I’m quite fond of broadening my horizons” she said, brushing Jo’s cheek before helping her with her coat.

“We all have our preferences here” he argued. “Some of us have exclusive partners too.”

““What about you Miss Grant? Do you have any preferences?” She asked the blonde woman.

Jo felt her cheeks blush as she glanced at the raven haired scientist, noting how her breasts were on display and she was uncomfortably close. She turned back to Clive, nervously asking him “what exactly am I doing here?”

Clive noted the alarm in her expression and stepped back. “My apologies. I was not my intention to make you uncomfortable. This is where we go when we need to relieve stress, or celebrate a massive breakthrough. I thought it would be a good place to bring you to celebrate our engagement.”

“With an orgy” she squeaked.

“No. Not if you don’t want to” he said quickly. “Sometimes we keep to specific partners, or we can entertain ourselves. I just wanted to bring you here once, see what you thought on the matter. But if you’d rather we go someplace else, that’s completely fine. And I wouldn’t mind having you all to myself.”

She couldn’t stop the smile at his remark, brushing her hair behind her ear as she looked over the room again. The female scientist had stepped away after seeing she was making Jo nervous, turning her attention to one of the couples inserting herself into their love making turning it into a threesome. Jo stared as the woman shamelessly kissed the young lady and encouraged the man to fuck her from behind. She got rather wet from watching them.

“I have a feeling we’ll need to discuss how open our relationship will be once we are married” Jo said after a moment of thought. Clive nodded in agreement. “For now though…I might be interested in sharing you with your colleagues. I almost wish my friends had stuck around longer” she whispered.

“You think they might’ve been into this?” He laughed.

“No, not really. The brigadier wouldn’t gone mad. He and the Doctor would’ve gotten all overprotective. But I suppose I wouldn’t have minded if Mike had stayed.” She caught herself and glanced to her new fiancé, turning bright red.

“It alright. I’m relieved you feel you can be honest with me” he replied, wrapping his arms around her and kissing her lips. “Are you sure you want to stay?”

She nodded confidently. “Definitely.” She made out with him a moment before stepping away grinning. “And for the record, I’ve got a very open mind.”

To prove it, she sauntered across the room seductively, drawing many eyes as she peeled her jumper over her head, followed by her top. She walked up to the raven haired scientist who teased her earlier and hooked a finger under her chin, pulling her face up to plant a confident kiss on her lips. The woman arched an eyebrow, glancing to the professor noting her appreciation as Jo beckoned him to them. He joined the two sexy women eagerly, assisting his fiancé in undressing until she was naked and exposed and basking in the warmth of their touch.

Jo never expected this was how she would be celebrating her engagement. She discovered she wasn’t as repulsed by the idea of an orgy as she initially thought. Quite the opposite. As she laid down on the cushions and joined the naked merry makers, she soon got lost in the joys of sex alongside them. She consummated her commitment to Clive while also indulging herself in his coworkers pussy. The scientist was delighted to find Jo had a talent for pleasing the opposite sex. She stole her away once she climaxed to return the favor, eating her out until she screamed in pleasure.

Once Jo established she was game, more of their colleagues were invited to join. Jo felt very welcomed as the men and women who she’d been working with invited her to have sex, one and sometimes two at a time. She worked out quickly who had which quirks and preconditions. Not all of them joined in on the orgy, some preferring to watch or focus on specific people. Jo made it clear she didn’t mind. She would sleep with all of them if they allowed it. So she did, of the course of the night, moving from lover to lover, from cock to pussy, but always keeping her eye on. Live. He watched her in turn, even when he was fucking other women. Their eyes would meet and the attraction across the room was electric.

That wasn’t to say her other lovers didn’t fight for her attention. While she exchanged pleasantries with her new friends, she would find herself in the most erotic of places. She would be riding one man’s cock and a girl would slip behind her to massage her breasts. She would be teasing Clive with her butt and another would insert his dick into her mouth for her to suck on. She would be invited to lick the ass of a woman while another female would fill the opposing pussy in a three turn sixty-nine. She shared Clive’s cock with the female scientist in a double blowjob, which would in in them both getting a cream-pie. She cycled through many positions with many people, including places where she was on top as she mounted the raven haired doctor’s face seeking a hot orgasm from her tongue. She had so much fun she never wanted it to end.

When it did come to an end, this was only one man she wanted to finish with. She took Proffessor Jones between her legs and hugged him tight as he fucked her in missionary. This would be the last round and he made sure it was an intimate affair. He made out with her passionately. He didn’t care she was covered in other people’s cum. She squeezed his dick, the dick she knew had pleased every woman in this room tonight, vowing to make sure it remembered her over the rest. She pressed her cheek against his and purred. “Thank you for trusting me enough to show me this place” she whispered.

“Does that mean you’re open to coming back?” He asked.

She gave it some thought as she orgasmed, moaning as his cum ejaculated inside of her. They basked in the glow and embraced intimately, gazing into each others eyes. “As long as when we’re married, we get plenty of time with just the two of us” she said.

He smiled broadly. “I would happily spend every day making it just the two of us” he replied.

She giggled, kissing him affectionately. “No need to be so dramatic. The odd orgy once in a while might keep our relationship healthy” she laughed as they fell asleep with their fellow practitioners of free love and safe sex.

Chapter Text

The fumes filled her airways as Sarah Jane was forced to breathe them in. The scent of the incense, or steam, or whatever concoction they had her inhale, was rather unusual. She might’ve said it smelt like lavender if it didn’t also have a spicy texture to it. The priests held her head over the bowl until they were sure she had inhaled enough of it.

Sarah resisted as hard as she could, but then the vapors took affect. Her head began to swim and she became drowsy, lightheaded, dizzy and sleepy. Her resistance dissolved and she slumped into the priests arms as they carried her to their alter, the robed aliens chanting and praising their god, preparing her for sacrifice.

Sarah struggled to concentrate after a while. Whatever was in that gas pacified her like a drug. Her vision became blurry and she started to see things. Things that didn’t make sense. She felt her body get tussled between the priests, who’s voices became muffled and jumbled. She was losing grip on her senses and she felt like she was falling. Falling into a fog or an ocean, unable to swim. All control over herself vanished. She felt hands wrestle her forwards, her legs turn sluggish. She felt something solid beneath her feet. Then nothing at all, like she was being carried. She felt hands all over her, a breeze against her skin, and her heavy eyelids fell closed.

The next thing she knew, she was swept up in a sea of flesh and cloth. She opened her eyes and glimpsed figures in the fog, her vision hazy as she tried to make sense of it all. She found herself surrounded as the priests watched her, their robes open, their bodies on display. It looked like some kind of ritual. It was hard to see what they were doing. She could feel what they were doing to her though. She felt naked, the coldness creeping over her exposed skin like ice. She felt hands all over her, dragging her clothes off, pulling her onto an alter to be sacrificed but not in the way she had expected. She was brought on top of one of the priests and she felt his hands palm her breasts. She tried to move, but her body felt heavy and limp. She was drugged. They drugged her so they could perform their ritual. Their ritual involved her riding the priest on the altar while another thrust into her from behind. More hovered around her, watching and waiting. Her head rolled back as she was fucked, her hands brought to their cocks to be pleasured. Hands molested her tits and ass and body. Her body was being sacrificed for their pleasure. She was to be the subject of a gang bang, she realized.

Whatever gas she had inhaled made it impossible for her to fight back. She was passed from one priest to the next, forced to have sex with them on the alter. She couldn’t keep her head straight as she was tossed around. Noise rang in her ears and she couldn’t be certain if she was moaning or screaming. The priests were chanting, that much she was sure. The chanting was endless, constant, praising their gods and offering her as sacrifice. She felt numb as they raped her. It was almost peaceful, if not for the visions of them assaulting her over and over, cumming over her body painting her with their semen.

Suddenly she heard the Doctor. He sounded far away, like he was at the other end of a tunnel. Her eyes fluttered open as she felt herself jostled violently. Her vision swam and for a moment she saw him trying to grab her. Then her mind went fuzzy and when she looked up again he was standing there, smiling at her. “Doctor…” she muttered, her words slurred. She wanted him to take her away from here. To take her home. His hand reached down to stroke her cheek. Then his fingers weaved through her hair and she was guided down to his lap where his own penis was waiting for her. Her mouth opened obediently and she sucked it without complaint. Two more priests pounded her holes while she gave the Doctor a blowjob, closing her eyes and giving in to the numb pleasure of the vision. If she was to be sacrificed, at least the Doctor was with her.

“Sarah. Sarah, wake up” a voice called.

Sarah groaned sluggishly as feeling came back to her body. She opened her eyes and found herself in a cell in the cave. She was fully clothed and unharmed. The Doctor was there with her, along with some other humans and two Daleks. The priests were gathered outside the cell. She had no recollection of being put in here. The woman who woke her explained she’d been in a drugged haze and the Doctor had tried to save her from being sacrificed. Sarah’s mind came back to her and her memories returned. She realized what she had experienced had been a drug induced hallucination. They hadn’t raped her or harmed her in any way. It was almost a relief.

Unfortunately, the priests still intended to sacrifice her, this time with the Doctor. And she wasn’t keen on inhaling any more of those vapors again.

Chapter Text

Sarah was led into the room and forced to the ground. When she tried to run, they prodded her with their scepter and she felt a shock stun her. She stumbled back groaning, her legs wobbly as she clawed her way up to her feet.

“There’s no point in fighting” a smug voice told her. “You’ll never escape from here.”

She looked up and scowled when she saw Lumpton standing there, his arms crossed confidently with a big smirk on his face. “At least you’re a prisoner too” she muttered.

“Oh, I’m not a prisoner” he said, nodding to the guards so they may leave them. “I can leave whenever I wish. You, on the other hand…”

“What do you want?” She snapped.

“I want to know how you came here” he said, approaching her cautiously. “How did you come to this place?” When she refused to answer, grabbed her arm roughly. “Tell me!”

“Let go of me” she growled, pulling her arm free.

He stepped back and glared at her. “Did anyone else come with you?” He asked, determined to know the answers. She stared back defiantly. He smiled. “I have ways of making you talk” he warned.

“Touch me and you will regret it” she said, stepping back warily.

He laughed and brought his hands up. Then he put them down and fixed a focused gaze upon her. “I don’t need to touch you” he explained. “I’ve been learning a lot from our eight-legged friends here. Let me show you.” He closed his eyes and concentrated.

Sarah tensed, wondering what he was going to do. Then the pain ignited inside her head and she screamed. She could feel him, poking around in her mind, his probing fingers like white hot pokers. “Stop it! Please!” She begged, the pain more intense then she could withstand.

Lumpton eased her discomfort and watched her slump to her knees, her hair falling around her face hiding the tears dripping down her cheeks. “Don’t worry, I won’t need to hurt you to learn what I want to know” he said, closing his eyes and concentrating. Images of her memories came to him and he got the answers he sought. “I see you standing on the mat…you followed me though the bridge…I see a blue box…the Doctor…he came looking for you…” he chuckled. “He’s dead. Good.” He opened his eyes and sighed. “Pity. I was hoping you’d know where the Crystal was. No matter. If you don’t know, then neither do the others.” He turned away and moved towards the exit. There was nothing more he could learn from Sarah Jane Smith.

She pushed herself up to her feet shakily, wiping her face and staring after him. “He’s not dead” she shouted.

Lumpton paused to look over his shoulder. “No? But he soon will be. And in time, you’ll join him.”

She froze and glanced around at the spiderwebs lining the walls. “What will happen to me?”

Lumpton turned back to the young woman and grinned. “They won’t eat you right away. I hear they sometimes like to play with their food. Especially when they are human.” His eyes took on a predatory gaze, glancing around before stepping towards her again. “Be a shame to waste such an opportunity, now that I think about it” he whispered.

Sarah didn’t like the way he was looking at her as he advanced. She stumbled back fearfully. “Stay back.”

“I already told you. There is no escape.” He fixed his eyes on her and concentrated. Her body stiffened and she gasped, clutching her head, resisting the assault on her mind. It was no use. He was too powerful. Her mental defenses crumbled and the man dominated her in moments.

Sarah Jane wavered on her feet for a moment, her arms falling to her sides, her eyes staring ahead blankly as Lumpton’s grin grew wider. He approached her cautiously, holding onto her mind with an iron grip, able to feel her struggling deep in her subconscious. He lifted her chin and stared into her eyes. He knew she was watching, unable to fight back. Unable to regain control. He gripped her face and kissed her deeply. Her body responded robotically, like a zombie. He brushed the hair behind her ear and admired her face. He was going to have some fun with her.

“I’ll let you in on a secret, Miss Smith” he said as he ran his hands over her. “When I was a boy, I used to play with dolls. And by that, I mean I used to undress them to see if they were anatomically correct. Who knew it would make good practice for this opportunity” he grinned as he lifted her shirt up over her boobs, groping her tits admiring how soft they were. He tweaked her nipples and gave them a slap, watching her face to see her reaction. To his dismay, her response was minimal. He slapped her across the cheek next, but she merely grunted. “Pity. I like my girls to put up a little resistance while I break them” he complained, turning her head in his hands monitoring her response. As a final test, he wrapped his hands around her neck and squeezed, staring into her vacant eyes as he choked her. He let her go before she had a chance to pass out from strangulation. “Oh well. At least you can’t ring me up to HR when I do this now” he said, grabbing her ass and coping a large feel. He did the same for between her legs, touching her in ways that would be considered sexual harassment. I’ll be doing more than harassing tonight, he thought.

“Get on your knees” he ordered. Sarah blinked slowly and did as she was told. “Finally. A bitch who follows orders” he cheered, unbuckling his belt. He pulled out his penis and stroked it until it was erect. He brought it to Sarah’s face and rubbed it against her, slapping her in the cheek a few times. “I bet I could poke your eye out and you’d just sit there” he muttered, grabbing a handful of her hair and tilting her head back. “Now open wide” he instructed. Her jaw lowered and he guided his cock into her open mouth. “There you go. Now to put that mouth to good use. Suck on it, you little whore.”

Sarah’s mouth began sucking, as requested. But her actions were dull, robotic, almost lifeless. Lumpton rolled his cock around a moment before getting irritated at how boring it was. “Come on, suck it! For fuck sake, it’s like getting a blowjob from a zombie. I’ve had bimbos who could give better head than this. Suck my cock like you would it…if I was your doctor friend” he suggested.

That command registered somewhere in Sarah’s subconscious. Her motions moved up a gear and she applied more effort to her suction. Her hands came up and tugged on his trousers, her mouth sliding up and down his dick faster. Her eyes fell closed and she moaned softly.

Lumpton grinned in approval. “Well, that’s more like it. I guess your friend the Doctor has a way with his patients, hey Miss Smith? That’s it. Suck it nice and hard” he moaned, rolling his head back and enjoying the feel of her lips and tongue pleasuring his cock. After a minute he got very aroused and upped the ante. His hands curled into her hair and slammed himself deeper into her throat. “Yes, take it you fucking whore” he growled, grabbing her head and face fucking her harder. She gagged around him when he filled her throat, shoving his length into her faster, skull fucking her into oblivion. He looked down when he felt her fingers claw at his legs and smack his thighs desperately, her throat constricting as she choked. It was his favorite part. It made him hard. He thrust deep into her mouth and groaned when he ejaculated. He didn’t give her any warning. He just pumped his semen into her throat and unloaded his balls down her gullet.

He didn’t let go of her head until he was finished. By then, Sarah’s lips were blue and she had semen pouring out of her nose. He pulled her off by the hair and she coughed up his cum in and effort to gasp for air. She felt like she was drowning. She doubled over onto her hands and knees and heaved, her eyes watering, her cheeks stained with tears. She was shaking when she finally found the ability to breathe, sobbing uncontrollably, wishing she could curl up into a ball. “You’re a…monster…” she whimpered.

Lumpton regained his senses and realized his concentration had slipped. He looked down at the trembling girl and grinned. “Not a monster, my dear. Just a man who knows his place in the world. Now, why don’t you make like a good bitch and turn around.”

Sarah swallowed the bile she wanted to throw up, steeling herself to spit in his face when she felt his mind dominate her again. She resisted but it was fruitless, leaving her placid and docile once more as she crawled around on her hands and knees, presenting her backside to her master. She climbed up onto the benches when he told her to, brining her ass up to his level where he could remove her trousers and her panties. He molested her bum before giving it a firm smack. She grunted mutely, once more under his control.

“Yes, this will do perfectly” he said, admiring her ass while he waited for his cock to grow stiff again. He ran a thumb through her folds, spreading her pussy lips to examine. It looked like quite the treasure to plunder. However, he had a very rational fear of commitment and consequences, which meant he was terrified of entering a woman’s pussy unprotected. Luckily, he had more pleasurable preferences as his gaze lifted to the tight hole of her anus. “Has your doctor friend ever put his dick in here, Miss Smith?” He inquired, inserting a finger into her back door.

Sarah winced as she was violated in her virgin hole, a part of her subconscious screaming at him, begging not to put it in there.

Lumpton tested the vice grip his finger received and grinned. “Nothing like breaking a virgin” he muttered to himself, removing his finger and positioning his unlubricated cock. He pressed it against her small opening and wiggled it until it wedged inside of her. “Don’t worry. We’ll soon loosen you up. It should feel better than that stick you keep up there” he joked, forcing his way into her from behind.

Sarah grunted and winced as the man forced himself into her ass, her nails digging into the stone bench while her eyes watered. Pain erupted in her body and she couldn’t suppress a whimper when he began thrusting. His control over her never wavered, so the only sound she could make was a robotic grunt each time he penetrated her from behind. He fucked her roughly, like an animal, gripping her hips and smacking her ass periodically as hard as he could. It was as if the man got off on torturing young women. There was a chance that wasn’t far from the truth. Sarah retreated into the back of her mind, seeking comfort in the numbness his domination brought to her body. But while her body may not feel anything in this state, the lingering fear that he might break her haunted the subconscious of Sarah Jane Smith. Lumpton was a monster, who took delight in violating helpless women and bringing them pain for his pleasure.

He finally reached his peak, fucking her so hard he could break her neck against the wall, ejaculating into her ass and savoring the tightness of her seal. He filled her anal cavity with cum and buried his load as deep as he could. Sarah grunted quietly as she was forced to accept his load, offering no word of complaint. Docile and compliant. The perfect woman, in Lumpton’s opinion.

He gave her ass a parting slap before extracting his cock from her body. “It’s a shame we won’t be able to do this again, Miss Smith” he said regrettably, zipping up his trousers and circling around to gaze into her vacant eyes. “I must leave you for our eight-legged friends now. But I’ll treasure our time together. Goodbye, my little whore” he smiled arrogantly, releasing his grip on her mind and exiting the room without a backwards glance.

Sarah slumped forward, gasping in horror as feeling came back. The pain in her ass was excruciating and she whimpered quietly. She curled up into that ball and trembled, her gut heaving, trying to force his vile seed out of her butt.

Then, after a few minutes, she felt another presence invade her mind. “No. Please, no more” she pleaded, begging desperately as another dominating mind violated her.

“Hush” a voice whispered in her head. This presence was more powerful than Lumpton, but also softer. It’s words calmed her fearful mind and she found herself exhaling as her tense muscles relaxed. The pain faded away until she felt like she was floating, rolling over on the bench, forgetting what she had been so terrified off.

She looked up and saw the webs lining the ceiling, and the spider descending towards her. It was the largest she had seen so far. Her eyes widened in shock. But when she went to scream, her voice caught in her throat. The soothing presence calmed her again and her eyelids became heavy, as if her body was suddenly exhausted. “What…what are you?” She mumbled.

“I am the caretaker of this room. I am the weaver. I will not hurt you, two-leg. You should not fear me. Instead, you should sleep.”

“Sleep? Yes…so tired” Sarah agreed, exhaustion washing over her as she struggled to keep her head up. She made a feeble attempt to escape, but her arms couldn’t support her and she rolled over the ledge. The spider reached down and caught her, weaving a hammock of webs for her to land in. “What will happen to me?” She asked drowsily.

“That will be up to the council” the weaver told her as it lifted her up into the air. She was rolled up into its legs to be cocooned in webs, the motions gently rocking her further into slumber. Its mind continued to placate her fears, keeping her calm as she was wrapped up. “I should think you will be lucky. They may simply eat you. Your fate could be worse.”

“What could be worse than being eaten?” She asked, now hanging in its grasp with her hair falling over her face. Her eyelids were so heavy she could barely keep her eyes open.

“We do not often bring female two-legs here. Usually we reserve their captivity for the season of breeding. We discovered long ago the females serve better as hatcheries than the males. We would impregnate their wombs with our brood and let them carry our offspring until they hatch. Our young get much nourishment from their bodies after they are born.”

Sarah got an imprinted memory from the spider of how they impregnate their female victims. There was a moment of horror as she was given a vivid dream of how she might be assaulted by these spiders, their sexual organs and ovipositors forcing themselves into her pussy and injecting their eggs into her uterus, filling her up until her belly was swollen and full. But then it’s mind soothed her and she looked at the mental image of her becoming a brood-mother, feeling numb instead. A female two-leg, good for nothing but breeding stock. “Is that what will happen to me?” She asked quietly.

“No. The mating season is not for another few years. You will have no need to carry our young. Nor do we have any desire to mate with your kind unnecessarily” it promised. It had finished wrapping her from head to toe in webbing, lowering her cocoon onto the bench gently. “You will be stored here until the council decides what to do with you. I recommend you sleep until then. You may become distressed when you awaken. I advise you not to panic. Your memory may be foggy, but you will recall what brought you here. There is no escape” it assured her.

Sarah sighed as she absentmindedly tested the strength of her cocoon. The webs were tight, but there was comfort in being wrapped up so snugly. Her eyelids fluttered closed and she dozed right to sleep as the presence left her mind, the spider retreating back up into its web. Despite the traumatic ordeal she was going through, for a few hours Sarah’s dreams were very pleasant.

Chapter Text

Sarah was left tied to the rock as Styre left his device running, returning to his ship to continue his intelligence gathering. She struggled against the restraints while the device strapped to her head messed with her mind, making her hallucinate to test her fear responses. She saw several horrifying things, trying to convince herself they weren’t real even as they crawled all over her. She thrashed about as much as she could, trying to dislodge the headband the Sontarun forced upon her.

Her thrashing succeeded in damaging the circuitry when she tried smashing it against the rock. She abandoned that pursuit quickly, managing to mostly head butt the surface instead. Her efforts scrambled the signals the device was sending, however, and suddenly her hallucinations changed.

She looked down and found herself naked now, sitting against the rock as Harry found her once more, this time passing through the force field. But instead of rescuing her, or untying her, he kissed her. She felt his lips on her mouth as though they were real. She kissed him back, trembling when she felt his hands touch her breasts, then her stomach, then her legs. He dropped down to his knees and kissed her nipples, sucking them gently before dipping lower to kiss her nether regions. She moaned as he licked her clit, spreading her legs open for him to devour her pussy. She forgot why she was naked and tied up, pleasure taking over her senses as she encouraged him to fuck her.

He wasn’t the only one to approach her for sex. The Doctor was there too. He appeared over her, his scarf draped over his shoulders. He also wore a big smile and not much else. She wasn’t very surprised when his cock appeared in front of her face, nor when it rubbed across her lips seeking entry. She opened her mouth and tilted her head back, willingly accepting the cock into her mouth. She also accepted Harry Sullivan’s cock when it sought entry into her cunt. The man spread her legs open and thrust into her pussy, making love to her with all the care of a navy officer. The Doctor, meanwhile, was much less restrained as he skull fucked her, gripping her head tight, driving his dick down her throat. She sucked it hard, doing her best to keep the back of her skull from banging against the rocks.

She knew she was hallucinating. She must be. Neither Harry or the Doctor would dare lay a finger on her like this. She imagined she was, in reality, still fully clothed and making a right fool of herself. I must get a hold of myself, she thought. She tried to snap herself back to her senses, digging her nails into her palms and screwing her eyes shut. The image of the Doctor shoving his cock into her mouth persisted when she shook her head, as did the sensation of being fucked by Harry. These hallucinations were so vivid.

Something changed, however. Something in the circuit of her headband. Another fault or the attempt to correct another. Either way, the image of the Doctor and Harry vanished and was replaced with something starkly different.

Sarah blinked and suddenly she found herself staring into the eyes of a python. She inhaled sharply, it’s beady eyes staring at her intently from between her breasts. It’s forked tongue darted out with a hiss. It’s body coiled around the young woman, wrapped around her legs and torso, almost enveloping her. Sarah yanked on the bindings of her wrists, unable to escape or move. She looked down and saw her legs were trapped, pinned together tightly. Its tail wound around her chest, looping around her neck and under her armpits. It’s head sat comfortably between her breasts, staring up at her. This time she had her yellow rain-mack on, not that it was doing her any favors. Every so often it’s tongue would flick her nipples and she’d shiver. She felt it’s body rub against her clit as it shifted between her thighs.

Her eyes darted around looking for help, but she was alone with this snake. She opened her mouth to scream, but every gasp or breath she took was stolen by the snake constricting around her. It’s powerful body squeezed her, from her ankles to her neck. Her eyes widened in panic. She read about pythons, how they suffocate their prey before swallowing them whole. She got an awful vision of this snake’s jaw unhinging and gulping her up into its mouth. Would it swallow me head first or would it start at my feet, she wondered. Her airway tightened as the snake pulled tighter around her throat. At this rate, I’ll be dead from strangulation before I have to worry about being digested.

She struggled against her restraints and the snake, struggling to breathe as it crushed her slowly. She kept closing her eyes, telling herself it wasn’t real. She was hallucinating, she had to be. Her heart was pounding faster and faster. People can die of fright, can’t they? They get so scared they have a heart attack. Sarah was definitely terrified now. The snake felt and looked so real it was impossible to convince her body otherwise. She tried to force the image of the Doctor back. Of Harry fucking her like a gentlemen. She’d even fantasize about sucking Styre’s cock if it kept her from freaking out by being suffocated.

The pressure around her body suddenly eased off and she gasped in relief. But then she found her throat occupied as something slimy forced its way into her mouth. She gagged around it and opened her eyes to find her body wrapped up in tentacles now. Yellow, ugly, slimy tentacles coiled around her arms and legs and breasts. She squirmed as two more penetrated her holes and began fucking her. She moaned in disgust, unable to fight back. The tentacles held her tightly, squeezing her periodically, including around the neck.

Their strength wasn’t like the snakes, however, so she didn’t feel the need to panic. She could breathe, at least. But then she felt something around her feet and she looked down in horror as the slimy, misshapen creature where these tentacles spawned from began enveloping her legs. She struggled harder, but her feet were trapped inside the alien’s maw as it sucked her in, its tentacles wrapping around her legs dragging it further up her body. Suddenly those fears about being swallowed up were coming to life as the creature reached her knees. She kicked as much as she could, but her feet were held still like she was sinking into treacle. It’s body flexed and expanded around her. It’s tentacles continued to assault her too, pumping more of its slime into her body. She was forced to swallow it down where it filled her stomach. When it’s mouth reached her hips, she was dragged inside and felt it’s tentacles merge with its form. The two in her ass and pussy expanded and begin filling her insides with it. Her legs moved sluggishly, unable to break out of its form.

Sarah looked around, once more seeking help, screaming around the tentacle in her mouth. She bit down trying to get rid of it, but it forced itself deeper into her throat. She couldn’t escape. She was frightened. Her heart was racing. Her head was pounding. No amount of wishing it away or pretending it wasn’t real would save her now. She wailed in terror as the maw reached her breasts, more of her slowly sinking into its mouth to be swallowed up.

“Sarah! Whatever it is you are seeing, it is not real!” The Doctor called.

Sarah opened her eyes, unable to see him. But deep down she knew he was there. He was out there, fighting to get to her. She was here, lying fully clothed, tied up and writhing from a hallucination and probably screaming her head off. She looked down at the creature now coming to her armpits. It’s tentacles coiled up her arms and around her neck, still pumping it’s slime down her throat. She closed her eyes and whimpered, begging him to save her from this nightmare.

The last thing remembered was sliding down into the alien’s gullet into total darkness. She wasn’t sure if she had been eaten or finally succumbed to that heart attack. Or maybe the Doctor finally reached her and his efforts to remove the device on her head sent her into a state of shock that made her black out into unconsciousness.

Chapter Text

The pain finally passed and Sarah slumped against the metal table, panting for breath. The machines closed down and shut off, leaving her on the verge of consciousness. She opened her heavy eyelids and glimpsed Harry standing over her, examining her briefly before turning to a figure monitoring the experiment nearby. “The scans are complete” he told them.

“Has the human girl’s brain patterns and body imprint been copied?” They asked.

“Yes. It’s ready to be uploaded to the Android now.”

“Excellent. I shall conduct one more test before we send it out into the training area” they replied.

Sarah struggled to make sense of what was being said, her mind hanging onto consciousness by a thread. She turned her head to catch sight of one of those robots standing nearby, staring at her with a blank face. Her eyelids fell closed and she moaned, her head pounding from whatever the machine did to her.

When she opened them again, the robot was gone. In its place stood a person, a young woman dressed identically to her. The same pink jumpsuit. The same crocks. Same socks, same scarf, same hair even. It walked forward and stood over Sarah Jane Smith, her face coming into view. She gasped in disbelief when she saw she was staring at herself. They had turned the Android into her. “How?”

“Your mind and your memories have been uploaded into my memory banks” her duplicate explained coldly. “Your thoughts and feelings and intelligence have been copied. I am exactly like you.”

Oh god. It even sounds like me, Sarah realized.

“You have her memories. But we must make sure you can pass for this human” the mysterious figure explained from across the room. Sarah turned her head but couldn’t catch sight of who was speaking. The Android turned towards him obediently. She closed her eyes and Sarah watched them twitch momentarily. “I have programmed your parameters. Fulfill the test” they ordered.

The Android opened her eyes and turned back to Sarah, stepping forward. “What are you going to do with me?” Sarah asked nervously.

The Android leant over and stared into her eyes. “I must make sure I understand you inside and out. That I know what makes you you. That I can act like you.”

“And how do you plan to test that?”

“By demonstrating I know what you like” it replied, it’s hand reaching out to her. Sarah flinched but was unable to move while her wrists and ankles were clamped to the table. It’s fingers caressed her cheek and neck. The machine felt very lifelike. She felt real skin and nails on her fingers dragging along her jaw. “I’m not going to hurt you. In fact, I’m going to do quite the opposite” it told her, her fingers moving down her front. “I’m going to prove I understand you by making you cum” it explained.

Sarah stared at it. “How is that going to prove anything?”

“It proves I understand you. Your thoughts and desires, your deepest secrets. For example, I know this is your favorite spot” it whispered, reaching up to caress the side of her neck just below her ear. She gasped at the gentle touch and moaned softly. “You like it when men kiss you there because it gives you goosebumps” the Android explained. It leaned down and planted a delicate kiss in that spot, which made Sarah whimper. It’s eye caught hers. “I know you’ve had female lovers before, but you’ll never talk about them” it told her.

She stared back in shock. “How can you know that” she whispered nervously.

“I have your memories. I remember them too. I remember your first kiss in school, the boy in your class, your third boyfriend. I remember when you lost your virginity while you were studying to be a journalist. I remember the first time you experimented with a girl. She was your flatmate. Your best friend. You were drunk the first time. The second, you joked about writing an article about how erotic the experience was. You still masturbate to the memory of that kiss.”

Sarah knew it wasn’t lying the moment it kissed her, mimicking the same motions she shared with her flatmate that afternoon. The kiss that turned her legs to jelly and melted her preconceptions about same-sex relationships. She would never admit this to anyone, but she entertained the possibility of being gay that night. A few experiments later and she confirmed she wasn’t, just bi-curious. But that didn’t make the act of kissing another woman any more arousing for her. Even if she was kissing herself.

The Android pulled away and left Sarah gasping for breath. “I know everything about you, including how to bring you pleasure in the best way.” It reached down and began undressing her, embarking to demonstrate to her and her creators.

Sarah started to panic as she unbuttoned her top. She became consciously aware of the stranger and Harry watching them from across the room. “Wait!” She begged, struggling against the restraints as her bra came into view. “Wait! If you know what I like, what I’m thinking, then you must know I’m terrified of being naked in front of people. That I don’t like the idea of…of having sex in public.”

Her Android paused just as she was about to remove her top. She glanced at her exposed midriff, tilting her head for a moment of indecision, before swiftly covering her back up again. “That’s true” she acknowledged. Her eyes flickered, showing a conflict in her programming, turning to the others expressing “it would be counterproductive to continue the test in this manner.”

“The human’s comfort is not my concern, nor should it be yours” the alien snapped. “Continue the test!”

The Android turned back to Sarah and gave her an apologetic shrug. “I’m sorry” she whispered, and Sarah was surprised to sense genuine empathy from the robot as she resumed her task.

It’s hands returned to her body, slowly peeling open her top to gain access to her chest. Sarah trembled, feeling very uncomfortable knowing they were being watched. But the Android was kind enough not to undress her further, instead slipping her fingers under her clothes to tease and caress her. She laid back and sighed as they sought out small places around her breasts which made her feel good, applying just the right amount of pressure in just the right places to convince her this machine could read her thoughts. It touched her in exactly the right order, teasing her way up to her breasts and slipping underneath her bra to cup her mounds. She moaned when her fingers circled her nipples, playing with them like they were toys. She watched the Android lean closer, her lips hovering over her skin blowing cool air onto her flesh bringing out goosebumps. She kissed that spot on her neck first, then moved down to her cleavage to run her tongue between her breasts just how Sarah wanted her to. She didn’t once need to say anything. The Android knew when and how to move her pleasure forward. Before she knew it, her hand was easing past her waistband to seek out her sex underneath her underwear. She found a moist pussy waiting for her.

“I know what you’re thinking” the Android said, watching Sarah intently while it rubbed between her legs. “You’re trying to convince yourself you can escape. More importantly, you’re telling yourself this doesn’t mean anything. No matter how aroused you are, you’re not interested in women.”

“I’m not” she panted.

“But you are. Not in a sexual way, just out of curiosity. Always have been. That’s why you slept with your roommate. It’s why you find what’s happening very arousing. You find this experience fascinating, though you’ll never admit it.”

Sarah averted her eyes, her cheeks turning bright red. The Android wearing her face leaned down and kissed her neck, coaxing her lower lips open with her fingers. Sarah closed her eyes and moaned, pleasure filling her core as the robot left a hickey over her favorite sensitive spot.

“I know you’d much rather I was a man” the Android continued. “You like to be on top, riding their stiff cocks like you’re a jockey. Being on top makes you feel powerful. You are in control. You can set the pace, the speed, and you decide when you get off. Usually when you’ve had at least three orgasms. You don’t like blowjobs because it feels demeaning. But you love it when they eat you out, running their tongues over your pussy like this.” She licked her tongue over her neck to demonstrate, which made Sarah moan again. Two of her fingers pinched her nipple, causing her to shiver. “You love to look down on them while they shove their faces between your thighs. Because you feel powerful, in control. That’s what you like. To be in charge. But when you’ve had your fun, you let them take charge. Giving them some rope, you tell yourself. Keep them happy and coming back for more. You let them fuck you how they want, within reason. There’s no chance you let them near your butt. But you let them be on top, to ride you, to fuck you from behind, to kiss your tits. You like it when they kiss your tits, don’t you?”

“Yes” Sarah whispered as the Android pulled her bra down to kiss one of her nipples. Her whole body was tingling and she couldn’t help it. This machine really knew how to push all her buttons.

It kept its eyes on her while her fingers slowly plunged into her womanhood, knowing this was the optimal time to strike. “Your favorite part about sex, though, is this. Having your pussy penetrated by someone’s hand. Either yours or another’s, it doesn’t matter. To you, it feels better than any tongue or cock. Fingers move in a way a penis can’t, reach places they won’t, no matter how hard they try. Especially when they find the one spot no man can ever seem to find.”

“Oh god!” Sarah gasped, her palms sweating as the android’s fingers curled up against the walls of her pussy. It found that one spot and exploited it, sending lightning bolts of pleasure up Sarah Jane’s spine. She clenched her jaw trying to suppress the moan, but she couldn’t stop her walls from clenching those incredible fingers.

The Android saw her head turn to look at her, her eyes glancing down to her clothed groin. The Android looked down at itself before smirking. “I know what you’re thinking. You’re wondering, if I’m just a robot, could they add other attachments like a penis. They could, if they chose to” she answered. “I could be given a penis. I could use it to fuck you and your wet pussy on this very table. You could ride it until you came three times, squeezing my breasts while you did so.” She shifted her body so Sarah’s trapped hand could touch her crotch. Her fingers reached out, attempting to caress it. “Unfortunately, the Kraals wanted us to mimic humans perfectly, to the smallest detail. So my pussy is modeled exactly like yours” she said, running her fingers through Sarah’s folds.

“Really?” Sarah muttered, her bi-curious nature slipping through the cracks.

The Android shrugged. “Almost. It looks the same on the surface level. But we weren’t designed for sexual intercourse. I don’t think it would function the same as yours. I have your memories and the ability to mimic your emotions. But I can’t feel any pain or pleasure like you do.”

“That’s awful” she said.

The Android pursed her lips. It is, it thought. It returned its attention to Sarah’s pleasure. At least I can make her feel good. She curled her fingers again, rubbing against Sarah’s g-spot while using two of the three fingers to flex her elastic walls. She watched the human writhe and hold her breath. “I know what you’re doing” she whispered. “You’re trying to buy time. You think by withholding the orgasm I’ll fail my test and be forced to stay here rather than be sent out to find the Doctor. It won’t work. I’ve got you on the edge of your limit. You can’t hold it in much longer. You want to cum, don’t you? You want to cum all over my hand. You like it when I rub my thumb against your clit, don’t you?”

“I know what you’re doing” she said defiantly between whimpers. “I believe you when you say you know what I’m thinking. You know I get really hot when people talk dirty to me while I’m masturbating. Or being fucked.”

“Then you understand I know everything about you” the Android said, pushing her further towards the peak of her endurance. Sarah stifled a moan as those fingers twisted and made her hips quake. Her legs were shaking, trembling uncontrollably. The pleasure she was holding back was starting to hurt. “I know your deepest, dirtiest fantasies. Your dark little secrets. We both know there’s one thing that will tip you over the edge. That one naughty dream that you think about whenever you want to get one off in a hurry.”

Sarah’s heart raced as she looked at the Android. “Please…” she begged, shaking her head.

Her duplicate leaned in, kissing her delicately on the lips, then along her jaw to the soft spot on her neck. Then her mouth pressed against her ear. Her fingers pressed against her g-spot again, holding it, holding Sarah on the edge of oblivion.

Once the Android started whispering in her ear, there was no stopping the flood. Sarah’s resolve broke like a dam, her mouth falling open as her lover conjured images that sent her into a mind numbing, toe curling orgasm. Her back arched from the table and she gushed into her hand, drenching her underwear and staining her pants with cum. Her eyes rolled into the back of her head and she shook violently. The Android didn’t stop whispering her descriptive answer until she was finished. Only then did she retreat back to watch the young woman collapse against the table, completely spent. She extracted her hand and examined the fluids coating her fingers, offering them to the delirious woman who sucked them like a toddler. She admired her pretty little face, now coated with sweat, sharing a final kiss with her before fixing her clothing out of curtesy.

“An excellent demonstration” the alien declared when the Android finally stepped away to await further orders. “You’ve done very well. Now come. You will receive your instructions.”

The Android Sarah hesitated to look down at the exhausted girl on the table. “What about her?” She asked.

“She will be disposed off when we’ve determined she has no further value” he replied curtly.

The Android found it felt nothing towards Sarah Jane Smith, so it turned away and followed obediently. Sarah’s eyes followed it until it walked out of sight, before finally succumbing to exhaustion and passing out again. As soon as she woke up and had feeling in her legs again, she had to get out and warn the Doctor.

Chapter Text

They quickly realized there was no escape as the vines surrounded them. Sarah, Hargreaves and Scorby were swarmed by Harrison Chase’s plants while the man sat cross-legged on the floor of his arboretum. “Do not resist” he said to them. “Your time is over. Now is the time for the true dominant species of this planet to retake their place.”

Nobody was really interested in listening to the ramblings of a madman. Not while the plants were attacking them. Sarah Jane was wrapped up in vines and dragged to the floor, struggling to move as they coiled around her arms and legs and waist. Foliage covered her, obscuring her view of the others as they were pulled to the ground too. They all shouted and screamed, but soon their voices became muffled as the vines started to strangle them. Sarah gasped when she felt them wrap around her neck, clawing at them with her nails trying to get them off. They constructed tightly, around her throat and her chest, making it hard to breathe. She was pinned to the floor as more vines wrapped around her, coiling up her body wherever they could. They invaded her clothes, tore at the fabric, scratching her skin with leaves and bark. They felt like snakes all over her, slithering and crawling over her skin, circling around her thighs and breasts and neck. She struggled fiercely, doing her best to escape and call for help, but she was trapped.

She tried shouting for Scorby, but it sounded like he was struggling just as much. She turned her head but couldn’t catch sight of him through the plants. She twisted the other way and found Hargreaves. She shivered when she saw his frozen face staring back through the leaves.

The vines escalated their assault. They tightened their grip, squeezing the life out of her slowly. Her throat was so constricted now she couldn’t speak. She tried to pull at the vines, but more wrapped around her wrists and yanked her hands away. Same for her ankles, leaving her spread eagled and immobilized. She felt vines around her chest, inside and outside her clothes, squeezing her boobs and her rib cage, looping around her stomach crushing her evenly. She gasped frantically, trying to get as much air into her lungs as she could.

It didn’t leave her much energy to do anything when those vines started invading other places. Such as her underwear, or her vagina, or her anus. They penetrated her so forcefully her gasp released the breath she was holding. The vines were quick to steal her opportunity to inhale again. Nor did they waste their opportunity to violate her body. They didn’t pull out, only push in. There was no thrusting, or anything that might give the impression this act of rape would bring pleasure. The plants forced its way into her ass and pussy, seeking to fill her womb and stomach. She groaned in discomfort and pain as the vines grew thicker, stretching her walls. Smaller vines began to encircle her hips. One found her urethra, causing her to moan as it penetrated that too. She squirmed in her restricted capacity, her eyes seeking out Mr Chase as if he could make them stop.

He remained seated, watching them coldly. His eyes were unfocused, like he didn’t see them. The vines coiled around him too, in a more sensual manner. He had no fear from the plants. In fact he seemed to be enjoying the stimulation they granted him. Sarah peered through the foliage and glimpsed the man’s trousers were open and vines had coiled around his stiff erection, fucking his urethra while he watched them be strangled and raped to death.

She stared at him in horror until a vine crawled down her throat, invading her mouth and cutting off what little access to air she had left. She whimpered as it forced her jaw open, choking her, tiny vines slithering into her nostrils next and circling her ears. Her body began to jerk as her brain started losing oxygen, her vision becoming hazy. She was dying. She was going to die strangled to death by a vegetable while a madman masturbated to their demise.

Good thing the Doctor arrived in time with military grade weed killer to destroy the plants before she fell unconscious then. Though Chase wasn’t too happy about being interrupted before he could reach his climax.

Chapter Text

The Doctor had been promising to give Sarah a guided tour of the TARDIS for ages. It was about time he finally did so, leading the young woman through the various corridors and rooms of his ship. She knew it was bigger on the inside, but the sheer size was starting to astound her. “What’s in this room?” She asked, poking her head through one of the doors.

The Doctor barely glanced through the doorway before moving on. “Boot cupboard” he replied.

“Boot cupboard? It’s enormous” she gasped, stepping inside staring at the high ceiling and walls lined with shelves and drawers, chairs and sofas dotted about. She scanned the room. The place was a tip. Clothes and coats and boxes were scattered everywhere.

“I’ve seen bigger boot cupboards” the Doctor’s voice replied from outside. After a few moments he must’ve realized she had stopped following him and doubled back, because he appeared in the doorway to see her rummaging about the place. “I thought you wanted to see the rest of the ship?” He asked.

“Well, you can’t expect me to just walk past every room like I had seen it before?” She explained, examining the different costumes and outfits. “Some of these don’t look like anything from Earth” she remarked.

“That’s because they aren’t” he said. “What you’re holding there is from Celtis VII. The ceremonial robes of the Celtis Monks, worn during the full moons once every three years.”

She put the strange garment down and moved to a large settee, taking a seat and picking up a corset. “I didn’t know you were into cross dressing too” she joked.

The Doctor walked over and examined it. “Ah, that’s another one of Victoria’s. She used to travel with me.” He looked over Sarah’s shoulder and picked up another article of clothing. “This one is Zoe’s. She said she had lost one of her support harnesses.”

Sarah eyed the underwear and chuckled. “I believe that’s called a bra, Doctor” she smirked. She tested the comfortable sofa she was sitting on, where the undergarments were found. “Maybe they undressed each other here while they were changing.”

“Unlikely. Vicky had left by the time Zoe came aboard the TARDIS. Of course, Jaimie was traveling with me during both periods. He was from the highlands, in your Earth’s past.”

“A Scotsman? I bet he was quite happy to get them out of their clothes” she laughed. She glanced down at her own clothing, overalls over a white shirt. She glanced at the comfortable sofa before looking up at the handsome Doctor, biting her bottom lip as she kicked off her shoes. “It is quite cosy in here, I suppose” she said, slowly pulling the braces over her shoulders. “Not a bad place to get…undressed” she said.

The Doctor didn’t lift his gaze towards her until her dress was falling to the floor around her ankles, looking up to find her standing with in front of him slowly unbuttoning her blouse. “What are you doing?” He asked in confusion.

“Getting undressed” she said, eying him intently while she peeled off her top and exposed her own undergarments. She cast her eye over his outfit, suggesting “you should do the same.”

“Why?” He asked.

She stepped forward, twirling his scarf around her hand. “Because I can’t convince you to sleep with me if you’re fully dressed, can I” she said. She yanked on his scarf and pulled him into a kiss, her lips pressing against his.

He pulled away in shock, holding her bare shoulders, staring at her. “Are you feeling alright?” He asked warily, examining her eyes carefully.

“I’m not hypnotized, if what’s what you’re afraid of” she snapped, waving off his concern. “The truth is I haven’t had sex in a while, okay? And traveling with you leaves very little options. So if I am going to sleep with an alien, it might as well be with my best friend” she explained.

He narrowed his eyes and looked at her. “Is that all?”

“Yes” she smiled. “What, you worried I was falling in love with you?”

He shrugged. “It could happen.”

She tried not to, but she burst into laughter. “Don’t flatter yourself Doctor. You may be charming and handsome, but I’m not into older men. And you outlive me by…what? Two hundred years, you said?”

“Four hundred. Give or take a century.”

“Well then. Think of this as a simple, straight forward, casual booty call. One I’ve been trying to call in for ages now.”

“You never said.”

“I did. You were never listening” she snapped. She tugged on his scarf again. “Now are you going to get undressed and stop leaving a girl hanging, or do I have to get out of my underwear too before you get the hint?”

The Doctor examined the determined look on her face, surveying the sexy body she was willing offering up for him, and the firm grip she had on his scarf. He took a moment to consider it before smiling. “What are friends for” he said.

She grinned and threw herself at him. He wrapped his arms around her and they met in a steamy embrace. They shared a hot kiss with one another before the Doctor began peeling out of his clothes. Sarah interrupted when he moved to unravel his scarf, whispering “keep this on.” He had already taken it off, so he looped it around her shoulders instead. She stepped back and climbed onto the sofa to watch the Doctor get undressed, reclining in her seat and spreading her legs to rub her crotch in anticipation. The Time Lord did not disappoint when he revealed his manhood to the human woman.

The moment she laid eyes upon it, her pussy moistened and her mouth filled with saliva. The man stood before her to get her approval. She bit her bottom lip and beckoned him closer, shuffling forward to introduce herself to his cock. First she wrapped her fingers around it, examining it closely, stroking up and down. Then she wrapped her lips around it and gave it an appreciative suck. The man’s hand weaved through her hair, gazing into her playful eyes while she gave him a blowjob. She proved her mouth was just as talented at oral sex as it was verbally bashing bad guys. She got him hard and erect and throbbing in her mouth, eager to get his seed down her throat.

The Doctor took hold of his scarf, tugging gently on her neck to lift her off his cock. She looked at him inquisitively when she was brought to her feet, disappointed he didn’t let her bring him to a finish. He cupped her face and planted a deep kiss on her, which made her stomach flutter by how passionate it felt. She stood frozen for a moment, mesmerized by the kiss. She could almost believe it could put her in another of his hypnotic trances. Maybe it did because when she opened her eyes again, she found her underwear was gone and she was completely naked. All she had left was the Doctor’s scarf looped around her neck, draped over her breasts down to her feet. She gazed up at the Doctor, who was wearing a wide grin. “You certainly know how to keep a girl on her toes” she giggled.

“Oh, I’ve picked up a few things over the years” he told her, kissing his way slowly down her front. She trembled as his lips kissed along her neck, her breasts, her stomach and hips. When they reached her groin, she widened her stance in preparation. He felt up the back of her thighs, bringing out goosebumps with his fingers. Then his lips met her pussy and she gasped, her palms squeezing her boobs fiddling with her nipples while he brought pleasure to her clit. His oral skills blew hers out of the water. And unlike the Doctor, she was quite content to let him bring her to a climax.

Except he didn’t. He pulled out at the crucial moment, leaving her hanging on the edge of an orgasm. “Doctor!” She cried, staring at him in outrage when he refused to finish her off. She tried to grab him and shove him back between her legs, but he used his scarf to deftly bind her wrists together instead.

“Do you trust me?” He asked her quietly, rising up to his feet.

“After that act of betrayal, I shouldn’t think so” she replied. He pressed his finger to her nose knowingly, pecking her on the lips before lifting her up into his arms. He brought her over to the sofa and sat down, lowering her onto his lap with her arms around his neck. She reluctantly followed his lead.

Despite what she said, she did trust him. She straddled his lap and let him guide her hips down onto his erect cock. He positioned his penis and gently slid it home into her pussy. Her eyes widened as she swallowed him down to the base in one go. As soon as they were brought together, her body lit up in a fountain of pleasure. Her skin started to tingle as his fingers danced up and down it, rubbing her spine and her breasts until she was buzzing with excitement. She stared into the Doctor’s eyes, amazed at how aroused she felt. “How?”

“Redistribution of sensory inputs” he explained. She gave him that look she always gave when he said something she didn’t understand. “Basically, by delaying the climax of our individual orgasms, I was able to redistribute it throughout our bodies to make them more sensitive to stimulus.”

“Is that why my body feels like it could cum the moment I so much as sneeze?” She asked.

“In essence” he nodded, rubbing his thumbs over her nipples. They were as hard as pebbles. She shivered the moment they got touched. “You know that moment of anticipation just before you climax?”

“The moment you left me hanging on?” She growled.

“Your body is feeling that constantly now. And no matter how many times you orgasm now, you’ll never shake it until you become to exhausted to function.”

Sarah lifted her eyebrow at him. “Are you saying you’ll have to fuck me until I pass out?”

“Basically” he shrugged.

“And what about you?”

“Oh, Time Lord’s have very strong endurance and stamina” he warned.

She used her bound wrists to pull him closer to her face. “I accept your challenge. I bet I can get you to tap out before I do.”

“That’s highly unlikely. But you’re welcome to try” he said.

“I intend to” she promised, smashing her lips against his to kiss him hard.

Her hips ground against him and his cock slid in and out of her. The first thrust brought her to that threshold of the climax she had been denied. She gasped when she came, her walls clenching around him while her body shuddered. It felt more intense with her body so sensitive, like electricity was shooting up her spine. She had to take a minute to remember to breathe, clinging to the Doctor who waited patiently for her to recover. She had never cum that fast before.

Their eyes met. This might be more difficult than I thought, she mused.

Difficult, but no less enjoyable, it turned out. Sarah rode the Doctor vigorously, surfing wave after wave of pleasure, feeling like she was on a rollercoaster. She moaned passionately, already starting to sweat. Her body was constantly buzzing, riding an endless high that left her breathless. The Doctor cradled her in his arms, his dick stirring a roaring fire stoking her pleasure. He stroked her sensitive breasts periodically, making her tremble. She was still wearing his scarf. Her hands had been untied, allowing her to tug on his curly hair or grip the back of the sofa. The Doctor decided to wrap the scarf around her body instead, looping it around her torso and boobs and hips in a sexy way. She got the feeling he had a tiny kink for bondage.

After a couple of orgasms, the Doctor had yet to even reach a single climax. Sarah doubled her efforts, massaging his penis with her vagina. When she got too tired to keep bouncing on his cock, they switched positions. She knelt on the sofa and the Doctor fucked her from behind, holding onto her hips tightly, watching her ass jiggle. After a couple more orgasms they switched again, this time on her back with her feet in the air and the Doctor between her thighs. She lost track of how long they had been having sex for. The Doctor would say time was meaningless in a Time Machine. All she knew was she was getting frustrated with how little progress she had made in getting the Doctor off. “Are you even capable of feeling anything?” She asked in a delirious stupor, barely hanging onto her faculties after her latest toe curling orgasm.

“Of course I am” he replied curtly, slowing his thrusts to let her recover from her climax before continuing on. “It’s just we Time Lords have evolved beyond following base impulses such as pleasure or hate or such. Well, most of us have.”

“Is that why I haven’t managed to make you cum a single time all day?” She whined. Her cunt felt like it was on fire from the overstimulation. They kept going until her next orgasm made her whimper in pain, finally calling it and giving up. “Okay, stop. If I go any more, I think I might actually die.”

“Over exertion can be lethal” the Doctor mused. “Too much excitement can lead to heart failure. Prolonged exhaustion can damage internal organs. Can’t say I’ve seen anyone die from sexual intercourse itself.”

“Doctor, please, just…” she begged, not wanting to hear all the ways someone could die from too much sex. She found the strength to shove him off her, leaving her body to tremble and shiver from aftershocks. She was still stimulated but she was too exhausted to move. She colapsed on the sofa and laid there, naked and drenched in sweat. “Next time, I’m going to make sure you cum at least once” she promised.

The Doctor chuckled, finding a large coat to drape over her body while she closed her eyes and fell asleep. “Next time?” He muttered. The idea brought a grin to his face, so he leant down to kiss her forehead. “I look forward to it.”

Chapter Text

Leela was the sort of warrior that took what she wanted. And right now she wanted a warm body and a hard dick to fuck.

Luckily there was a prospective lover available to her as she got undressed in the lighthouse. Vince Hawkins might’ve been a little startled when she brazenly took her clothes off in front of him, but she saw the hunger in his eyes as they raked over her athletic body. She decided then and there she would have sex with him. It had been a while since she had fucked a man and her needs demanded sating.

When she asked him if he would like to fuck her, he didn’t say no. So as soon as she was naked she pounced on him and tore the clothes off his back. He put up little resistance, struck dump by her audacity. A comment was made that what she was doing was not ladylike. She reminded him she was not a lady by mounting his cock and riding him hard and fast. He was young and strong, which was good. She liked her lovers to have spirit. Her previous lovers included members of her tribe. They were powerful warriors and could match her thrust for thrust. They would often complete for dominance for hours, wrestling and fucking until one or both of them passed out from exhaustion. And if their bodies weren’t bruised the morning after, she would consider the night wasted.

She tempered her expectations as she rode the young man beneath her. He was no warrior of the Seventeen tribe and didn’t have the eyes of a predator when he looked at her. More like a startled gazelle. So she reigned in her enthusiasm and forced herself to set a slower pace than usual. Her powerful hips rocked up and down his shaft and lass aged his length, which was accommodating if not impressive. After the last couple of weeks going without sex, she couldn’t afford to be choosy about who she slept with. Her options had been limited on her travels with the Doctor. And despite her best efforts, his was very resistant to her advances. She anticipated he would be quite the sexual predator when the time came.

Still, as she rode Vince a little harder, she discovered he was very receptive to her actions. His thrusts grew more pronounced over time and he gripped her hips harder before reaching up to squeeze her breasts. She planted her palms against his chest and arched her back, moaning hungrily, scraping her nails over his skin. He groaned when her walls squeezed him, but that only spurred him to hump her more. She smiled, thinking she might’ve underestimated this man. She pounced down and kissed him hard, biting his earlobe like a feral cat. “Fuck me” she whispered in his ear. “Fuck me hard. Do it now.”

There was a moment of hesitation and Leela thought she was going to be disappointed. But then Vince grabbed her and flung her onto the floor. She rolled onto all fours and he slid in behind her, penetrating her cunt and grabbing her hips tightly. She gasped when he forced himself upon her, grinning with pride as he began rutting like a wild animal. She growled in approval when his hand grabbed her by the hair and yanked her head back, exposing her throat. She threw her hips back, slapping her ass against his stomach, clawing at the floor panting like a bitch in heat. “Yes! Harder! Faster!” She cried, moaning in pleasure as she made him work for his prize. She could easily dominate this man, but she leant the benefits of letting the mouse lead the chase before leaping for the kill.

Unfortunately, this mouse didn’t have the stamina to run far. Luckily, it was far enough for her to get the prize she sought as she reached a satisfactory climax to sate her hunger for the moment. And he got his as he grunted and ejaculated into her pussy, stumbling forward as he came, nearly collapsing onto her back.

He removed himself in a hurry, muttering a weak apology for his behavior as he hastily got his clothes back on. Leela wasn’t in such a hurry as she rosed from the floor, savoring the buzz her orgasm gave her and dipping her finger into her cunt to scoop out his semen to taste. She doubted it would succeed in making her pregnant, but her mother had taught her ways to avoid such complications as a precaution. She stood naked and proudly while Vince scrambled to leave the room so she could get changed, watching him retreat with an amused expression. Men acted so strangely in these time periods the Doctor brought them to. Maybe one day she will find a true warrior to mate with.

And who knows. Maybe one day she will be able to claim the Doctor for her mate.

***

That day came sooner than she anticipated.

By the end of the night, after they destroyed the alien’s and their ship, Leela and the Doctor were the only survivors. There was a moment when she feared witnessing the explosion had rendered her blind, and thus unworthy to continue living. But thankfully the blindness was only temporary. And apparently it changed her eye color as a result. Or so the Doctor tells her. She had no reason to doubt him.

Spirits were high after their victory and adrenaline was still pumping in their veins. They walked back to the TARDIS basking in their shared glory. Her thoughts wandered to how her people would usually celebrate such a victory back home. They would feast and drink and make love to their lovers. She looked at the Doctor, once more entertaining the notion of sleeping with him.

This time, however, he gazed back while he recounted some limerick. She wasn’t much for poetry and barely understood the meaning of the words her was speaking. But in his eyes she saw something that made her heart race as she found herself backing up towards the ship. A predatory gaze she hadn’t seen from him before, but which she longed to see. Maybe he was just examining her eyes, intently, she thought.

But then he ignored the lock to the ship’s door and instead pinned her to it, lunging forward to plant a steamy kiss on her mouth. Her breath escaped her lungs and her stomach fluttered. The moment she had waited for had come.

She seized the moment before it could slip away, grabbing the Time Lord and kissing him back feverishly. His body pressed against hers until she was trapped against the blue box, his hands reaching around to grope her body like a predator. She kissed him aggressively, biting his bottom lip and scratching at his neck. He didn’t seem to notice as he reached up and grabbed a fistful of her hair, yanking her head back to expose her throat. His mouth latched onto it and planted a hungry kiss, leaving a hickey along her collarbone. She gasped and hissed, arousal flooding her eyes as she stared at the Doctor. She tried to assert her dominance, but instead he asserted his, shoving her against the door with one hand around her throat and another slipping underneath her top. The man’s clothes she had borrowed stood no chance in preventing his hands from molesting her. Truth be told, if she wasn’t pinned against the TARDIS, Leela would probably have ripped them off by now. She was so warm their presence felt suffocating. And she wore no undergarments underneath when his hands found her breasts and squeezed them possessively. She moaned and gripped the wooden box behind her, grinding her body against him, their eyes fixed hungrily.

She knew there was a predator in the Doctor deep down. A sexual animal waiting to be unleashed. That creature emerged as his lips connected with hers again, his hands violating her body in a pleasurable way. She was not ashamed that his strength overpowered hers. His dominant subjugation of her body was to be respected. And she got off on it as he wrestled her top over her head, relieved to have her breasts free to be grabbed and squeezed, and sucked when his mouth wrapped around her nipples. She tugged on his hair and moaned, taking the opportunity while he was distracted with her tits to pull her knife from the sheathe on her leg. His hand shot out when she drew it, gripping her wrist tightly and twisting it until it fell from her grasp. She growled in heat, the show of strength warming her loins. He kissed her again until she submitted to his dominance. She panted excitedly when he wrestled the waistband of her pants down her thighs, yanking them past her knees and leaving them bunched around her ankles. She reached down for his trousers to wrestle for his zipper, but he shot a hand out and pressed a palm against her chest. She stayed where she was, obediently submissive, unmoving while he undid his pants for himself. She didn’t usually allow herself to submit to her lovers, but the Doctor had proven himself the dominant mate. The dynamic brought no shame in her eyes.

Once the Doctor was ready, he nodded to her remaining clothes. She untied her shows and pulled her feet out of the boots and pants, leaving her naked in front of him. He took a moment to examine her athletic build, toned muscle and fit body, the flesh scarred in places. Then he stepped forward and brought himself into her personal space, running a possessive hand over her body. She held his gaze and growled, eager for him to claim her as his mate. He did not disappoint, kicking her feet apart so he could bring his manhood into her pussy and penetrate her. She grunted as she was filled, his body crushing her against the TARDIS. It felt good to be filled by a powerful cock. His felt much bigger than Vince’s. The Doctor brushed his mouth over her lips and bit down on her bottom lip, drawing blood with she licked up with her tongue. They shared it with each other in an intimate moment before he hooked his hand under her knee and rammed hard into her. She gasped at the intrusion. Then the next. Soon he was thrusting into her harder, faster, over and over until he was slamming her against the ship with his powerful hips. She clung onto his and the TARDIS for support, matching his thrusts with hers, moaning as he fucked her roughly, egging him to pound her harder. Her first orgasm came after a few minutes, the pleasure making her toes curl. It felt good to have a proper fucking.

After another few minutes of pounding her cunt, the Doctor threw her onto the rocks beneath the lighthouse. She grunted when she landed on a large boulder, her hands and feet slipping on the slick moss covered surface. She leapt up to engage her lover, but he caught her and bent her over the rock pinning her down with a hand against the back of her head. She lay on her knees almost prone, her ass presented to him. He gave it a good smack which made her hiss in pain. She’d have been offended if it didn’t hurt. A few more spanks later and her tender ass was ready to be pounded some more. This time in a different orifice. She looked up and saw the Doctor positioning himself behind her and felt his cock push against her anus. She howled as he forced his way inside, climaxing from the act of insertion alone.

Oh yes, the Doctor was a worthy lover indeed. He knew how to make a warrior his bitch.

Once he had acclimated to his new home, he allowed Leela up onto her hands and knees, yanking her head back by the hair. She growled and howled while he pounded her, her nails digging into the rock throwing her hips against him. "Fuck me Doctor. Fuck me harder!" She growled. He increased his pace until she was screaming, pounding her from behind so hard she knew she was going to pass out. It was glorious and primal and everything she could’ve hoped for. When he came, he filled her ass with his semen and she felt it paint her insides. She was glad he chose the anus and not the womb to deposit his seed. She wasn’t ready to give up the fight to be a mother yet. She clenched his penis until it had discharged all its contents, slumping forward with a heavy exhale as she climaxed once again.

When he was done with her, the Doctor extracted himself from her body and watched her roll onto her back in a satisfied heap. Her skin glistened with moisture and sweat and cum dropped from her ass. He put his cock away and stood over her silently. She gazed up at him with an appreciative grin. “Satisfied?” He asked.

“Very much, Doctor” she nodded.

“Good” he grinned, turning on his heel and walking towards the TARDIS. He pushed at the door to see her still lying on the rocks. “Well? Are you coming?” He asked, the predator replaced by his usual demeanor.

She climbed to her feet on aching limbs, her knees almost buckling when she tried to walk. She smirked at her wobbly state, the post orgasm buzz still lingering in her loins. She awkwardly followed the Doctor inside after gathering her belongings, running her tongue over the cut on her lip still tasting blood.

She got to see the Doctor’s savage side tonight. If she was patient, like the hunter she was, she knew she would see it again.

Chapter Text

According to K9, the clone duplicate will only last for a couple of minutes. Fifteen at most. A lot can happen in fifteen minutes, and both women were keen to make the most of it.

Leela pounced on her duplicate the moment she left the machine, feeling her up to see how she compared to the real thing. The clone proved to be a perfect copy, with the same instincts as she slammed her lips against hers to kiss her aggressively. The warrior women fought for dominance across the operating theatre, tearing each other’s clothes off to seek out the scars they now shared and the pressure points that would make the other moan. They stumbled against the metal bed and decided to use it, climbing onto the thin mattress to make out and make love.

The robot dog lingered in the corner, silently observing the exchange between the savage and her clone. Despite how imperceptible the differences are, he could tell from a simple scan which was the clone and which was the original.

The original Leela got on top of her clone, pinning her wrists over her head, their lips grinding together aggressively. She attacked her duplicate’s lips and neck in the same manner that was custom for her people, biting hard enough to draw blood and mark her as her property. Her clone moaned as she was dominated, writhing on the bed as Leela shuffled down to feast on her pussy next. Her oozing fluids tasted delicious, and so was the noises the young woman was making while she devoured her.

The clone didn’t stay submissive for long. She lunged up and grappled Leela off the bed, both of them falling to the floor tangled in each other’s legs. Leela returned to her duplicate’s twat while her double dived between her thighs to do the same. They munched on each other hungrily, racing to get the other off first. They both proved skilled enough to call it a tie as they both orgasmed simultaneously.

There was no respite for the women. They had less than ten minutes before the clone’s cells would degrade. Leela pulled her copy to her feet and slammed her against the wall, kissing and groping her like a predator. Her clone retaliated by grabbing her ass, squeezing and smacking it. Their pants got frantic as the heat in their loins grew. Leela was the first to get her fingers into her opponent, finger-banging her against the wall making her scream. She pushed her forearm against her neck with enough force to choke her, knowing she would like it. The rougher, the better. Her hand pounded her cunt as fast as she could, stirring her pussy until she was gushing around her fingers. Her clone whimpered, clutching her arm when her knees started to shake.

Then she twisted it and Leela found herself shoved against the wall, her cheek pressed against the smooth surface, an arm around her throat and a hand stuffed inside of her from behind. She gasped as her clone effortlessly took control, pounding her until she saw stars while strangling her slowly. She was as strong as the tribal woman, pinning her against the wall, dominating her counterpart. Leela’s eyes rolled into her skull as she veered towards unconsciousness, her knees buckling as she flooded her duplicate’s hand. Her clone bit her earlobe, marking her as her prey and her property.

She loosened her grip before Leela could pass out. They had five minutes left. They didn’t want to waste it. Leela got her breath back in a hurry while her clone waited, kissing her neck and massaging her breasts. Leela turned around and lifted her face for a passionate kiss. The aggression faded for a moment as the two women shared an intimate moment, appreciating each other as lovers. Once their stamina had returned, however, their eyes met and the hunger took over. They resumed their wrestling match on the floor, grappling each other until they were scissoring with their legs. Their pussy rubbed together and they growled lustfully, their hands squeezing each other’s breasts and hips and thighs, their fingers rubbing each other’s clits when their opponent wasn’t sucking on their digits. They locked eyes intently and fucked relentlessly until they both orgasmed at the same time. It was glorious and pure and satisfied them both. Even the clone, who colapsed and began to degrade with a smile on her face.

Leela slumped against the wall heaving for breath, basking in the afterglow of her climax, dripping with sweat. She brushed her hair out of her face and glanced up at the cloning machine, wondering how many lovers she could conjure up for herself if she asked.

K9, meanwhile, continued to sit in the corner like a good dog, monitoring the session and recording it into his databanks.

Chapter Text

Lamia blunted her second diamond drill head on the mysterious mineral they confiscated from the Lady Romana upon her capture. She stared at it in amazement, finding it fascinating. She had no idea what it was made out of, but it was stronger than anything on Tara. She dropped her tools and put the item back onto the table, pondering the puzzle. She intended to have her guards bring the prisoner up to her and ask about it. It may be a secondary objective to sate her curiosity, however. The Count’s main objectives must be met first.

Thinking of Count Grendel got her heart a flutter, as it often does. She sat back in her chair and sighed. Oh how she loved that man. But he was a Count and she was merely a peasant. He would never marry her. She accepted that. Just being by his side in whatever manner she could cling to would have to be enough. Some nights she dared to imagine he might one day see fit to make her his mistress. Maybe when he is finally king and rules Tara, she could find her way into his bed.

Until then, she had her own ways to sate this burning longing in her belly. She rose from her seat when the cravings returned and locked the door to her workshop. It was the one privilege Grendel was courteous to give her, privacy. She used it to work and to tend to her needs. She walked across the room to her bed, disrobing out of her clothes until she was in her undergarments. She sat on the edge of the bed and touched herself, caressing her boobs and rubbing between her legs. She was hot and horny and lonely. She needed the touch of a man.

She lifted her eyes to the cabinet where she kept her most deviant secret. Biting her bottom lip, she crossed the room and unlocked the cupboard to reveal the Android she had stashed in there. The Count does not know that she had built a perfect replica of his image. It was exact to each detail. She had the measurements from the tailors and the features of his face memorized flawlessly. She had offered to build him a duplicate as a precaution for his safety, but he refused. He didn’t trust androids, saw them only as tools. As a result she never got a brain scan from him, so she had to program this one manually. She switched it on and stepped back, watching his eyes open before he stepped out and gazed at her. There was no life behind them, but she allowed herself to pretend it was the man she loved.

“I am yours, my Count” she said, her voice print activating the Android.

It turned its eyes towards her and smiled, stepping forward to cup the woman’s chin. She inhaled when he leant forward and kissed her. There were clear indications that could give away in a man was machine or not. Their skin always felt fake, no matter how hard they tried to replicate it. But it was the closest she could get to sharing a passionate kiss with Grendel, so she leaned into it and let her imagination do the rest. It put its hands on her and pulled her in closer, making out with the woman while she stroked its hard erection. She was lucky to get a glimpse of the Count’s manhood once and memorized every detail so she could sculpt this penis for her Android. She dropped down to her knees and put it to the test, stroking it with her hands wondering how the real count would react if she did this for him. Would he be flattered and aroused and let her worship him like she did now? Or would he scold her and lock her in the dungeons for deigning to touch him as such?

The Android responded favorably, following its programming. It placed its hand on her head and guided her mouth onto its penis. She sucked it diligently, taking pride in her work as she licked and swallowed the dick down her throat. She felt her pussy grow wet with arousal and rubbed herself while she delivered a blowjob to the artificial man. It watched her impassively, letting her do the work for a reward that would never come. Of all the flaws this android had, the worst was the inability to ejaculate.

It made up for those flaws when she grew weary of sucking its cock. It lifted her up to her feet and kissed her again, peeling off her undergarments to get a look at her naked body. The only man to see her natural form was an Android. She was saving herself for the Count. She took its hand and guided it to the bed. But it stopped and turned, a sly smile on its face as it took hold of her waist and instead brought her to her desk. She smiled, biting her bottom lip excitedly when it turned her around and shoved her against the work table. It may be following its programming, but it was mimicking what she knew would be Grendel’s behavior. He would treat a peasant woman like her as his property, like a slut and a whore. He would force her legs apart and bend her over the desk, grope her ass spreading her cheeks open before spearing her cunt with his meaty manhood. He would treat her like an animal and pound her from behind, fucking her like a stallion making her his bitch. He would grab her hair and slam her face into the desk, slap her ass until it was sore and tender. And when she would stop screaming, he would yank her by the scalp to his lips and kiss her neck, maybe bit into it to mark his property, wrapping his arm around her stomach to fuck her harder, so hard she would continue to scream until her throat was raw. He would fuck her until he was done with her, and then discard her until she was needed again.

The Android followed its programming perfectly as it copied all of those things to her, and she got aroused at the rough manhandling and pounding. She came many times while it fucked her cunt, it’s dick stuffing her deep inside. She shook around its cock as she hung in its arms, panting heavily. The only step it didn’t follow was the discarding of her, instead gripping her jaw to turn her head and slam its mouth onto hers. She kissed it deeply, momentarily forgetting it wasn’t the Count. She came again and begged him to cum. But it couldn’t, leaving her disappointed.

“I want you” she said, activating another command in the Android. Its grip slackened and its aggressive posture switched to a more docile one. She took a moment to catch her breath and find her footing before turning around and making out with the machine, embracing the naked man affectionately and leading it back to her bed. She pushed it onto the thin mattress and mounted it, sitting on its erection and riding it. The Android held her hips, thrusting up into her as she arched her back, riding him like a ranch hand. She moaned and closed her eyes. She always did this after the rough stuff. Her one moment to let herself pretend they were equals, that she was his wife, that they were lovers, that he might make her the mother of his heir. She made love to the Android and climaxed with a longing, wishing the real Count could see her as more than a peasant. She colapsed onto the machine, who hugged her warmly cradling her satisfied body.

With her craving passed, her pussy leaking and sore, she climbed off the Android and rolled onto her back. “You are dismissed” she said, staring up at the ceiling while the machine vacated her bed and returned to its charging station in the closet. She laid there for several minutes, relishing the satisfaction of an orgasm while wrestling with the loneliness of her work. She sighed, resigned to her fate, before getting up and getting dressed. She opened the door and ordered the prisoner be brought to her so she could enquire about this mineral. Then she checked on her Android before locking it away once again, where it will wait until she had need of it.

Chapter Text

The resemblance was uncanny. Romana could say it was like looking in a mirror. The irony was this sort of thing wasn’t uncommon. Doppelgängers have always existed. Present a large enough group and random factors will always create order in some way. The odds of stumbling across your own body double were astronomical, however, especially when traveling across time and space. The doctor claimed he’d met one of his a few centuries ago, only his was a tyrant and dictator. At least hers was a princess.

Strella was just as fascinated by the resemblance as she was. The pair had sequestered themselves in Count Grendel’s bed chambers while the king organized preparations to leave this place. The Doctor was working on a way to get to K9, who was presently a float in a boat on a moat. It gave the two women a few minutes to get acquainted. This time, however, Strella wasn’t interested in teaching Romana how to cross stitch. “I hope you don’t mind all this, but it is utterly remarkable” the princess said as she examined Romana.

“No, I agree” Romana nodded, equally fascinated as she admired the young woman in return. They had both gotten naked to see how far the resemblance went, seeking out birthmarks or moles or differences in sizes. They were both fit and healthy and had very soft fair skin. Strella might’ve been a prisoner in the Count’s dungeons, but Grendel made sure she was well cared for. She was an attractive woman too. She carried herself with the poise of nobility as she circled Romana. The Time Lady was no slouch either, and she was older by at least a hundred years. She carried out her observations as if it was an experiment, using deductive thinking. “I suppose it’s a result of the right genes coming together in the right way. A random coincidence we just happen to look alike.”

“Forgive me, but it’s had to believe another living person could have the same face I do” Strella said, delicately taking Romana’s jaw to tilt her head from side to side.

She supposed that was fair. Tara was a society that included androids who could pass for human. She’d met a few of them wearing her face. “I am quite real” she assured the princess.

Strella looked into her eyes and smiled. “Yes, I can tell” she replied.

“You can?”

“For one thing, your skin doesn’t feel fake” she explained, running her fingers over Romana’s flesh. “And you don’t act like an Android” she said, admiring her naked body intently. Her gaze returned to her face and she stepped forward. “But it’s the eyes that give it away. Machines might look like us, but they don’t have a soul. And when I look into your eyes, I can see the spark of life inside them. They are not cold like theirs.”

Romana stared in Strella’s eyes, surprised by her observation. She had a point, it seemed. She could see that spark of life in hers. There is documented evidence of how the eyes change when life is taken from them. You can tell when someone is dead if you look at them. It’s why androids make people uneasy. They look at you and people don’t see anything alive. Looking into Strella’s eyes was an interesting experiment for the Time Lord.

The experiment took an intriguing turn when Strella leaned forward and kissed Romana. “Forgive me” the princess gasped, as if she was surprised by her actions. “I got caught up in the moment.”

“That’s alright” Romana replied. “I was not offended. Just surprised. I thought you and Reynart…”

“Indeed” she nodded. “But it had been a long time trapped in that cell. I guess I was lonely.”

Romana shifted uncomfortably, blushing a little. “Would you like me to go?”

Strella considered it carefully. “No. I would like you to stay. But only if you are comfortable with staying.”

Romana thought about it, looking at the naked princess. She was curious. She had never been with another woman before. She hadn’t technically been with a man, either. Time Lord society on Gallifrey was a rather boring affair in the romance department. Sexual drive had been virtually bred out. Romana herself found Strella attractive, but not arousing. (If she had, she might consider that a psychological case of narcissism.) “I’m comfortable with staying” she smiled. Maybe this would be an interesting experiment, she mused.

Strella was delighted, taking Romana’s hand and guiding her onto the bed. Romana laid down on her back and breathed steadily while Strella examined her more intimately. “I had wondered if Grendel would build those androids to look like me and bring them here” she muttered, her eyes raking over Romana while her fingers caressed her breasts. “I know he would sometimes taunt me with notions of marrying me and making love to me in this bed. I swore I would never set foot in it.” She laughed to herself, now about to make love in this very bed.

Romana felt her hands caress her from neck to knee, moaning softly at her touch. It was a strange sensation feeling pleasure like this. A curious one that left a craving in her belly. She looked up at the woman kneeling over her and reached up to caress her cheek. Strella took her hand and kissed it. “Do you find me attractive?” She asked.

Strella examined her carefully. “I do. Is that strange?”

“Not at all. Being attractive is simply a factor of appearance.”

“What about arousal? Is it strange to feel aroused with someone who looks like you?” She asked.

Romana met her eyes and she saw the distinct look of lust behind them when she touched her. Her hand slipped between her legs and her fingers found her clit. Romana gasped when she rubbed it, moaning softly in a nervous response. “I don’t know” she answered honestly.

“Do you find me attractive?” She asked.

Romana locked eyes with her. “I do.” Strella took that as a good sign and leaned in to kiss her again. They kissed sensually, which was another experience new to Romana. The Princess seemed to pick up the woman’s inexperience and took control of the kiss, making out with her passionately before kissing down her body. Romana laid back and let the woman dominate her, giving herself over to the new experiences. “Is sexual intercourse between the same genders common on Tara?” She inquired curiously.

Strella paused a moment before lowering between her legs, spreading her thighs wide. “Actually, what we are doing is frowned upon. It would be unwise for anyone to know that I would conduct myself in this manner.”

Romana nodded. Close-minded society. Very common. “I won’t tell anyone. I promise.”

Strella looked at her cautiously. “I believe you” she decided, believing she could trust this stranger. She indulged in some frowned-upon behavior and brought her mouth to Romana’s pussy, proceeding to find out if they tasted the same as they looked.

Romana might’ve come from a civilization that was sexually starved and evolved beyond such primal interests, but the pleasure she experienced from being introduced to sex on Tara blew her mind wide open to new possibilities.

Chapter Text

Escaping the Black Guardian and scattering the Key to Time once more left the Time Lords in the mood to celebrate. However they may have done a bit too much celebrating in the TARDIS once the drinks started flowing. The Doctor liked to keep a stash handy so he and Romana (and even K9) partook in some revelry. Unfortunately the alcohol went to their heads rather quickly, so it wasn’t much surprise when the pair of them ended up on the floor sharing a snog with K9 parked between them.

Romana had found herself a little embarrassed at their behavior. But her blush didn’t turn quite so red until K9 asked the doctor what he desired for Christmas, only for the man to turn and look at her. She turned away to hide the color in her cheeks, but couldn’t prevent the tipsy giggle from escaping her mouth. After they finished the bottle, the Doctor instructed K9 to power down so he could reserve his energy. And maybe to give the Time Lord’s some privacy as he stumbled over to help the woman onto her feet. She stumbled against him, holding onto him tight as he wrapped his arms around her. Their eyes met and she let out another drunken giggle. The Doctor smile, pressing his palms against her back to steady her. Their lips came closer. After all the adventures they had been on to assemble to Key to Time, it was natural the two became friends. Close friends. Maybe more than friends?

Certainly more than friends, if the kiss they shared was any indication. They made out passionately, fumbling with their clothing before stumbling against the console. Romana was quick to reach behind to steady herself, worrying about interfering with the controls to the Time Machine. The Doctor assured her it would be fine, disengaging the circuits by flipping a failsafe switch. They left them to make out and embrace one another in a drunken stupor, wrestling to get out of their restrictive clothing.

Romana was the first to get her dress unhooked, though in the end the Doctor gave up on peeling it over her shoulders and instead dropped to his knees to lift it up to her waist. She leant against the console and opened her legs for him as he disappeared between them, seeking out her woman hood to coax and tease with his hands and mouth. She gasped when he found it, moaning when he began pleasuring her orally. He showed his four hundred years of experience by bringing her to orgasm in record time. Then another, and another, while she shook on wobbly knees clutching his curly hair tightly. She got so hot and bothered she had to unravel the top half of her dress to expose her bosom, squeezing one of her tits playing with her hard nipple. She gasped when the Doctor sucked on her clit, bringing her to another climax which turned her legs to jelly.

He was there to keep her upright, rising up to his feet with a charming grin and a hard erection. She looked at it and bit her bottom lip. “Fuck me Doctor” she said.

“One good turn deserves another” he suggested, hooking a hand behind her head pulling her into a deep kiss.

She tasted her cum on his tongue, but she hungered for his cock. She wrapped her legs around him and pulled him closer, feeling it brush inside her thigh. “I don’t want to wait. I want it now, inside me. Fuck me” she growled.

The Doctor had learnt never to keep a lady waiting. So he gave her what she wanted, penetrating her needy cunt in one fluid move. The look of pure bliss on her face was exquisite. And so was the feeling of her velvety walls enveloping him. He thrust his dick inside of her and sent waves of pleasure up her spine as it arched across the console. She had to grip it tightly to steady herself as he fucked her, starting gently and quickly speeding up. She crushed her thighs around him, encouraging him to go harder, eager to feel him as deep as possible.

They were most certainly drunk. Two drunk time lords making love on the TARDIS console. But even through the intoxication and the blissful sex, they knew a connection had been forged between them that went beyond mere companionship. When they kissed it was passionate and intense. When they fucked, it was intimate and sensual. And when they orgasmed together, it was a glorious feeling that left them both shaking with excitement. Roman’s core lit up when the Doctor’s sperm flooded into her womb. She was protected, of course. There would be no accidental pregnancies tonight. But there would be more chances to try, she knew, when they locked lust filled gazed and shared another kiss.

The Doctor paused, however, following his moment of climax. “Do you need a minute?” Romana teased, stroking his neck and chest with her fingers.

He snapped back to whatever thought he’d drifted into to scoff. “I’m a Time Lord. I don’t need a minute” he replied, pulling out of her to reveal his penis was still rock hard. She was delighted to see it, though she watched him curiously when he circled away from her to check the controls. “Just need to make sure the handbrake is on” he said, filling a few switches.

She smirked, giving him a few seconds to calibrate his machine before climbing off the console to advance upon him again. That last orgasm had sobered her up, so now what she was about to do was of her own volition. She knelt down and removed the Doctor’s pants so she had unrestricted access to his manhood, running her tongue over it and taking it into her mouth. “One good turn deserves another” she remarked when he looked down, swallowing his length seeking to return the favor from earlier.

Chapter Text

When the Doctor said he couldn’t move, Romana thought he was being dramatic. But then she felt something coiling around her legs and, when she looked down, she discovered she couldn’t move either. The vines slithered around her body and proceeded to drag her down to the floor, mirroring the Doctor who was dealing with much the same. He told her not to wriggle, otherwise the plant would realize they were food. However, Romana ended up being dragged in the opposite direction of the man-eating flytrap, instead being dragged by her ankles deeper into the jungle of Eden. She ignored the Doctor’s suggestion and wrestled with the vines holding her, tugging on those binding her legs together. It was no use, they were as strong as steel.

More wound around her hips and waist as she was pulled into a clearing where a small pit waited for her. The vines dragged her closer and she deduced this was where the main body of the plant was, burrowed underground waiting for unsuspecting prey to fall in. And if they didn’t, it’s vines would drag them into its trap. She had no intention of being eaten by a plant, so she reached out and grabbed the first sturdy handhold she could find. The vines tugged on her body but she held onto the root, straining with all her might. She called for the Doctor, hoping he managed to escape his man-eater so he could help her.

Things took a strange turn when more vines coiled around Romana, who had gotten a firm grip on the root so she couldn’t get pulled in. The plant’s tugs got less enthusiastic as a thick root slithered forwards and circled up her dress. She gasped when she felt it push between her thighs, probing her underwear before slipping further up and over her belly. She looked down curiously as she felt it crawl up her body, looping behind her back and sneaking between her breasts before emerging from the collar of her clothing. She examined the bulb attached to the end of the vine, which hovered in front of her face for a moment while sensory follicles brushed her cheeks.

After they stroked her nose and lips, the bulb opened up like a flower blooming, only the petals were small and green and a translucent tube extended from the center along with several tiny stems. She wondered what it’s purpose was. Then it lunged forward and latched onto her face. She screamed in alarm as the stems hooked around her neck and skull, holding on tight. She realized screaming was a mistake as the tube was inserted into her open mouth and extended down her throat. She gagged when it pushed deeper, unable to fight it and keep her hands on the root keeping her out of the plant’s grasp. More vines coiled around her, tightening their grip until she couldn’t move. She was powerless to stop it as the thick vine pulsed. She felt the bulges traveling along it’s length as it passed between her thighs and brushed against her skin, witnessing the vine swell as it traveled towards her. Several of them were pushed into her mouth to be forced down her throat. She choked on the first one before the tube constricted to make her swallow. The tube ran all the way to her stomach where the mysterious bulges were deposited.

She gripped the root tight and calmed her racing hearts as she reluctantly accepted the deliveries being forced upon her. She didn’t have a clue what they were, but she could make some assumptions. The behavior of this plant, how it stopped tugging at her once this stem had attached itself…she had read about characteristics like this before, both from plants and alien species. The tube was part of an ovipositor. And the bulges she was swallowing must be eggs, or seeds in this case. She never thought she would end up on the receiving end of a species that impregnated its hosts. She studied the process of her impregnation carefully, if only to keep her mind busy and not panic over the act itself.

The tube extracted itself from her throat after seventeen seeds had been deposited, the plant releasing her aching jaw and retracting back into it’s source. She coughed a few times to clear her throat before glancing down to see her belly had expanded an inch. Not enough to be noticeable unless you were looking for it. It was an odd sensation being pregnant. That must be why it probed my underwear first, she thought. It couldn’t get access to my womb so it went for the next available orifice, my mouth.

She waited a few moments to see what happened next. Sure enough, the vines began tugging on her again. The next step of the process must be to keep her in it’s cocoon until the seeds have gestated. Whether she will survive the birthing process or be consumed for food and fertilizer was anyone’s guess.

She held firm, still having no intention of being dragged underground. Luckily she was rescued by the Doctor, who had escaped his carnivorous plant to get her away from hers. Once she was free, the vines slinked back into their pit. She asked the Doctor what his plant had intended for him and he confirmed it wanted to eat him. Before she could explain hers had just impregnated her, they were attacked by Mandrals and forced to flee. Soon after they met a survivor in this projection, who saved them from the creatures, and they were thrown headlong back into the mess that started them on this adventure.

She spent the next few hours saving the ship and stopping a smuggling operation carrying her new pot of seeds in her belly. Being pregnant didn’t hinder her abilities, though it made her uncomfortable from time to time. She was sure to get them extracted once the ordeal was over and was able to plant them on the real planet Eden when they returned the Mandrals. In the end she found the whole experience rather fascinating, though she wasn’t eager to go through another pregnancy anytime soon.

Chapter Text

Romana wouldn’t have called Cambridge to be a romantic location. Traveling along the canal by boat, basking in the sun reading a book while the Doctor pushed them along, however, had been a very pleasant experience. It was very tranquil, even if the odd pedestrian staring at them from the bridges they passed under.

The Time Lady lowered her book while she conversed with the Doctor, admiring him up on his perch with the pole in his hands demonstrating one of Newton’s fundamental laws. For every action, there is an equal and opposite reaction. Push the pole, the ground pushes back, the boat moves forward. Of course that’s consistent provided your grip on said pole is firm to apply equal pressure. If you let go of the pole, the pole stays where it is and slips out of your grasp, just like if did when the Doctor got complacent and nearly toppled into the water. She laughed as he fumbled for it, amused by his brief incompetence. “Oh well, I guess we’ll just have to paddle back to shore” he said, climbing into the boat to seek out their alternative.

She closed her book and sat up, giving him a playful expression as she put her hand on his arm. “Or we could just drift for a while. It’s a lovely day, after all” she suggested.

The Doctor raised his eyebrow, nodding his head before sitting back in his seat. “It is, isn’t it? Beautiful sun. Calm water.”

“And not a single onlooker in sight” Romana observed, noticing they had drifted into a secluded part of the canal. Out of sight of the roads, with one one footbridge which was currently vacant.

“peaceful” the Doctor agreed.

“Private” Romana smirked, casually unbuttoning her blouse.

The Doctor looked at her, observing how she laid back and slowly unbuttoned her dress. He smiled, admiring how bold she had become since they began traveling together. “Are you suggesting we take the opportunity to sunbathe?”

“I’m suggesting we take the opportunity to make the most of this boat ride before we have to go see the Proffessor” she replied, slipping off her gloves. Her hair fell behind her back as she beckoned the Time Lord to her, brushing his leg with her foot.

He didn’t need any more convincing to climb across and join her in a sultry kiss. She pulled him into her waiting arms, their lips moving as one. They had been taking as many moments like this as they could. It was more exciting than having sex in the TARDIS. Romana had become addictive to the risk.

The boat drifted gently along the canal, momentum carrying them further along the water, while the two of them peeled out of their clothes. They didn’t get naked, only removing what got in the way. Romana spread her legs and the Doctor eased himself into her, their gasps of pleasure escaping their mouths. She had given him access to her breasts as well as her womanhood, and he fondled them like a child. She moaned in pleasure, squeezing his manhood with her walls.

“This is the life” the Doctor sighed, rocking the boat gently as they made love. “Beautiful day. Calm water. Gorgeous women.”

“Flattery will get you everywhere, Doctor” she smiled, kissing him delicately.

“Oh? Anywhere in particular?”

She giggled, biting her lower lip. “Wait and see” she teased, hooking her legs around him to pull him deeper. The boat rocked and she clung onto him tightly, panting into his ear.

There was a moment when she opened her eyes and thought she saw a man watching them from a nearby bridge. She cocked her head, wondering why he was staring so intently. He didn’t have the look of a man who had caught a couple having sex on the canal. And then there was the voices. She was sure she heard voices, whispering, arguing, talking over each other. But then the Doctor’s cock hit that spot that she loved so much and her orgasm jostled her attention away. When she opened her eyes again, the man was gone and the voices had vanished.

“Are you alright?” The Doctor asked her.

She looked back at the man, who had paused to see she had become distracted. She cast one last look at the empty bridge before nodding. “Everything is fine” she replied. She couldn’t see any reason for anything to be wrong.

The Doctor shrugged and asked if she wanted to resume. She agreed. They could get another orgasm or two before they needed to go see the Professor.

Chapter Text

The diverse plant life of Tigella would be fascinating to the Time Lady if she didn’t have to force her way through it to find the Doctor. He had gone ahead and she had lost him and K9 after noticing some curious burn patterns that clearly weren’t natural. She weaved into a clearing with large plants that had bell flowers suspended above her head. She cast a weary eye over them while she stepped cautiously over roots, weaving between the six foot tall pods, tracking the burn marks. She felt a sense of foreboding while she trekked through the forest, getting the feeling the plant life weren’t as docile as she thought.

Her suspicions proved true when one of the roots leapt out and wrapped around her ankle, tripping her over and sending her crashing into the dirt. She cried out in surprise as more vines slithered up to coil around her arms and legs, dragging her down to the floor preventing her from climbing to her feet. She struggled to turn around, pulling at the roots, trying to tear herself free. She followed them to the nearest pod which loomed over her, the bellflower sweeping over in her direction. She dug at the vines with her nails, prying them off her wrists and wrestling with the roots gripping her ankles. More shot from the ground to wrap around her waist and shoulders, pulling her back down where more roots crawled across her chest and neck. Her wrists were yanked away, pinned to the soil, the roots tightening around her. She began to breathe more frantically. She was trapped.

Being a Time Lord, however, she was stronger than the average humanoid. She closed her eyes and concentrated, consolidating her energy to pull one of her arms free, taking it step by step. She got a hand out of the vines grasp and quickly yanked the vine around her neck off before doing the same with her other hand. That’s when the bellflower over her head shook and pollen fell over her face. She didn’t see it until it was on her, coughing as she inhaled it, feeling more seeping into her pores. She shook it off and resumed her efforts to escape. But then her head began to swim and she felt lightheaded and woozy, her muscles becoming weak. “What have you…the pollen…drugged” she realized, struggling to keep her eyes open before she slumped onto her back. The vines regained their hold on her arms, holding her firmly as she began to drift on the verge of consciousness.

Romana has had the displeasure of being drugged before. She had also encountered plants that could trigger similar effects with their poisons and sap. This was the first time she had seen pollen be the means of incapacitating victims, or found it to be so fast acting. She was feeling tired in moments, her struggle to escape becoming harder as she grew weaker. She fought to keep her eyes open, worried if she closed them she might drift into unconsciousness. The flower above continued to sprinkle pollen onto her face, keeping her dosed and docile. “Doc…Doctor! K9!” She called, hoping they could hear her while she could still shout.

She looked up at the plant, putting her mind to task trying to figure out what its intention was. Not all plants would eat people. And if it hadn’t killed her already, it must have a purpose for her. She felt the vines tug at her clothes while the pod opened up, more bell flowers growing out of the pod to hover over her. She stiffened and shook her head, trying to shake the pollen from her face before her skin absorbed it. She tugged on her restraints, but she couldn’t move. She watched as two more flowers lowered towards her, their blossoms smaller as they opened up to reveal tiny stems curling out from the petals. They drifted down her neck, seeking out the pollen lingering on her skin, tickling her flesh. She moaned spontaneously as they followed the scent to her chest, where her red/white dress had been pried open so pollen could be drizzled over her breasts. The flowers hovered over her boobs, their stems feeling her out, bringing goosebumps out on her flesh. Romana panted heavily, growing very warm as the pollen continued through her system. She had a feeling it had more properties than just making her drowsy. Her nipples had hardened and grew sensitive when those plants reached them and circled them sensually. “Oh my” she gasped, arousal shooting into her loins. She moaned and panted, her breasts heaving as the tiny feelers wrapped around her sensitive nipples. She tugged on the vines, which continued to wrap around her. Two had now encircled her breasts and were holding them steady for the flowers to play with. “Okay…so…first you restrain me…then you drug me…if you’re preparing my body for…something…what would the next step be?” She wondered.

She got her answer when the feelers took hold of her nipples, probing them eagerly until several thin vines (as small as a strand of hair) pierced her. She gasped when she felt a sharp prick in both her nipples, then screamed when they made an opening for a larger feeler to penetrate her breasts. She stared in amazement as the flowers slid down and suctioned her breasts with their petals, the feelers securing themselves to her while its stem penetrated her nipple. She winced as she felt her boobs were violated, feeling something get injected into her body. She tried to fight it off, to pry them loose, but her wrists were bound to the ground and she couldn’t reach the pod with her feet. Pollen drifted over her head again and she shook her head to stay awake. But then her body became warm and exhausted and she deduced it was injecting the pollen directly into her bloodstream, her body absorbing them directly through her breasts. And once she was dozed, she was unable to fight back as the plants continued to suck and squeeze her mounds, the stem thrusting inside of them. She moaned deliriously, feeling her energy being sapped steadily, almost as if they were sucking her strength out of her tits, milking her. “K9! Doctor!” she called again, her eyelids growing heavy.

She was beginning to lose consciousness now as she was laid out on the ground. The roots pinning her down loosened her grip, but she didn’t have the strength to escape and simply writhed on the floor, moaning deliriously. What small part of her mind that was clinging to sanity watched as a new flower rose from the blossoming pod. It was different to the others, it’s petals shorter with vines extending from the bud. The stem was thicker and heavier, dragging her lower to the ground where it slithered up toward she’d body. She managed to lift her head to look at it, her mind swimming as the pollen took affect. She looked at her feet, calling upon them to kick the flower away. But they slipped uselessly against the dirt instead, her muscles heavy and drained. She slumped back and sighed. “What do you want from me?” She asked sluggishly, no longer able to keep her eyes open. She was vaguely aware of the vines coiling around her legs and tearing her trousers open. “Preparing my body…for what? For what purpose?”

She felt the vines spread her thighs apart, giving it access to her womanhood as roots tugged her clothes and tore the seams apart. Once more she regretted leaving the ship without underwear. She felt the vines feel out her sex, stroking her folds which were glistening with fluids, a reaction brought on my the pollen. She coughed as more drifted into her lungs, whimpering as the flowers sucking her nipples steadied their ministrations. She felt the newcomer brush her legs and attach itself to her groin, vines looping around her thighs and waist securing it tightly. Her hips jerked up reflexly when she felt more feelers caress her clit, feeling a suction around it as the plant attached itself to her body.

She waited to see what it would do next, gasping when she felt something penetrate her vagina. It was thicker than a vine, with a different texture to them too. It was cylindrical with ridges. And it wasn’t gentle as it spread her walls apart to force its way inside. She moaned as she was invaded, clenching her fists and digging her heels in, her fighting instincts waking up. Another dose of pollen tempered that fight, but she was able to open her eyes and get a look at the plant violating her pussy. It wiggled against it, pushing deeper past her defenses until it reached her final one. She felt it push against her Serbia and the pain woke her up. “Fuck” she gasped when it tried to force its way in, shoving so hard she slid across the dirt. “Fuck! No. Stop! Won’t fit” she cried, her eyes welling up from the discomfort.

Roots emerged from the ground to restrain her again, holding her ankles and wrists and hips firmly while the flower adjusted its position. She lifted her head and watched it rear up, preparing to batter her entrance to her womb. She held her breath, preparing for a painful assault. But then the flowers on her breasts injected another substance into her nipples and she narrowed her eyes. Suddenly she inhaled as her body spasmed, electricity shooting up her spine causing it to arch. Her body pushed against the flower and the tube pushed back, her cervix opening just enough to give it enough give to force it open and penetrate her uterus. She screamed in pain and pleasure as her eyes rolled into her head, her mind racing, her body buzzing.

The plant just induced an orgasm to get entry into her womb. Why?

Romana had to take a minute to recover before she could answer that. She laid spread out on the ground panting heavily, her face breaking into a sweat. She hoped it would flush the pollen from her system, yet the vines remained in place. She conserved her strength, monitoring the plant instead, trying to determine what the purpose of this tube inside her was. It sat lodged in her cervix, feeding into her womb. Why would a plant want to go in there? An idea suddenly came to her and she lifted her head again, attempting to sit up. She saw the shapes moving up the stem towards her and her breath hitch. “Oh no! Not again” she whispered.

This flower attached to her pussy was an ovipositor. It’s purpose was the deliver seed pods into a host body. And she was to be the incubator for its offspring.

The bell flowers continued to sap the strength from the time lady, leaving her vulnerable to its assault as the plant began depositing its seeds into her uterus. She felt each round pod as it entered her body, stretching her walls before being forced through her cervix. She discovered they were bigger than she thought, too big to fit through her opening deep inside. Which meant the plant had to force it in, which was a painful process. Her body fought it, the impulse to push the invaders out compelling her to fight. But the plant proved clever as vines hooked under her knees and hoisted her legs up, bending her at an awkward angle until gravity was assisting the seeds on their insertion. It would clench and thrust, and Romana would scream as the seed was pushed inside her womb, where it settled. It would wait a few seconds to adjust before the next one lined up, and Romana would wince and then scream as it too was inserted. And from this angle, she got the watch each seed slid down her body and plop into her belly, which expanded with each new addition. She was wide awake now. The constant agony of being violated wouldn’t let her close her eyes or pass out. She almost put herself into a coma just to stop the pain, let herself wake up when it was all over. She couldn’t think straight. And when she had a moment to breathe, all she could ponder was how the seeds might grow. Some incubators become the fertile soil to sprout from. They could consume her and them burst from her corpse. Her hearts were racing. She had to get out. She wanted to get out. But she couldn’t. She was trapped.

She busied her frantic mind with counting. Counting the seconds between seed deposits. Counting how many pods the plant put inside of her. Counting the minutes she lay suspended like this, how many plants were around her. How many of them might intend to breed her next once this one was done. How much her body might be able to take. How many beats per minute each of her hearts was beating. How many times she screamed before the pain became numb.

Eventually, the plant reached the end of its birthing process. She knew it was finished because it’s final act was the flood her uterus with fluid to fertilize the seeds. Her belly became bloated and she moaned in discomfort. Her open relief was when the ovipositor yanked itself free and her cervix clamped shut around her new occupants. The vines dropped her legs and she flopped onto the ground gasping. The bell flowers detached from her breasts along with the flower around her sex, the vines slinking away. It let her go. It was done with her. The flowers wilted away and the pod closed up, the plant becoming inert. It had served its purpose.

Romana lay there in the dirt for a few moments, catching her breath, groaning in pain, shivering from the cold and damp. Her belly felt heavy and she couldn’t move. Her breasts hurt, her nipples leaking substance she knew wasn’t hers. She had tears streaked across her cheeks and sweat across her brow. The drug from the pollen had worn off, her body excreting it through her sweat.

She exhaled slowly, gathering her strength. “I’m not going this again” she muttered. Last time she carried a pod of seeds in her stomach, which was very uncomfortable. This time it was in her womb and it was much worse. There was more and they were larger. And her uterus felt like it had been filled to capacity. Worse still, the eight pushed down on her bladder and she felt a constant need to pee. Why do women put themselves through this? She managed to push herself up on shaky arms. The effort to sit up made her dizzy and she was already exhausted. She tried to stand up, but her legs wouldn’t hold her. She rolled onto her hands and knees and tried to crawl. Every movement was uncomfortable as her belly dragged her down. She colapsed onto her side panting, tired, weak. She wasn’t going to make it to the TARDIS in this state. “I’m going to have to extract them here” she muttered, grimacing at the thought. “I’m not going to enjoy this, am I?”

She took a minute to steel herself before struggling to her knees again, cradling her belly, she shuffled along to the nearest tree she could reach, steadying herself against it. She rolled onto her back to sit against it, awkwardly removing her trousers and boots so she was naked from the waist down. She spread her legs and pressed her back against the trunk, digging her heels in and bracing herself. She looked around, wishing she wasn’t on her own. I wish the Doctor was here to hold my hand, she thought, reaching between her legs to finger herself.

She knew an orgasm would open the way, and induce the right kind of reaction she needed. Once she got herself into the right state of mind, inducing labor should be easy. It would also be painful, excruciatingly so. She swallowed a gulp and got on with it before she could change her mind. She made herself climax, and then leapfrogged to the painful part.

The scream she let out was the loudest thing this forest had heard in years. She wailed and bellowed as fluids flooded from her uterus, her womb breached as she induced labor. The seed pods shifted inside of her, following her body’s natural urges to expel them through her vagina. Romana felt an urge to push, so she did. She pushed as hard as she could and the seeds were forced out one at a time. They stretched her walls to the limit before rolling out onto the ground into a puddle of junk. She gasped after each exit, unable to let herself breath before pushing again. And again. She force herself to keep pushing, not to stop, not even when her body cramped and begged her to. She wailed and cried, her voice breaking into sobs after a few minutes. She could keep this up, but she had no choice. She could still feel more inside her, refusing to come out. She dragged herself up the tree, climbing to her knees, leaning against the trunk spreading her legs wide, her body covered in sweat, her hair clinging to her sticky face. She used gravity to help her and she pushed again, straining her body to the limit, desperate to get these things out of her. Even if it killed her.

After another five minutes, the last seed pod landed between her knees with a wet thud. Romana finally allowed herself a moment to breathe, her body slumping against the tree shaking constantly. She panted heavily, struggling to catch her breath, her body screaming at her to rest. She looked down at the seeds she expelled, confident that was the last of them. Her legs were dripping with junk, her top was drenched and her hair was sticky. She was a mess. She felt dirty and horrible. She ran her hand over her belly, grateful to find it flat again. She heaved some more and let out a strangled whimper. “Never…again…" she whispered.

The first chance she got, she pushed herself to her feet and gathered her clothes, retreating into the forest before any more plants could think about impregnating her again. She was half delirious when she eventually found the ship that had been leaving those burn marks, or encountered the mercenaries who threatened the kill her. But by then she had her wits about her again, and managed to turn her latest horrific experience to her advantage as she lured the pirates into the same pod of plants in the hopes they met a similarly sticky fate while she escaped by the skin of her teeth.

Chapter Text

He found her in her bedroom, lying on the bed with a sad expression. He knocked first, asking if he could come in. She didn’t say anything, instead nodding her head. Her thoughts were elsewhere. “The Time Lords want me back” she said eventually.

The Doctor nodded. He figured as much. “You were sent to help me with the Key of Time.”

“I don’t want to go back. I can’t. Not after all of this” she said, gesturing to the TARDIS, thinking about all the adventures they have had.

He understood perfectly, delighted she had come to enjoy their time together. “We can’t ignore a summons to Gallifrey” he told her, however. “We can’t fight the Time Lords.”

She sat up and looked at the tall man. “You did, once” she recalled.

He allowed himself a smirk, thinking of simpler times. “And look how that turned out” he replied.

Romana’s expression displayed her sorrow. After all the things she had seen, the adventures she had been on…traveling with the Doctor had showed her what she had been missing at home. For the first time in her life, in a hundred years, she felt alive. She didn’t want to go back to Gallifrey. The Doctor saw her downcast expression, walking over to join her on the edge of her bed. “It’s not fair” she complained, her eyes welling up with tears.

He wiped her cheek and embraced her. The two had grown close on their travels, closer than many of his previous companions. If the concept of love wasn’t so outdated on Gallifrey, they might even call what they had as special. Romana rested her head on the Doctor’s shoulder and he kissed the top of her head. “I’m sorry” he whispered sadly.

K9 reported they would arrive at Gallifrey in thirty-two minutes. Romana didn’t want to waste a single second she had left with the Doctor. She took his hand and lifted her head, looking deep into his eyes. He gazed back, the pair of them breifly connecting telepathically. They were both thinking the same, feeling the same emotions. So the seized the moment and came together in a passionate kiss.

Clothes were removed in a hurry. They didn’t have long left. The two Time Lords fell onto the bed, their naked bodies becoming intertwined while they made out. Desire sweated over their as they explored, committing every touch and caress to memory. The Doctor was rolled onto his back and Romana mounted him, her long blonde hair falling behind her shoulders. She gazed down at the handsome man admiring her sexy body, wondering if this was going to be the last time she would see him like this. Time Lords could live a very long time, but they could always change. She herself had regenerated during their adventures. Who knows if either of them would have these bodies, these faces, when they met again. If they ever met again. She fought the urge to shed more tears as she committed this moment to memory. This moment in their lives, the two of them together, naked and in bed, holding hands with their fingers interlocked. The Doctor rose into a sitting position, gazing up at her, his manhood inside her, his arms wrapping around her body, their lips meeting, their passion igniting. She hugged him against her breast while they made love. She didn’t want to let him go. She didn’t want this moment to end.

“Doctor…I…” she whispered, but the words couldn’t be found. He shushed her, however. If he felt the same, he couldn’t bring himself to express it either. So they left the words unsaid as they shared one final, intimate moment of love.

K9 told them they had thirty-two minutes. Romana was approaching her first orgasm after four, before the ship passed through some kind of distortion. It interrupted their love-making and suddenly they were tumbling out of bed to hear K9 in distress having lost control of the ship. By the time they had gotten dress and left the bedroom to investigate, everything back to normal. More importantly, they had arrived at their destination. The scanner revealed Gallifrey. They were home.

“Well, best not keep them waiting” The Doctor sighed, opening the doors. Romana lowered her head. It seems they didn’t have enough time in the end. While the Doctor went to step outside, she trudged slowly back towards her room to pack. If only we had more time, she thought.

Small miracle, then, when the Doctor called her outside to discover they weren’t on Gallifrey…

Chapter Text

Mara forgot what it felt like to walk around in the sun with the breeze on his skin and the ground beneath their feet. Now that poor Teagan was locked inside of her mind and he had control of her body, he took the opportunity to enjoy being in the drivers seat. And she had a fine body indeed, full of curves and flesh and flexibility. He ran it through the paces by climbing one of the trees, looking down at the clearing and smiling. Even her voice had a nice tone to it.

After plucking one of the apples and eating it, he decided to see what else she had to offer and began disrobing. Her clothes came off with surprising ease, leaving him naked and sitting in the tree to bask in the sun and admire her gorgeous figure. He ran his hands over himself, laughing at how good it felt. Teagan was very sensitive around her breasts and he couldn’t stop squeezing them. He plucked the nipples and twisted them, gasping at the pain and pleasure they brought. He moved lower and spread those sexy legs out in front of him, stroking her pussy which brought a thrill he hadn’t felt in a long time. “To think I was simply messing with your mind when I could’ve been having so much fun” he cackled, fingering himself until he brought Teagan’s body to orgasm. He sighed and savored the buzz of the climax, humming delightfully to himself wondering how else he could enjoy this body.

The answer came when one of the Kinda arrived in the clearing. He watched him sit directly beneath his tree and smiled. He looked like a fine specimen for some fun. After getting his attention he climbed down, stalking up to him and examining the handsome Aris hungrily. He would make a suitable replacement for this woman. But first, he wanted to enjoy his current vessel some more.

Since Aris could only communicate telepathically, it was rather easy to overwhelm the poor man’s mind once the connection was made. Then it was a question of attraction. Could Aris find Mara attractive enough to sleep with him. Of course, in Teagan’s body, the answer was obvious. Teagan was very attractive, especially when she had her naked body offering itself up to you in front of your face. He jiggled her breasts and swayed her hips before assaulting him with her mouth, stealing a kiss or five before dropping down to reach under his quilt and grab his manhood. And it was a delicious manhood, so delicious he didn’t waste any time in sucking it.

Aris’s guard crumbled as this strange woman sucked his dick, unable to fathom how today had lead to this. Mara gave him a mind shattering blowjob, leaving him hanging on the edge so he could climb up and slide his cock into Teagan’s loose vagina. “My, you have been a naughty girl, haven’t you?” Mara teased his young host, wondering what kind of mischief she had been getting up to to loosen herself up like this. He growled lustfully while he rode Aris like a stallion, moaning when his hands groped her breasts and brought more pleasure for him to enjoy. Teagan’s body was a bundle of joy and he savored the orgasms she brought him until Aris was forced to ejaculate into her cunt. Mara didn’t fear the consequences. They wouldn’t be his to suffer.

Once Aris was suitably tired from their excursion, Mara made his offer and the man agreed. He grinned maniacally and took hold of his hands, the snake tattoo on Teagan’s arm crawling across to his as Mara left Teagan and dominated his mind.

Mara breathed in a fresh lung full of air in his new body, watching his previous host collapse lifelessly onto the ground. Not dead, but not conscious. He stood up and dragged her into the clearing where she wouldn’t be found, stretching his new muscles. This body would do nicely, he thought, eager to go and play.

He looked down at Teagan one last time, admiring her naked body as she lay prone on the ground. He knelt over the unconscious girl, stroking her neck down to her breasts, his new eyes soaking in her delicious figure. It seemed a shame to enjoy such a succulent body and not take advantage of it from this side of the penis growing hard in his pants. “One more for the road” he grinned, lowering down to enjoy her body one more time, knowing she won’t be waking up to protest.

Chapter Text

“You’re not doing it right” she told him.

“Yes I am” he insisted. “Pass me that hydro spanner.”

Nyssa picked up the tool from the box and passed it to Adric, watching him fit the last panel into the wall. “It won’t work. You’ve calibrated the circuits all wrong” she assured him.

“It will work” he replied, tightening the last bolt before sliding the panel into place. “I’ve followed the blueprints in the database exactly.”

“I still think the blueprints are wrong” she sighed, stepping back so Adric could climbed down the stepladder they were using.

The young man ignored her, walking over to the control panel fitted beside the door. He turned the lever and listened to the soft hum as the power was switched on. The room began to emit a white light and the air took on a new smell. It reminded him of home. “See” he boasted.

Nyssa examined the new Zero Room, reluctantly acknowledging its functionality. “It appears to be working” she admitted. “We won’t know for sure until we close the doors.”

They gathered up the equipment and took it outside, putting it in the corridor before stepping back inside. Before they closed the doors, Tegan arrived. “There you both are. I’ve been looking all over this ship for you. I thought I was getting lost in this maze again.”

“Adric’s been rebuilding the Zero Room, in case the Doctor needs it to help him regenerate again” Nyssa explained, waving the young woman inside.

Tegan joined them as they closed the doors. The room became silent as all signals and noises from outside was shut out. They walked into the middle of the white space and examined the walls. “Feels peaceful” Tegan nodded.

“I told you it would work” Adric said, looking smugly at Nyssa.

Nyssa rolled her eyes, but Tegan turned and saw a glimmer of a smirk behind her expression. The air hostess smirked. She’d been noticing subtle hints in the girls body language directed at the boy since she came on board. There was definitely something there. “Alright, so how does this place work again? When helping keep the Doctor from losing his marbles?”

Adric paced the chamber thoughtfully. “The database said it had many healing properties for Time Lords. But it was also used as a meditation room. A place where one can find inner peace of mind through thought.”

“I think we could all use some piece of mind” Tegan whispered.

“I think Adric means it physically manifests our state of mind to achieve peace” Nyssa said. “Remember how the Doctor could levitate when he concentrated? His mind could affect the state of the room itself.”

Tegan furrowed her brow in confusion. “What does that mean? We could all end up floating in here if we thought about it hard enough?”

The others shrugged. “Maybe. Worth a try, don’t you think?” Adric proposed.

“It would at least confirm if the circuits were arranged correctly” Nyssa teased. The boy scoffed.

Tegan threw her hands up. “Fine, whatever. How does this work?”

“Just close your eyes and concentrate” Adric instructed. “Imagine you are levitate, that you are weightless and lighter than air, and the room will make it so.”

The three of them stood in a circle and closed their eyes, each concentrating on the thought of floating. After a minute, Adric and Nyssa lifted off their feet and found they were indeed levitating. Tegan, however, opened her eyes and found she was still rooted to the spot. “So much for flying” she complained.

“You shouldn’t think of it as flying” Nyssa said as she drifted higher, rotating around in mid air. She held her arms out trying to steady herself, but it proved harder than she thought. “It’s more of a state of mind than an action.”

“Well your state of mind seems to be a little out of control” Tegan observed as Nyssa began tumbling through the air.

Adric drifted more fluidly, catching the young girl as she began to panic. “Just clear your mind of all obstructive thoughts” he suggested, holding her arm tightly so she couldn’t float away. She took a deep breath and tried as they drifted together. He turned to Tegan, who was still pouting on the ground. “And you should try being more open minded. Are all earthlings so literal thinkers?”

“You mean do we all walk around with our head in the clouds? Thankfully not” she rebuffed, crossing her arms. She closed her eyes and clenched her fists, trying to Will herself into the air. “It’s no use” she groaned when her feet remained on the ground.

“Just clear your mind and let your thoughts focus on what brings you peace” Nyssa suggested, getting her levitation under control.

Tegan gave it one last try, closing her eyes and clearing her mind. It was hard to do. She felt silly. She wondered what gave her peace and discovered she hadn’t had much of that lately. She sighed and trying to gather her thoughts. What did she want? What would give her peace of mind?

She heard a gasp and a shriek and opened her eyes, looking up to see Nyssa and Adric floating above her head. Only this time they were naked. “What in the world?” She gasped in shock, until she looked down and discovered her clothes had also vanished. She shrieked and covered herself with her arms. “Where are my clothes?”

“I don’t know” Adric shrugged. “One minute they were there, the next…”

“Well how do we bring them back?” Tegan screamed.

Nyssa was more composed than Tegan, despite also being nude and mortified. She put her mind to task and scanned the room. “Maybe the circuits weren’t as aligned as we thought.”

“Are you saying this is my fault?” Adric asked.

“Is it?” Tegan scowled.

“No!”

“Maybe. Or maybe not” Nyssa considered. “If this room can physically manifest our state of mind, maybe one of us is imagining us all naked?”

Their eyes turned to Tegan, who shook her head. “Like hell? This isn’t bringing me peace of mind.”

“Maybe it is the circuits” Adric relented, thinking about it. “What if instead of the room changing to what we need it’s creating what we want? What were you thinking about Tegan?”

“I don’t know. Not this” she said. She couldn’t bare to be naked and rushed to the door. “I’m going to get changed.” She froze in front of the exit. “Oh, I can’t go out like this. What if the Doctor sees us?”

The idea made Nyssa turn pale too. “Maybe we can make the room give our clothes back.”

They all closed their eyes and concentrated. But when they opened them again, they were still naked. “Now what? We can’t hide out here forever” Tegan complained.

“Must be a miscalculation somewhere” Adric thought, pondering the problem while he floated around the room.

Nyssa wrapped her arms around herself, now feeling very exposed as she watched the young man levitate around her. She tried not to, but she couldn’t stop staring at his handsome features, and his developing muscles or abdomen. Or the organ floating between his legs. She glanced away every time she caught a glimpse of it, her face becoming flushed, making more of an effort to hide her own developing breasts and womanhood. She drifted through the air aimlessly until she accidentally bumped into Adric. “Sorry” she gasped, instinctively reaching out to grab for him.

He caught her, steadying her before either of them could float off. “Are you okay?” He asked her.

She nodded, gripping his hands tightly, suddenly aware of how close they were and that he could see her naked body. Her cheeks turned rosy red and she stared at his face, watching his eyes glance down to admire her. She swallowed nervously. “I’m sorry” she whispered.

“For what?” He asked.

She averted her eyes awkwardly. “I don’t know” she said, suddenly unsure what to say. She hoped he liked her, that he thought she was pretty. Was she sorry for bumping into him or staring at his penis? Or fantasizing about leaning in and kissing him the way his father used to kiss her mother, and her step mother? Why was she apologizing? Why do I feel so foolish?

She brought her eyes back to his and saw him staring back at her, his gaze mirroring hers. “Nyssa…” he said awkwardly, wetting his lips.

“Adric?” She replied.

“Oh, for pity sake, just kiss each each other already” a frustrated Tegan snapped, pacing by the door.

The two of them turned out her before turning bright red, embarrassment flushing both their faces. They shared an anxious look, which lingered as their eyes darted to each other, the tension between them becoming tangible. Adric was the first to look away, opening his mouth to suggest they try something else. Nyssa didn’t want to lose her chance, so she risked it all and leant in to kiss him. He froze in shock and she tensed in fear. Oh no, please don’t hate me, she pleaded.

His eyes softened and he looked back at her in surprise. “That was…”

“Unexpected?” She guessed.

He nodded.

“Did you like it?” She found herself asking, cringing immediately.

He took a moment to think about it before nodding. “I think I did. Yeah” he replied.

Nyssa’s stomach did backflips as she exhaled. She clutched to his hands tighter, realizing she was gripping them too hard and let him go. She almost floated away again, but he reached out and hooked his arm around her waist, pulling her in closer. Their chests pressed together and they gazed into each other’s eyes, a warming feeling passing between them as they leant in to share another kiss. Nyssa’s arms hooked around his back, clutching his shoulders while his hands stroked along her spine and rubbed the back of her neck, their lips coming together nervously. Their legs kicked gently as they floated through the air, caressing each other until Nyssa was hugging him with her whole body, deepening the kiss, doing the same thing she had seen her father do. Adric reciprocated the kiss just as eagerly, stroking her body tenderly as excitement filled their chests. Their breathing became labored and blood rushed to more sensitive places.

Tegan finally managed to take her mind off the mortifying ordeal she found herself in while she watched the two young people make out in zero gravity. She gave herself a mental cheer for joy, glad they could get on the same page and get their feelings out there. She leant against the wall and observed from a discreet distance, smiling at them, happy to see them enjoying themselves. Watching the naked teenagers snogging got her all hot and bothered, to the point she started touching herself, her fingers rubbing her sensitive clit and nipples. She didn’t realize she was masturbating until she felt her arousal spike and she let out a moan, which alerted Adric and Nyssa to what she was doing. She saw them turn their heads towards her and looked down to see her hand squeezing her breast and her other hand between her legs. She pulled the, both behind her back embarrassed, then became even more mortified as she exposed her hard nipples and moist pussy. She cleared her throat and turned away awkwardly.

“Are you alright Tegan?” Nyssa asked her.

The young woman nodded. “Perfectly fine” she replied, her face bright red, unable to meet their gaze.

Nyssa could see she wasn’t as alright as she claimed. So after a silent discussion with Adric, she carefully parted from him to push herself down to her friend’s level. She was still levitating as her feet touched the ground, so she ended up floating over it as she reached for Tegan. The girl felt Nyssa’s hand brush her shoulder, turning around to see her reaching for help, so she caught her wrist and pulled her down. “What’s wrong?” Nyssa asked once Tegan had a firm grip of her.

Tegan rolled her eyes and sighed, shaking her head in humiliation. “It might be my fault we’re in this mess” she confessed.

“What do you mean?”

She looked around at the three of them, and the white room they were in. “You said this place could…make things like we want them right?”

“In principle” Adric nodded.

Tegan sighed. “Well, I might’ve have had other things on my mind when I was trying to levitate. Things like sex.”

“Sex?”

“I didn’t mean to make all our clothes disappear” she said defensively. “I was just thinking about how long it might be before I get home, which got me thinking about how long it’s been since I was home. I started thinking about all the things I was missing and…one of them was how long it had been since I got to have sex, okay? I’m not proud of it, but a woman has needs.”

“I don’t understand” Nyssa said in confusion.

Tegan looked at her, mortified, but tiptoed around it. “One of the reasons I went for this job was because I recently broke up with my boyfriend. He wasn’t exactly Prince Charming. But damn if he wasn’t amazing in the sack. Point is, that was a while ago and…I guess my imagination got away from me. I’m sorry I got us into this mess” she said.

Adric pulled a face and thought about it. “I don’t think it’s your fault” he said. “The Zero Room isn’t working the way it’s supposed to. I might’ve gotten the circuits mixed up.”

“Told you” Nyssa repeated.

“Well can we fix it?” Tegan asked.

“I’d have to go over everything again” Adric explained. “And I’d need to get my feet on the ground first. I can’t seem to stop levitating.”

“Neither can I” Nyssa said, worried.

Tegan kept a tight hold of the girl. The awkwardness about being naked had worn off now. None of them seemed to care that they were all staring at each other. Comfortable silence filled the room. “Well at least something good came out of all this” Tegan laughed.

“What do you mean?” Adric asked.

“You two” she said beaming. “You’re very cute together. Though do me a favor…if you plan to have sex with each other, could you wait until I’m not here. I’m worried I won’t be able to control myself” she muttered self consciously. That comment, however, got an interestingly sheepish reaction from both of them. “Oh, sorry. Am I getting ahead of myself? I didn’t mean to freak you out.”

“It’s not that…” Nyssa said awkwardly, glancing at Adric. “I mean, I do like you Adric. But it wouldn’t be proper to even think about that right now.”

“Proper?” Tegan asked, confused by her choice of word.

“I’ve only just come of age for that sort of thing” she explained. “And on Trakan, I would have to wait until I was married before I would consider doing anything like that.”

Tegan stared at her intently. “Seriously? No sex before marriage? It’s as if you lot live in the dark ages” she scoffed.

“You mean people on Earth don’t do the same?”

Tegan had to curb her outburst before she gave her an honest answer. “Some of us do, but it’s not mandatory. Although some people would argue until they were blue in the face about it. I know my mother would’ve like me to stay a virgin until I married a hot rich man.” Her eyes widened as she stared at Nyssa. “Are you saying you’ve never had sex before?”

Nyssa shook her head.

“Streuth. That doesn’t feel right in my book” she replied. She turned to Adric, asking him “what about you? Are the people where you come from just as medieval?”

“I don’t think so” he shrugged. “I know I’ve had sex before. Or at least, I think I have.”

“You think?”

His face turned an embarrassed pink shade and he shifted awkwardly while he levitated. “There was this girl back home…her name was Daphne. It wasn’t like we were together, it just sort of happened. I think she was bored and she said of was cute.”

Tegan and Nyssa shared a glance and smiled. “Charming” Tegan said. “So what happened?”

“Not much. We started kissing, she let me touch her…” he gestured to the girls, then to his chest so they got the picture. “Then she reached inside my trousers and started rubbing my penis and it all just became a blur. I just remember she gave me a kiss on the cheek when she was done.”

Tegan narrowed her eyes suspiciously. “You don’t remember anything?” He shrugged. “Did she even take her clothes off?”

“Is that something your supposed to do?”

She rolled her eyes. “Jesus Christ. Don’t tell me she got away with only a handjob. It you’re going to put out on the first date, the least you can do is give a guy a blowjob. That’s what my mate Kelly always said.”

“What’s a blowjob?” Nyssa asked.

Tegan opened her mouth, then closed it. She had never had to explain sex to a pair of virgins before. Where do I even start? She looked up at the naked boy floating above them and had an idea, if they were up for it. “I could give you both a practical demonstration. I would need your help though” she told him.

Adric and Nyssa looked at each other, intrigued. “Will it hurt?” He asked.

“Quite the opposite” she promised, letting go of Nyssa so she could walk over and grab Adric by the ankle, pulling him down so his penis was floating in front of her. She held him steady and took a moment to examine his specimen. It wasn’t the biggest she’d ever played with, but she didn’t see any reason to complain as she stroked him with her fingers. “I’ll certainly show you a better time than Daphne clearly did” she said, looking up at the curious boy.

Adric watched her curiously as she stroked his cock, her hand moving up and down his shaft until it was stiff. He felt the blood rush to his groin making his dick throat, moaning when Tegan rubbed his tip. She looked up at him with sultry eyes before planting kisses along his length, teasing him slowly before wrapping her mouth around him. He gasped in surprise. “Oh wow” he whispered.

Poor little guy, Tegan thought. She could feel the tension in his balls when she brought her palm up to fondle them. He had so much pent up stress lately. They all did. Maybe they all needed to let it go tonight. She gave him her best work, sucking his cock like a pro, thanking all the deadbeat boyfreinds she had in her life to train with.

She caught sight of Nyssa out of the corner of her eye, struggling to stay still while watching her intently. She slid her mouth off the boy, patting his leg asking him to stay there while she leapt over to catch the disorientated girl. “Come over here” she said, taking her hand and guiding her to join Adric.

Nyssa had accidentally levitated herself upside down, losing her balance while she was staring at what Tegan was doing with Adric. She caught hold of him when Tegan pulled her over, the two steadying each other until her head was hanging upside down in front of Adric’s penis. Tegan stood next to her, watching the young girl’s eyes become fixed on the object of her desires. “What you were doing…was that..?”

“That’s what we earthling’s call a blowjob” she nodded. “Did you want to try it?”

Her cheeks reddened. “I never done anything like that before” she squeaked.

Tegan chuckled, taking Adric in hand again. “Nothing much too it. Just stroke him like this until his dick is hard, then wrap your lips around his tip and suck on it. Some girls can even fit a guys whole cock in their mouth.” She examined Nyssa’s small mouth and her trembling lips, advising her to “focus on the tip for now. Watch me.”

Nyssa watched Tegan lick Adric’s cock and swirl her tongue around his tip before leaning in to suck on it, bobbing her head up and down while stroking his shaft. She watched Adric respond in pleasure as he looked down to watch them too. Tegan had her hand on his bum and she squeezed it before releasing him with a wet kiss. She turned to Nyssa, offering her the chance to try. The girl licked her lips nervously, taking hold of Adric’s thighs to pul herself into position. Tegan put her hand on her back to steady her so she could take his cock in her hand and stroke him, awkwardly kissing him and feeling an instinctive repulsion.

“Yeah, it’s not a pleasant thing” Tegan confessed, seeing the expression on her face. She petted her head and leant in to whisper in her ear. “If you don’t want to, I don’t think Adric would mind. Most guys would be happy just to stare at our tits” she giggled.

Nyssa swallowed her revulsion. She didn’t not want to try it. She tilted her head so she could look at Adric, who was watching her with an expression of awe. She was willing to try it with him. She wanted it to be him. She took a deep breath and closed her eyes, opening her mouth and lunging forward.

Tegan had to quickly reach over and align his cock before the nervous girl poked her eye out, grinning with pride when she took the boy’s cock into her mouth without vomiting (not her proudest first time with a guy). She monitored Nyssa’s awkward attempts to get started, sucking either too hard or too little. She intervened when she got carried away and forgot how to breath through her nose, prying her off to let her catch her breath. “It takes a bit of practice to get the hang of it” she whispered, taking over for a moment to show her how to do it. She never thought she’d find herself mentoring a young woman in the art of blowjobs, but discovered she quite enjoyed taking the young Nyssa under her wing. And Nyssa proved to a dedicated student as she got back on the horse and followed her instructions. And she never pushed herself beyond her means, able to take a few inches into her mouth comfortably.

Adric found himself in heaven having two women suck his cock at the same time. He watched them both use him as a study aid, moaning and gasping as their lips and tongues kissed and licked him. When Nyssa began sucking on him he groaned, his hips jerking so much he had to grab hold of her to steady himself. His hands ended up grasping her bum making her squeak, and he apologized and moved to her hips and thighs. Her legs kicked out either side of him, opening her virgin womanhood in front of him. He smelt an intoxicating aroma from her as her pussy became wet from arousal, the musk filling his nostrils and making him throb even more. He stared at her sex as if hypnotized, his moans becoming labored while his mouth watered.

Tegan looked up and spied Adric eying up Nyssa’s body, a smirk forming on her face. She turned to Nyssa, who was engrossed in sucking his cock. “Would you like Adric to return the favor, Nyssa?” She asked.

Nyssa paused to glance at her, her brow furrowing in curiosity. She nodded her head, mumbling around his dick.

Tegan smiled, letting her continue while grabbing hold of both the young teens and pulling them lower to the ground. Adric’s feet scraped the floor as Tegan brought him down so she could meet his gaze. And more importantly, bring him face to face with Nyssa’s moist pussy. “I’m assuming Daphne didn’t let you see her pussy either” she asked. Adric shook his head. Tegan gently presented Nyssa’s bottom half to the boy, opening her legs while caressing her soft flesh. Nyssa moaned around Adric’s dick feeling the young woman touch her in an intimate manner. Her pussy was wet and glistening. “Why don’t you return the favor?” She suggested.

Adric blinked, staring at Nyssa’s eager pussy. “What do you mean?”

“Do for her what she’s doing for you. It’s only fair, don’t you think?”

He furrowed his brow in uncertainty. “I don’t know how” he said.

Tegan sighed. “Why don’t you start by giving her a kiss.” She looked at the confused look on his face and became exhausted. “Don’t they teach you anything where you come from?” She muttered, circling around to look straight at his face. “Kiss me” she instructed. He hesitated a moment, until she tapped her lips and insisted. He did so, giving her one of the quickest pecks she’d even had. “We’ll be at this all night” she huffed, taking hold of him and bringing her mouth onto his. She gave him a much deeper and intimate kiss which had her tongue exploring his throat, which took him by surprise. When she pulled away, he fixed her gaze on his blinking eyes. “Now you try that. Kiss me exactly like that” she said.

He took a second to reorientate himself before leaning in and attempting to mimic how she made out with him. He admired his effort, even if his tongue work needed a lot of practice.

She let him practice for another minute before gently prying herself away and returning to her original place. “Good. Now do that but with Nyssa here. Kiss her there like you kissed me just now. And remember to lick this spot here” she added, gently caressing the girl’s clit and watching her legs jerk from the stimulation.

Adric was struggling to understand all of this, but he followed Tegan’s instructions carefully. He took hold of Nyssa’s hips with his hands and brought his mouth to her lower lips, closing his eyes and kissing it sensually. His tongue licked at her folds before slipping between them, his mouth moving across her opening as he sucked and licked. He wasn’t sure if he was doing it right, but Nyssa’s hips began to tremble the more he did it.

The girl lost her concentration on his dick after a few minutes, pulling it out of her mouth to catch her breath between moans and gasps. “Oh god” she cried, gripping his thighs tightly.

Tegan crouched down to check on her, a big grin on her lips when she saw her flushed face. “Does that feel good, Nyssa?” She asked Ed.

“Yes” she whimpered, her body coming alive in a new way.

She tried to continue sucking Adric’s cock, but she couldn’t keep focused. So Tegan took over, taking him back into her mouth while he ate out the young Traken girl. He moaned into her pussy, licking at it constantly while he felt Tegan’s mouth suck his penis. He felt two pairs of hands molest his backside and one of them squeeze his balls, gasping as he felt them clench in his palm. “Something’s happening” he said, feeling a tingle growing in his but. “I think I’m…”

“You think you’re going to cum?” Tegan asked, massaging his cock and balls.

“Yes” he gasped.

“Oh! Me too” Nyssa cried, her legs kicking frantically around his head.

Tegan made sure to get both of them riding each other to the climax, guiding Nyssa’s mouth back onto his cock and his onto her pussy. They licked and sucked and moaned until they were shaking uncontrollably. Nyssa was the first to cum, letting him go to scream as she climaxed, her thighs squeezing his head. He gasped as her pussy flooded with juices into her mouth, almost drowning in them. Tegan watched her face contort in pleasure before quickly jerking Adric off so he could ejaculate across the room, his semen sailing past both their faces. Nyssa watched in amazement as Tegan latched her mouth onto his tip to catch the rest of it in her mouth, sucking him dry like the slut she secretly was.

Once they finished cumming, they drifted apart panting heavily. “What was that?” Adric asked in bewilderment.

“That was what we earthlings call an orgasm” Tegan grinned, wiping her mouth licking up the rest of his cum. She looked at them both proudly, asking “how do you both feel?”

“Tired” Adric replied.

“Dizzy” Nyssa said.

Tegan checked on the girl, wondering if that reaction was more to being upside down for so long. Before she helped reorientate her, she scooped up the last of Adric’s cum with her finger and held it to her. She instinctively jerked her face away in revulsion, so Tegan popped it onto her tongue and had a lewd idea. “Close your eyes” she told the girl. When she did, without question, Tegan took hold of her face and leant in to give her a deep sensual kiss like she showed Adric.

The girl stiffened, but then melted into the embrace while the earthling shared her bounty with the girl. She didn’t realize she’d swallowed it until it was gone. “Are all girls like that where you come from?” She asked in amazement.

Tegan’s cheeks turned bright red. “I shouldn’t think so” she replied, helping her flip back the right way and float to the ground. “I know a few girls who are musical sluttier than I am” she confessed. “And I don’t usually make a habit of kissing other girls.”

“You kissed Nyssa” Adric remarked.

Tegan shrugged. “I like Nyssa” she smirked. “And I like you” she added, pecking him on the cheek. She turned to them both like a worried mother hen. “How are you both feeling? The first time can be a little overwhelming.”

“I’m okay” Nyssa said, her voice shaking a little. She looked down at her naked body as if it was glowing. “I feel weird though. Like I’ve got pins and needles in my knees.”

“Just as well you’re levitating” Tegan joked. “The first time I had an orgasm like that, I couldn’t walk for the rest of the night. “What about you Adric?”

“I’ll be alright” he replied.

Tegan looked down, surprised so see his dick was already recovering. “Dang. The ladies will love you” she smiled, petting it affectionately. She felt her own pussy moisten, the urge to try it herself growing in her loins. She saw Nyssa eying him too, starting at his groin but ending on his face. “I think you owe each other a kiss” she teased, stepping back briefly.

Nyssa and Adric shared a moment, coming together to kiss each other on the lips. It was innocent at first. But then their confidence and trust grew and suddenly they were making out passionately. The kiss felt more intimate now, bringing butterflies to their stomachs. Nyssa caught Tegan watching from the side and reached out for her hand. The young woman took it and allowed her to pull her in so she could join in the kiss. “Thank you” she whispered.

Tegan blushed. “It was nothing” she said.

“Where did that come from?” Adric asked, pointing to the middle of the room.

They turned around and found a large ornate bed positioned in the center of the Zero Room. Tegan blinked in astonishment. “That wasn’t me, I swear.”

Nyssa turned an embarressed shade of pink. “I looks just like the one from my bedroom on Trakan” she said. Adric and Tegan looked at her and she looked down nervously. “I didn’t mean to” she whispered.

Tegan’s lips curled into a smile, deducing the girl didn’t want tonight to end yet. She took her hands and squeezed them. Then she looked down at the ground they were all standing on. “You’ve stopped levitating” she noticed.

Adric and Nyssa both looked at their feet planted on the floor. Relief flooded their faces, until Nyssa tried to move and her knees gave out. She colapsed against them both, her legs feeling all wobbly, so they carried her to the bed. “I’m sorry” she apologized, rubbing her knees in embarrassment.

“Don’t worry about it” Tegan laughed, climbing onto the bed with her. “Why don’t you get settled over there so we can finish this properly” she suggested. Nyssa nodded, crawling up to lie down. Tegan turned to Adric, rubbing his groin. “I’m going to need your help to perform, big man” she told him.

He looked down nervously. “I’m not sure if I can” he said.

She titled her head at his soft penis and smirked. “Lucky I know just what’ll get a boy’s motor running. Just let me know the instant it’s nice and hard” she said, kissing him on the lips before turning to attend to Nyssa.

The young woman waited nervously, chewing on her bottom lip while she watched Tegan crawl over to admire her naked body. The sexy earthling caressed her fingers over her chest and neck, bringing goosebumps on her flesh, before leaning down to kiss her cheek. “If I’m making you uncomfortable, let me know” she whispered cautiously.

“You’re not” Nyssa confessed, discovering she really likes it when Tegan touches her. She has only just come of age, so hasn’t had chance to explore her sexuality like this. Of course, members of the same sex fraternizing like this would be frowned upon on Trakan. That didn’t stop the young woman getting butterflies in her stomach when Tegan played with her boobs. She moaned in pleasure, her nipples growing hard and sensitive, gasping when Tegan gave them a teasing lick.

Tegan was having a lot of fun teasing the younger girl, her hands stroking her delicate body until she was trembling with goosebumps. “Spread your legs for me please” she asked, stroking her naval with the back of her hand. Nyssa did so, revealing her wet pussy blossoming like a flower. Tegan admired it for a moment, gently probing it with her fingertips. Nyssa shivered from her touch. “Have you started masturbating yet?” She asked curiously.

“What’s that?”

“The act of self pleasure. Touching yourself, like this” she explained, demonstrating by rubbing her pussy with her hand. Nyssa moaned, clutching her pillow tightly, shaking her head answering no. “Poor thing. You must be so sexually tense. Let me show you how to do it” she offered, holding out her hand.

Nyssa eagerly took it, following Tegan’s directions as she brought her hand to her sex. The earth girl talked her through how to finger herself, using her fingers to stimulate her clit before penetrating her womanhood. Nyssa discovered the joy of masturbation and got engrossed in fingering herself under Tegan’s masterful eye. “Tegan, I…” she whispered, before stopping herself.

“What is it?” Tegan asked.

Her face went red and she looked away nervously. “Nothing” she said.

“Tell me” she said, cupping her cheek and turning her face back.

Nyssa gulped nervously. “I was wondering…I wanted you to…to kiss me. Down there” she said.

Tegan was surprised, but was also proud she was able to ask. She looked at her delicate flower and smiled. “If that’s what you really want?” She asked. She nodded. “Alright then” she agreed, bending down to crawl between her knees.

Nyssa watched her friend bring her lips to her womanhood, overjoyed when they made contact with her. It felt amazing. Just as wonderful as when Adric kissed her and licked her. Only Tegan was better, despite never actually ever doing this with another girl before. The girl from Trakan laid back and swooned as the girl from Earth ate her out, her hands caressing her legs as she made the girl feel good. Nyssa combed her fingers through Tegan’s curly hair and panted, her body coming alive. “Oh wow” she moaned.

Tegan used her tongue to introduce Nyssa to lesbian sex, and loved every minute of it. But then she felt a hand on her bum and she inhaled on reflex. She turned around and found Adric with a hard dick in his hand. She grinned excitedly, replacing her tongue with her fingers to bring Nyssa to a soft climax. “How are you feeling now Adric?” She asked him.

His eyes were transfixed on the two naked girls fucking in front of him, his cock throbbing in his palm.

Tegan smiled, bending over and presenting her own dripping pussy to him. “Time to pop your cherry, big boy. See that hole there?” She asked, spreading her pussy lips with her fingers. He nodded. “I want you to slide that penis as far as you can down there.”

“really?”

“Yes please” she said, biting her bottom lip.

Adric stared at her ass for a long moment, stroking his erection on the verge of drooling. When he finally crawled forwards across the bed to gingerly put his hands on her, Tegan was dripping with anticipation. She reached between her thighs and guided his penis to her entrance, aligning it perfectly for him to ease himself inside making her purr. He inhaled as her walls enveloped him, amazed when his cock slid all the way in. “This feels amazing” he gasped.

“Yeah it does” she grinned. She loved having a cock inside her once more. It’s been too long. She opened her eyes and looked ahead to see Nyssa craning her neck to look on curiously, an envious glint in her eye as she rubbed herself. “You’ll get a turn next, I promise” she smiled, petting her knee.

Nyssa waited patiently, content to watch Adric as he rocked his hips into Tegan from behind. He groaned in pleasure as he thrusted gently, his hands squeezing his hips until Tegan brought them to her breasts. She bounced on his cock rhythmically, setting the pace until he was able to take over and fuck her harder. She bent over panting, using Nyssa’s lap as a pillow for her head, moaning when she felt her climax approaching. She let out a loud moan and arched her back, her pussy squeezing Adric even tighter when she came. He was forced to stop until she was finished cumming, groaning at how tight she was. Nyssa got very warm watching them, imagining his penis doing the same to her.

She wouldn’t have to wait long. As soon as her orgasm passed, Tegan carefully extracted herself from his cock, much to his disappointment. She turned around and kissed him in gratitude. “That was the best fuck I’ve had in a long while” she said. She turned her attention to Nyssa, who was eager to have her own cherry popped. “I think you two should swap places” she advised, pulling Nyssa to her knees so Adric could lie down in her place.

They both followed her instructions without question, eager to see what would happen next. Nyssa was brought onto Adric’s lap, straddling his waist so his erection was pointing up at her entrance. She froze breifly, hesitant to commit to what would make her a woman. But with Tegan’s encouragement and Adric’s doting eyes, she found her nerve to lower herself onto his penis, with her friends help.

Her virgin pussy wasn’t as loose as Tegan’s Adric noticed, but he was able to get half his length into her before she had to stop. She gasped as her walls stretched to accommodate him, locking her elbows to support her weight. “How does that that feel?” Tegan asked them

“Ow” Nyssa gulped.

“Does it hurt?”

“A little.”

It’ll get easier. Give it a moment” she suggested. Nyssa nodded, exhaling deeply. “Let her take her time and try not to move unless she wants you too” she told Adric.

“I’ll try” he replied, keeping still what he watched the sexy young woman adjust to having him inside of her. He reached up to caress her breast, until Tegan gently slapped his hand away. Nyssa didn’t mind, however, queening his hand against her boob, sinking an inch lower when she lifted her hips and dropped down again. Her eyes widened and she moaned in surprise. “You look beautiful” Adric remarked.

Nyssa laughed. “I’m sure I look like a mess” she argued, brushing her curly hair out of her face.

“You look gorgeous” Tegan assured her, wrapping her arms around her and kissing her cheek.

Nyssa’s body grew accustomed to having a dick inside of her and eventually she was rising and falling on Adric in a steady rhythm. It was not like she was expecting. It was better. She couldn’t fit him all in, however, and she felt disappointment at that. But Adric didn’t complain, cradling her hot body as she bounced on his lap. Tegan was there to observe, fingering herself while Nyssa and Adric shared their first time together. Nyssa was able to bend down and kiss the boy, wrapping each other in their arms while they made love. The kiss grew hot and passionate and their breathing grew labored once again. “You’re amazing” she whispered.

“So are you” he replied, staring into her eyes.

Tegan couldn’t keep herself away any longer. “Room for one more” she asked. The others laughed and nodded. Nyssa sat up so the older woman could crawl over and hover over Adric’s face. “Lets see if those lessons I gave you paid off” she smirked, lowering her pussy onto his mouth. She beamed in delight when he started kissing it like she showed him, his tongue exploring her depths. She looked at Nyssa proudly while she rocked her hips back and forth. “Not bad for your first time with a man, I hope.”

“I love it” she grinned, running her hands possessively over Adric’s chest. She looked up at the woman and smiled. “Thank you for doing this with me. With both of us” she said.

“Yes. Thank you” Adric concurred from below.

Tegan looked at them both, blushing with pride. “It was my pleasure” she said, stroking Nyssa’s cheek and ruffling Adric’s hair. She wiggled her bum in his face until he resumed licking. “Fuck, I feel like I’m going to cum again.”

“Me too” Nyssa panted.

Adric mumbled “me three.”

They all shared an intimate threesome until they all had an orgasm, one after the other. First Tegan, cumming on Adric’s face and stumbling away to rub herself to the finish line. Then Nyssa, who screamed feeling her first toe curling orgasm that had her clenching her lover. Then Adric joined her, her walls milking him dry until he had ejected a mountain of semen into her entrance. Tegan had a moment of clarity and worried about possible complications, vowing to look into it afterwards. Nyssa colapsed onto Adric’s chest, content and happy. She didn’t want to spoil the mood, so she let it go for the moment. They all slumped onto the bed and closed their eyes, basking in the afterglow of sex.

When they opened them again, they found themselves on the floor of the Zero room with their clothes on. Tegan was leaning against the wall and looked around in confusion. “The bed’s gone. And my clothes are back?”

Nyssa stirred awake next to Adric, rubbing her eyes. “We must’ve fallen asleep” she said.

Adric sat up. “The room must’ve fixed itself” he said.

Teagan looked around the white room. “Did we just imagine all of that” she asked, looking at her clothed form.

Nyssa tried to stand up, but her legs gave out and she colapsed against Adric. “I don’t think so” she said. Her legs felt like jelly and she felt something moist under her dress in her underwear.

Tegan slipped a hand under her skirt and felt the dampness of her underwear. And she felt the telltale aching in her loins. They had definitely not imagined having sex. The room just reset everything. “Lets get out of here before we end up naked again” she suggested, climbing to her feet.

The three of them managed to stumble out of the Zero Room, propping Nyssa up until she got feeling back in her feet to walk. They checked the corridors, but the Doctor wasn’t looking for them. There was a chance he hadn’t noticed they were missing. “How long do you think we were in there?” Adric asked.

“It felt like hours” Tegan grumbled.

“I still felt tired. I think I’ll go back to my room” Nyssa said, stifling a yawn.

“Lot more exhausting than you might think” Tegan chuckled. She squeezed Nyssa’s hand again. “Don’t worry. All it takes is practice” she told her.

Nyssa and Adric shared a look, and Tegan got the feeling they’ll be practicing quite a bit over the coming weeks. They both turned to her too, asking “if we ever need help, could we ask you?”

“Whatever you need” she promised, already tingling with excitement.

Chapter Text

It was 1925 at the Cranliegh estate. The Cranleigh’s were hosting their masked ball following a huge victory at the cricket game. Everyone was given a costume to wear, including the new arrivals The Doctor, Tegan, Adric and Nyssa.

Nyssa’s, however, was special. She was wearing the same costume as Lord Charles’s Fiancé, Ann Talbot. It turned out Ann and Nyssa were the spitting image of each other, which baffled them both. So Ann devised a game for them to play during the ball. They would be coy about who was who, letting the guests and their friends guess. Nyssa wasn’t too sure at first, but she started to get into it just as much as Ann.

The two girls mingled and danced with their friends and guests, able to fool almost everyone there. Adric kept trying to guess which one Nyssa was, but both girls were making it difficult. The Doctor finally arrived in costume and was quickly introduced to the game when he asked which one was Ann. “Guess” they both said in unison. He smiled behind his mask and chose a girl to dance with, leaving the other to mingle with Adric.

Adric filled his second plate with food while he watched the Doctor dance flawlessly with one of the girls in the blue dress and mask. He’d given up trying to tell them apart. It was clear they could both dance. “Is that your second plate?” The other twin asked, joining him back the table staring at his plate.

“I skipped breakfast” he said defensively. He saw the look she gave him and scoffed to continue eating. Definitely Nyssa, he thought.

The girl next to him looked up and watched her doppelgänger lean in and whisper something to the Doctor, a nervous smile on her lips. “I wonder what she’s up to?” She pondered.

Adric followed her gaze and saw the other twin slip her hand into his and lead him into the house. He narrowed his eyes curiously as the Doctor glanced back before following. “That’s odd” he noted.

“Maybe she wants to steal a kiss from your friend” the girl he believed to be Nyssa shrugged.

Adric looked on and considered it. She certainly had that nervous expression. “Lets find out” he suggested.

Nyssa smirked, agreeing to follow them with the young man. They snuck into the house and followed the sound of hushed voices until they rounded a corner. They stayed out of sight as the other girl brought him to a secluded corridor, looking around nervously making sure they were alone. Then she stepped up to the a doctor and said something, her cheeks blushing before she reached up on her toes to kiss him. He was surprised at first. But then he brought her into his arms and made out with her, pressing her against a door until her hand managed to open it.

The pair stared in amazement, rushing forward when the door slammed shut to listen in. They heard panting and moaning right by the door. They must be kissing right next to it. Adric blinked. “I thought Ann was engaged to that Lord Charles” he asked.

The girl with him lifted an eyebrow. “What makes you so sure that’s Ann? I could be Ann” she pointed Ann.

He fixed his gaze on her. “You’re not. You’re Nyssa. You wouldn’t do anything like that with the Doctor” he said confidently.

Nyssa laughed. “Are you sure?”

“Positive. Besides, he’s not your type.”

She furrowed her brow. “He’s not? He’s charming and handsome and…” she stalled and looked at him coyly. “But then he isn’t you, isn’t he.”

“Of course not. Not that the two of us are…are we a couple?” He asked suddenly, sincerely.

Nyssa shrugged. “We have kissed, haven’t we?” She asked. He nodded. “And we’ve had sex, right?” She asked with a coy smile.

“I guess so” he shrugged.

Nyssa grinned, taking his hand and pulling him away from the door. “So if I’m Nyssa, you won’t object to me doing this” she said, pulling him into a passionate kiss.

He didn’t object at all. In fact he kissed her back, deeply, wrapping his arms around her small frame and holding her close. She purred into the kiss and weaved her hands through his hair, pressing herself against him. It was hot and steamy until Adric pulled away to glance at the closed down. “Won’t the Doctor get in trouble if Lord Cranleigh catches him with Ann?”

Nyssa pulled his attention back to her. “What he doesn’t know won’t hurt him. And I won’t tell him if you won’t” she said.

She peeked over her shoulder at the door behind them, opening it suggesting they hide out in there. Adric followed the playful girl into the nearby bedroom, watching as she closed the door before pouncing on him, making out with him while they stumbled onto the bed.

They didn’t bother getting undressed, in too much of a hurry to take their costumes off. Nyssa was able to get his dick out of his pants and mounted the young man, lifting her skirt up so she could pull her undergarments aside and slide down onto him. She gasped in pleasure and he sighed as her tight young woman’s enveloped him. “Still think I’m Nyssa?” She asked coyly.

Adric responded with a kiss, wrapping his arms around her rocking her against him. “I’m sure” he grinned, taking off her mask revealing her beautiful face.

She smiled back, kissing him hotly before pushing him onto his back so she could ride him more eagerly. They raced to a quick climax, eager to return to the party before anyone noticed they were gone. Adric gripped her hips and thrust into her over and over, grunting when her walls clamped down and they came together. Nyssa heaved from her orgasm, a big smile on her face. “I’m glad I met you Adric” she purred, stroking his face affectionately.

They were interrupted by Tegan, who burst through the door to find them in bed together. “There you are. I was starting to think you got lost” she said, walking into the bedroom. She cast her eye over the pair of them, raising an eyebrow. “Having fun I see” she teased.

“Nyssa and I were just…” Adric tried to explain, before his face turned red.

Tegan examined the girl for a few seconds before breaking into a smirk. “Very funny. Where is Nyssa?” She asked.

“With the Doctor” the girl in the blue dress told her.

“Tegan, this is Nyssa” Adric explained.

Tegan looked at her again before turning to Adric. “No it isn’t” she laughed, brushing the girls hair aside so she could hook a finger under the strap of her dress and pull it over her shoulder. “Cute mole” she remarked.

Adric sat up and saw the mole on the girl’s left shoulder. “But Nyssa doesn’t have a mole there” he gasped.

“No she doesn’t” Ann agreed, grinning like a Cheshire Cat.

The boy’s face turned red and the girls starting howling with laughter. Ann comforted the humiliated boy, kissing him tenderly. “Come on. We’d better get miss Talbot to her fiancé before he notices she’s missing” Tegan suggested.

Adric rushed out of the room, followed by his chuckling adulteress. Out in the corridor he paused, turning back to the first door realizing “if you’re Ann, then that means…”

“I guess you don’t know your friend as well as you think” Ann whispered, pulling him away to let her twin have her fun.

***

Nyssa couldn’t believe she was getting away with this.

It was a spur of the moment decision while they were dancing. The Doctor thought she was Ann, so she seized an opportunity to pretend. She brought him into the house and made a pass at him. Then a move. Then she kissed him, out of curiosity more than anything. She didn’t think he would reciprocate it. And once he did, her heart was racing and she was seizing the moment to fuck him. He was charming and handsome after all. She didn’t care that he was older (much older). She wanted him like any other woman would. And it was amazing.

The Doctor had her pinned against the door, his body crushing her against it, his hips rocking thrusting him into her pussy. Her legs had been hoisted up by his arms and she was clinging to his shoulders. His mouth was on her neck. She was panting heavily. She had already cum once and he continued to fuck her. She begged him not to stop. Her mask lay on the ground. Her hair was tangled around her sweating face. Their lips met again and she kissed him passionately. She was so hot she could burst into flames. “Oh Doctor” she whimpered. Electricity shot up her spine when she felt his seed fill her, their bodies melding into one, her orgasm making her whole body tremble. She moaned in his ear, clutching him tightly until they both finished.

After he gently lowered her feet back onto the ground, he stepped back to catch his breath. Nyssa panted heavily, brushing her hair out of her face. “That was…” she couldn’t find the words.

The doctor looked at the young woman and smiled. “I hope that was much to your satisfaction…Nyssa” he said quietly.

The girl froze, staring up at the tall man. She opened her mouth to try and insist she was Ann, but she wavered under his intense gaze. Her eyes lowered and she blushed bright red. “Doctor, I’m…”

The Doctor took pity on the embarrassed young woman as she pushed her dress down her legs uncomfortably. He stroked her cheek affectionately before leaning in to whisper “lets keep this between us, shall we? The other don’t need to know what happened here, do they?”

She couldn’t bring herself to look at him when she nodded, mortified her little ruse didn’t fool him. She cleaned up her costume and retrieved her mask, following the Doctor out to rejoin the others at the party.

Chapter Text

Tegan found herself in that dark place again. She couldn’t remember how she got here. Was she dreaming again? Or had she never left?

“DOCTOR!” She called, her voice echoing back at her from the darkness. Her heart started to race as she ran, but she didn’t seem to be going anywhere. She began to panic, hearing the laughter coming from all directions. She didn’t ask who it was. She knew. She recalled that giggle. She covered her ears, but she could still hear it. “LEAVE ME ALONE!” She screamed.

“Oh Tegan, you will never be alone” a sinister voice told her, its sound creeping into her skull and filling her with terror.

She spun around and gasped as the figure stood before her, dressed in monochrome exactly as before, with the same twisted grin and piercing gaze. She stood her ground, even though every nerve in her body told her to run like mad. “You’re not real” she said, her voice shaking.

He stepped forward, his smile growing wider when she stepped back in fear. “How can you be so sure?” He asked her.

“I know. We banished you. You were sent away” she cried. He reached for her and she leapt back gripping her head. “I won’t let you take over my mind again” she yelled.

His laugh cut through her like a knife. Suddenly he was behind her, his hot breath on the back of her neck. “My sweet child…I don’t need your mind. Your soul is already mine” he hissed.

Tegan gasped as her breath left her lungs, her eyes rolling into her skull. She fell backwards into the arms of this man, who wrapped his arms around her like a blanket. She fell into the blackness and suddenly she was suspended in the air by the thick red scaly body of a giant snake. She stiffened as it looped around her, hugging her body over the black void. She lifted her head and saw the massive head hover in front of her face, it’s yellow eyes piercing her soul.

“You belong to me now, little human” The Mara whispered. “Your mind, body and soul are mine to do with as I please.”

Tegan felt all control leave her as she submitted to the Mara. It wasn’t like before. Last time it locked her in her mind and took control of her body. She looked down and watched as she undressed herself against her will, her own hands molesting her breasts and pussy. The Mara laughed through her mouth, savoring the pleasure it put her through, the abuse it forced upon her. She moaned from the orgasms, screamed from the pain, but couldn’t stop it from fucking her raw.

Then the hallucinations came. Previous hosts. She saw Aris, the member of the Kinda she gave the snake too. He pulled her into his arms and thrust himself into her, raping her with his thick manhood. Then the figure from before arrived, fucking her from behind, pulling on her hair, nails digging into her flesh. She found herself strewn over a chessboard next, spitroasted between two elderly figures who bickered over her wailing body, taking out their frustrations upon her. She was violated in both body and spirit, collapsing to her knees in tears. Then her eyes lifted and she gasped in horror as she saw herself, a clone, a doppelgänger, who wore the same sinister grin before she climbed on top of her and forced herself upon the girl. Tegan discovered what it meant to go fuck oneself as she was assaulted by a crueler and more sadistic version of herself.

The black void persisted. She didn’t know how long she was here. She didn’t even know where here was. She tumbled through space from one nightmare to the next. Or maybe it was the same nightmare. She stopped calling out for help. She knew none was coming. She couldn’t escape the Mara before, why would this time be any different? And the Mara had her firmly in its grasp. She would try to run but it’s snakelike form would coil around her, wrapping her up so tightly until she couldn’t breathe. Sometimes it would loop around her torso and crush her chest until her ribs constricted against her lungs. Other times it wrapped around her neck and strangle her, taking perverse pleasure it watching her turn blue. She would find herself hanging off the ground, suspended horizontally or upside down, left to catch her breath or pass out. It’s eyes were always watching her when she opened hers, waiting for her to regain consciousness.

At some point she stopped fighting back. She welcomed it instead, submitting to its will as it was forced upon her. She rode its thick erection when it invaded her holes, clutching its scaly body bouncing on its cock like she was hypnotized. She’d stumble from one abuser to the next, fucking each of them like a whore or a slut, smiling when they punished her or hit her. She would watch in fascination as the Mara gave her visions of all the ways it tormented her, letting her watch from outside her body as it was raped and strangled or devoured by its huge maw. She witnessed herself get swallowed whole, her body sliding headfirst down its gullet to be suffocated inside its stomach. She looked down and saw its mouth sliding up and over her breasts, eating her up and making her disappear into the darkness.

“You are mine, now and forever” the Mara told her.

***

Somehow, Tegan found her way out of the nightmare, waking up on her bed in a cold sweat. She was panting and screaming, her heart pounding against her chest, struggling to breathe.

The small figure sat up next to her, her eyes full of concern as she wrapped her arms around the young woman. “What’s wrong?” Nyssa asked, comforting the earthling through her panic attack.

Tegan fought to get her breathing under control, looking around the bedroom of the TARDIS, reminding herself it was just a dream. She clutched Nyssa’s hands, squeezing them tight for support. She had tears in her eyes.

“Another nightmare?” Nyssa asked. Tegan nodded. “Was it Adric?” She asked.

Tegan shook her head. “The Mara. I keep having dreams about the Mara. It’s like he’s…” she shook her head, chasing the bad dream away. She turned to the young woman next to her. “I’m supposed to be comforting you” she said guiltily.

Nyssa shrugged her bare shoulders. “We comfort each other” she whispered softly, wiping the tears from her cheek.

Nyssa had slipped into Tegan’s room suffering from nightmares of her own. Adric’s death had hit them all hard, the Doctor especially. She didn’t want to bother him, so she sought comfort in her friend Tegan. The stewardess was happy to let her sleep with her tonight. She was grieving him too. “I’m sorry I woke you” she whispered.

Nyssa smiled, kissing Tegan on the cheek. “Come back to bed” she suggested, helping her settle back down. She shuffled up against her and draped her arm over her, letting the older woman cuddle her tight. She didn’t say it, but she was grateful to be so close to her. She had been struggling to sleep anyhow. “I miss him” she muttered, a tear falling down her cheek.

“I miss him too” Tegan replied, kissing her forehead fighting back her own tears.

The two friends laid in bed together doing their best to sleep while bad dreams haunted them both.

Chapter Text

Marriner escorted Tegan to her room, guiding the queasy young woman onto the bed and offering her a drink. “It will make you feel better” he said. When she refused, still suspicious around them, he demonstrated it was safe by taking a sip from it. She reluctantly accepted the drink, if only to stop herself from feeling seasick on a spaceship. Once she did, she immediately became drowsy so Marriner lifted her into bed so she could rest.

He waited with her until she was fast asleep, monitoring her thoughts as they became her dreams. He found the woman fascinating. Her thoughts were like no other Ephemeral he had met before. Her thoughts were more vibrant than the others. They made he feel so much more alive. He saw people she cared about, people she longed for. She saw her Aunt Venessa, her friend Adric, and a girl called Nyssa. The Doctor was on her mind a lot too. He wished to stay. Being close to her gave him meaning. But Captain Stryker would need him in the wheelhouse. They had a race to win. So he reluctantly left Tegan to rest, excited to when he could see her again.

***

The rest did Tegan wonders. Whatever was in that drink cured her seasickness. It had a rather unexpected side effect, however. When Turlough came to find her, to check on her, she woke up in a pleasant mood and with a craving in her loins. It made her consider how long it had been since she let a man into bed with her. Her most recent companion had been Nyssa, when they were both grieving over Adric. Since then, she had been without company for certain needs.

But looking at Turlough, she considered masturbating instead. Something about him was off. She didn’t trust him one bit. They would argue almost constantly in the TARDIS, no matter how hard he tried to be charming. But she felt a craving for company and she decided it was either him or that Marriner, who creeped her out much more than Turlough did.

The young man was a little surprised when she invited him into her bed. He didn’t think this was the time or the place. He would much rather find the TARDIS. “Look…this is the only time I’m going to offer this to you. So either you take the opportunity while you can or suit yourself” she explained curtly, and impatiently.

Turlough looked at the horny woman, forcing himself to take a minute to think about it. A smug smile appeared on his face. “Does this mean you trust me?” He asked.

“Don’t push it” she snapped, climbing out of bed to cross the room and undo his tie. “This it a one time thing, while I’m in a good mood. Don’t make me regret it.”

“I promise you won’t” he replied, unbuttoning his shirt and whipping it off before pulling her into a steamy kiss.

He seized his chance to enjoy the human woman, who reluctantly allowed him to kiss her when she undressed herself. He managed to cop a feel of her breasts a few times, until she slapped his hand away when he got too confident in his advances. He stepped back to unfasten his trousers, taking the opportunity to admire her half naked body when she stripped down to her underwear. She hesitated before removing her bra, giving him a good look at those breasts. She was a pretty thing, for a human.

He removed his pants and she looked down at his underpants expectantly. “Not yet, I think” he smirked, rushing forward to scoop her up and throw her onto the bed. She grunted in surprise and annoyance, watching him intently when he leaned over to caress and kiss her breasts, sucking on her nipples until they were rock hard. She sighed begrudgingly, biting her bottom lip while he grabbed hold of her panties and yanked them down her legs. Turlough spread them wide and dove between her thighs to lick her pussy.

“I didn’t invite you here to fool around” she said impatiently, sitting on her elbows grumbling in frustration. But as Turlough’s tongue began to assault her pussy, her hips began trembling and she felt a rising tension in her gut. Soft moans began escaping her throat instead of grunts as she tried to clench her teeth. Her eyes widened and she looked down at his head in bewilderment. “What are you doing down there?”

“I thought that would be obvious” he replied, flashing her a smile while he rubbed his fingers against her clit. A tremor rushed up her spine and she shivered impulsively, her mouth falling open. “Unless you’d like me to stop?” He offered, lifting his fingers away.

The whimper she gave him indicated otherwise, and she turned bright red upon realizing she made that sound. She was forced to watch his smile tug smug as he arrogantly dove back in to munch on her twat. She fell back against the bed breathing heavily, trying not to give away how aroused he was making her (and failing). She moaned louder when his tongue curled deeper into her womanhood, her body reacting against her will and succumbing to his devilish advances. Fuck, how is he so good at this?

Turlough dragged our her pleasure for a little longer before letting her have her orgasm. He licked up her juices as she gushed into his mouth, her strangled moan filling the room as she tried in vain to suppress it. He lifted his head up to watch her catch her breath, slipping his briefs off to stroke himself to a stiff erection. “Have I impressed you yet?” He asked arrogantly.

She scoffed dismissively. “Hardly” she lied.

He rose up and knelt on the bed, and she got a good look at his sexual organ being presented to her. “That’s a shame. Then I guess you won’t be wanting to play with this” he said, rubbing the tip against her lower lips very gently.

Tegan felt him caress her sensitive clit with his cock, her pussy leaking with arousal, her body craving it. She fought the urge to dive on it and swallow it up like a harlot or a skank, hiding her desperation behind a façade of indifference. “Is that all?” She asked, feigning disinterest. Yet her eyes couldn’t seem to leave it.

Turlough followed them as they followed his dick. He smirked, knowing he had her full attention. “If your not interested, we can do this another time” he suggested, removing it from her body.

She felt the impulse to react and couldn’t stop herself from letting out a whimpering shriek. She covered her mouth, but the gig was up. She was desperate and his teasing had got her hot and horny for his cock. She looked at him with a glare, but he saw the desire and lust behind her crumbling façade. “Fine. Just get on with it” she said, shuffling against the pillow and spreading her legs of him.

He looked down at her needy body, restraining his own impulse to mount her and pound her. “Say please” he asked, giving her the gentlest of caresses across her folds.

She grit her teeth indignantly, watching him torment her with a cold glare. “Please” she whispered, on the verge of begging. She didn’t like to beg, and she didn’t want to beg him for sex.

He tormented her for a few more seconds before shuffling closer and guiding his penis into her dripping desperate pussy, gasping as it enveloped his cock in one swift motion. She moaned as he filled her to the brim, their hips coming together as if they were made for each other. They locked eyes and for a brief moment the hostility was gone, replaced by longing and lust.

“Not bad, for a human” he remarked.

She rolled her eyes. “Your charm needs improving” she rebuffed.

“You’re the one who begged me for this” he reminded her, taking hold of her legs and spreading them wide, slowly dragging himself out until she was whimpering before plunging back inside.

Her reply was cut off by a moan as Turlough proceeded to fuck her senseless, not holding himself back as he held her knees up and pounded her silly. She rocked on her back with her legs in the air, her boobs jostling up and down, her head rolling back into the pillow. She closed her eyes and gasped. She hated to admit it, but he was pretty good in bed. But then it had been a while since she got laid, so her expectations were low. But she had no complaints about his style as he fucked her harder, propping her legs over his shoulders when he bent down to increase his pace, his hands pinning her wrists to the mattress so he could stare at her flushed face. She groaned hungrily, milking his cock with her walls, staring up at him. “harder” she whispered.

He risked slowing himself down to taunt her a little bit. “Ask nicely” he said.

She glared at him coldly. “Please fuck me harder” she growled.

He smirked, capturing her lips with his, sharing their first genuine passionate kiss before he adjusted them so he could thrust down harder. He pounded her into the bed, watching her face contort in pleasure when she laid back and moaned louder, taking him like a slut. He savored the sight, and the feeling of driving himself into her pussy, knowing he might never get another chance like this again. He grabbed her ankles and held them aloft while he thrust into her harder and faster until they were both panting and moaning.

The blood rushed to their groins, the climax imminent. “Permission to cum inside you?” He asked between grunts.

She barely heard him over her screams of ecstasy. “Yes! FUCK YES!” She cried, clutching the bedsheets wailing like a banshee. She milked his cock of his semen when she cam, her orgasm making her toes curl and her eyes roll into her head. Turlough ejaculated a torrent of sperm, releasing just as much pent up sexual frustration as she was holding.

The release was something they both needed. When it was over, both lovers were covered in sweat and panting heavily. Tegan’s legs dropped to the bed limply, her hips quivering from sensitivity. She laid there in exhaustion, staring up at the ceiling while Turlough colapsed on top of her. He slumped over her naked body, unable to support his weight. He managed to roll off her and land on his back beside her on the bed. They stared at the ceiling in mutual satisfaction.

“Does this mean you trust me know?” Turlough asked her, once they got their breath back.

She looked at him sideways and sighed. She didn’t comment on how good he actually was in bed, or that she was reluctantly considering doing it again. She didn’t want to give him the satisfaction. She looked at the room given to her, noting how familiar it seemed. It unsettled her. “No” she replied honestly. “But I trust you more than I trust the people on this ship.”

He nodded. “I know the feeling. Something’s not right about this place” he agreed.

“Those officers give me the creeps” she muttered, shivering uneasily.

Turlough sat up on the bed and gave her a charming smile. “Would you like me to help take your mind off them?” He enquired. “Judging by your reaction just now, I must’ve been good.”

She shot him a look and laughed. “Don’t flatter yourself” she replied.

***

Elsewhere in the ship, Marriner continued to monitor Tegan’s thoughts with fascination. He was able to probe her mind and saw through the lies she was telling Turlough and herself about their interaction. The concept of sex was unusual to an Eternal like him, but he found her desire for it intoxicating.

With her mental defenses down due to her orgasm, he got to see glimpses of previous interaction similar to this one. Some were memories, featuring her previous lovers; Bohr friends and casual hookups, and friends she made on her travels with the Doctor. A young woman called Nyssa stood out from the pack, and he got a vivid image of the two girls naked and kissing in bed together. Then there was the fantasies, imaginings her mind cunjored up. The Doctor appeared quite prominently in this group. It seemed Tegan had a crush.

Marriner felt something new upon reviewing those glimpses, what Ephemerals would call jealousy, perhaps. There was something about this one. She was intoxicating. Her mind was exhilarating. He wondered on one day she would honor him into joining her collection of imaginary sexual partners. Or if he would even get the opportunity to experience this sexual intercourse with her for himself.

Chapter Text

Tegan hugged her pillow when she felt those heavenly fingers slide into her pussy from behind, moaning deliciously quivering in excitement. “Am I doing this right?” The young familiar voice asked her, seeking her approval.

“Oh yes. Perfectly” she replied, thrusting her bum up further. “Don’t forget to finger my ass too” she added.

The young woman sitting on the bed with her toyed with her delicate arse skillfully, teasing her puckered hole before licking a finger to insert it into her anus. Tegan moaned and clenched around both fingers as they penetrated both holes. Her pussy leaked more fluids to lubricate another finger for her to insert. Two fingers now. Occupied her pussy, with more expected to join them.

“Is this a common earth custom?” The brown haired young woman asked curiously while she fingered Tegan from behind. The former air hostess was presently bent over her lap on her bed, the two of them naked and alone. The girl was sitting against the headboard with her feet crossed, examining the trembling earthling as she worked her way into inserting a third finger into her pussy.

Tegan turned her head to look at the familiar face of Nyssa. Except it wasn’t her, as she had to keep reminding herself. This gorgeous young woman wasn’t her old friend. In reality it was a shapeshifting robot called Kamelion, currently approximating her appearance thanks to the TARDIS databank. It had downloaded the images of many of the ships previous passengers, and the machine had demonstrated how others could influence it’s choice in appearance using mental wavelengths. For a machine with a mind of its own, it was too easy to be influenced by others so it agreed to remain in the ship while they traveled. It proved to a friendly companion. This was the first time Tegan had socialized with it to this level.

“Not exactly” she said, answering it’s question. “Not everyone likes to have a person’s full hand in their cunt” she explained. “It freaks some of them out.”

Kamelion turned it’s head to her, lifting an eyebrow the same way Nyssa would. “Your friend, Nyssa of Traken…would she perform this act with you?”

Tegan inhaled, feeling the fourth finger slide inside of her. One more to go, she thought. “No. I always wanted her to try it. But she…I think the idea freaked her out.”

“Nyssa” examined Tegan’s pussy, which was now taking four of her fingers while she prepared to fold her thumb into her palm. She looked at her hand and then at the opening. She chuckled. “I see. You thought her small hands would be pleasurable to you” she observed.

Tegan smirked. “Small hands are the key. I don’t recommend trying it with anything larger. Not unless you want a trip to casualty” she said. She lifted herself to her elbows and exhaled slowly. “You do know what you are doing, right?”

“Of course” Kamelion replied, carefully twisting their wrist. “The principle is sound. I’ve been programmed with a range of sexual acts and can perform over three hundred forms of intimacy as many different species” it explained while it gently coaxed their hand deeper into Tegan’s vagina. Tegan gasped as she stretched around her fist, bracing against the bed breathing slowly. “I’m also programmed to speak over four thousand languages, if you’re interested?” Kamelion added plainly.

“English is fine” Tegan squeak, too focused on the hand penetrating her pussy. She moaned as it was swallowed up to her wrist, fitting like a glove. “Oh fuck, yes” she cried.

Kamelion examined the young woman in fascination, carefully flexing her fingers inside of her. Tegan shivered as she was stimulated from the inside. “How does that feel?” It asked.

“Fucking incredible” Tegan gasped, biting her lower lip. “Nyssa, I love you” she whispered.

The robot smiled. “I’m sure the real Nyssa would appreciate the sentiment.”

Tegan’s cheeks blushed and she glanced over her shoulder. “I’m sorry” she apologized.

“I took no offense” Kamelion told her warmly. “Nyssa has very small hands. And you have a very soft vagina. Would you like me to go deeper?”

Tegan nodded her head. “As deep as you can” she begged.

Kamelion obliged, gently fucking her from behind with her fist, easing her arm deeper and deeper into her cunt. Her other hand continued to finger her anus, which brought much pleasure to the horny young earth woman. She was amazed at how well her body adapted to having another human being inside of her, her arm sliding all the way to her elbow before she felt the cervix with her fingers. Tegan was panting heavily, moaning incoherently, wriggling her ass and clutching her pillow. She was lost in absolute rapture. “Does this satisfy you?” Kamelion asked her.

“YES. FUCK, IM GOING TO CUM!” She screamed, her body clenching around the younger girl’s forearm soaking it in cum. She moaned heavily, feeling a sweat break out on her brow as she buried her face in the pillow. She kept clenching around her fist until it got uncomfortable. “Okay, okay…take it out now. Oh fuck…I can’t stop…”

Kamelion felt many micro orgasms ripple through Tegan’s body while it extracted its hand, carefully twisting it back and forth to dislodge the wrist from her cunt without damaging it. It thanked Nyssa for her small hands, able to pull it free without any discomfort to Tegan. It examined her slick arm, which was coated in fluids, using it to knead the woman’s ass while she recovered from her orgasm.

Tegan took a while to regain her breath. Getting fisted was just what the doctor ordered. She was disappointed Nyssa couldn’t be the one to do it with her, but she appreciated the machine taking her place. She rolled onto her side, her legs draped over Kamelion’s lap. “Are you sure this is okay?” She asked, feeling guilty.

“I’m sure Nyssa won’t mind me borrowing her appearance to please you” Kamelion smiled, stroking her legs tenderly.

“Not that. I mean you. I don’t want you to think I’m only interested in you like a…um…” she couldn’t muster the courage to say it.

Kamelion read her mind. “You’re worried about using me as a sex toy?”

Tegan blushed. “I’m sorry.”

“Don’t be. I was programmed to function in all forms of interaction to better mimic other beings. Sexual intercourse is a natural part of my programming. You wouldn’t be the first to request sexual favors from me.”

Now Tegan felt even more guilty. “You make it sound like you get used a lot.”

“It’s part of my function. But I don’t mind. It’s like playing a role, in the end. It’s a game. And I like games. I enjoy playing these kind of games.”

“You mean you like sex?”

“I enjoy pleasing people” Kamelion explained, still stroking Tegan’s legs. “I cannot feel pleasure like you do, but I get satisfaction in bringing other satisfaction. So don’t feel guilty about using me Tegan. I thoroughly enjoyed the experience.”

The young woman sighed. It was a satisfying experience. “Thank you for doing this with me.”

“Of course. Now is there anything more I can do for you?” It asked politely.

Tegan sat up, removing her legs from Kamelion’s lap. She sat crosslegged to consider it. She had never had a consensual human sex doll before. “Are you sure you don’t mind?” She asked. Kamelion nodded her head with a smile. Tegan bit her lip. “Maybe there is something you could do” she said nervously.

The shapeshifter sat up, curling their legs under her to look at the woman patiently. It was so uncanny how much the robot managed to replicate Nyssa’s mannerisms despite never meeting her, Tegan thought.

She shifted awkwardly, becoming very nervous. Suddenly having this talk with Nyssa, even if it wasn’t her, was making her uncomfortable. “First, could you not…can you change back?”

Kamelion narrowed her eyes, analyzing her posture. “Am I making you uncomfortable?”

“It’s just weird having this conversation with Nyssa.”

Kamelion shrugged, rolling off the bed and rising to her feet. She stood up and turned back to face her, her arms falling to her sides and her expression turning blank. Tegan watched Nyssa’s body shimmer, the girl growing a couple of inches until her skin melted away and her hair disappeared. The silver metal of the robot unveiled itself until Kamelion had returned to its natural metallic form. It’s blank face gazed back at her, it’s eyes focusing while it titled its head from side to side. “Is that better?”

“A little” she nodded. She didn’t want to be facing one of her old girlfriends when she talked about this idea. She craned her neck to check the door was closed. “Are you sure it’s okay to do this? I wouldn’t want to be taking advantage of you, or anything.”

“You do not have to worry. I have no feelings to hurt.”

Tegan took a deep breath, her heart racing. “Okay” she said hesitantly. “It’s the Doctor. I’ve…I’ve always wanted to…to get in the sack with the Doctor. So if it’s alright, could you…would you…” just saying it out loud brought her out in hives. She had never admitted she had a crush on the time lord to anyone. Not even her closest friends. And she could never ask him outright. She wouldn’t be able to handle the mortification if, or when, he said no.

Kamelion considered the request a moment. It was hard to read their blank expression. “Would you like me to change into the Doctor so you can have sexual intercourse with him?” It asked.

“You don’t have to put it so bluntly, but yes” she clarified in embarrassment.

It tilted its head from side to side. “Very well. I will be happy to accommodate you.”

It’s body shimmered again, the silver metal vanishing under a pink layer of skin. It’s form changed to that of a male figure with blonde hair. A perfect replica of the Doctor’s current form. Tegan rose up and gazed at him face, amazed at how real he looked. Her eyes drifted lower and she gasped as she saw he was naked and was packing a very generous manhood between his legs. “Oh my!”

“Do you like it?” Kamelion asked, in the Doctor’s own voice. He looked down at himself, admiring the lean athletic physique.

Tegan admired him too. He looked very handsome and sexy. She shuffled closer on her knees, approaching the edge of the bed to reach out for him, brushing her fingers over his chest. “So real” she whispered. It always astounded her how a robot could turn into something flesh and blood. She stared at the penis hanging in front of her, her mouth watering. “Is that..? How would you even know his size?”

“All measurements are logged in the databanks” Kamelion explained. “Even yours. I can reproduce each form to the exact dimensions.”

“So this is an accurate representation of what the Doctor has?” She asked, hesitantly reaching down to take hold of him. The penis grew longer in her hand, the same way a real cock would when aroused. “It’s impressive” she said.

“You’re welcome to call the Doctor yourself so you can compare” it said.

“No!” Tegan yelped, her face turning pale. “No, I don’t want anyone to know about this. Please” she begged. She couldn’t bear the humiliation.

Kamelion nodded. “Of course. Whatever you prefer.” He stood still, watching her nervously play with his new body. Her hand kept stroking his cock, coaxing it erect. He didn’t feel arousal, but he could mimic it’s effects. His dick became long and hard in no time.

Tegan felt butterflies in her stomach as she jerked the machine off. I must be mad, she thought. But now she had him, this copy of the Doctor, she figured she should make the most of it. She bent down and brought her face to his penis, wrapping her lips around his cock and sucking him. She had often fantasized about giving the Doctor a blowjob. Now it seemed she was getting her wish. Kamelion stayed perfectly still, allowing her to suck his cock to her hearts content. It watched her silently, pleased to see she was enjoying herself. Her hands explored his cock and balls, testing them to see how feel they felt. She moaned around his length, her lips sucking on him while her tongue licked his tip. Her eyes looked up at him when she pulled away, releasing his dick with a wet pop. “Could you feel any of that?” She asked him curiously.

“Yes, I could” he replied.

“And did it feel good?”

“Yes, I felt very good.”

“Are you just saying that because it’s what you think I want to hear?” She asked, realising he was still a robot.

Kamelion used the Doctor’s face to give her a sad expression. “I can mimic the Doctor’s form and his voice, and even his responses. But no, I don’t feel them the same way he would.”

She climbed up to her knees, bringing herself level with his face. “You mean you don’t feel any pleasure at all?”

“My pleasure comes from bringing you pleasure” he told her, stepping forward and wrapping his arms around her waist. She hooked her arms around his neck, embracing his naked body with her own. Kamelion gazed into her eyes before leaning in to kiss her on the lips. The woman was surprised at how tender the kiss was. “As long as I can serve my function, I will gain great satisfaction.”

“And you get satisfaction from bringing me satisfaction” Tegan guessed.

“Precisely” he replied, using the Doctor’s charming smile.

Tegan smiled back, taking that face into her hands and kissing it passionately. It might be using the Doctor’s body, but the earth girl became determined to show this robot a good time. She made out with his deeply, pressing her breasts against him, combing his blonde hair with her fingers. “Alright then. Get on the bed and lie down” she instructed, pulling away to make room for him. Kamelion obeyed her instructions, climbing onto the bed and lying down on his back. Tegan crawled over and straddled his lap, taking his manhood and rubbing her womanhood against it slowly. She got excited at the thought of what was to come, positioning it at her entrance to come down his shaft. She moaned as his penis stretched her walls. But after taking Nyssa’s hand earlier, this cock was easy to slip in. She took it all the way and sat on him, biting her bottom lip. “How does that feel?” She asked.

“Incredible” he replied, gazing up at her sexy body.

His hands came up to stroke her breasts, and she wondered if that was because of his programming or with it just liked the look of them. Either possibility got her aroused. She started rocking her hips, sliding up and down his shaft, grinding her body against him. She began riding him like a cowgirl, her hands pressed against his chest, her hips buckling. She moaned, her eyes falling closed, her head thrown back. Her dreams were coming true. She was riding the Doctor’s cock like it was a stallion. A big thick throbbing stallion. She got off on it, using his cock like a toy, her spine arching in pleasure. She brushed her hands through her hair and moaned, feeling his hands on her breasts and hips, on her ass and legs. He was touching her in places that made her feel good. She rode him towards a climax. A steamy, erotic climax. She came around his cock and screamed, losing herself to the pleasure of sharing an orgasm with her Doctor.

Kamelion watched the young woman ride him in awe. She came alive when she lost herself to escasty, her self-consciousness fading away and replaced by beauty. She looked Devine when she orgasmed, her body glowing with joy. She came down from her high panting, falling forward using her arms to catch herself. She looked down at the robot and blushed, giggling musically. “You look beautiful” he told her.

Her blush got warmer. The compliment made her nipples hard. “I bet you say that to all the girls” she joked.

“Only when it’s true” he replied honestly.

Tegan beamed with pride, bending down to capture his lips with hers, kissing him intimately. “Does this body have all the same capabilities as the original?” She asked curiously.

“In what way?”

“Can it cum?”

Kamelion blinked. Nobody had enquired about that function before. “No. I wasn’t built to replicate that function. My body might have the balls, but there’s nothing to fill them with.”

“So you can’t even fake it?”

“Only verbally.”

Tegan poured in disappointment. At least I don’t have to worry about contraception, she mused. She pushed herself up and massaged his erection with her pussy, milking a cock that would never ejaculate. But that meant it would never deflate, which meant no refractory period. No reason to pause and get him hard again. She eased herself off his cock and gave her pussy a rest, turning around and presenting her bum to the robot once more. “Fancy going for the hat trick?” She asked with a smirk.

Kamelion pulled a confused face. “I’m afraid I don’t follow.”

“It’s an earth expression” she explained, reaching back to guide him up to his knees. “You’ve had your cock in my mouth, now my pussy. The last hole left to fuck with in is my arsehole. So come on and put it in my ass. I want you to go three for three.”

Kamelion took up position behind her, taking hold of her hips and gazing at her gorgeous ass. He examined her back door carefully before calmly suggesting “perhaps I should lubricate this entrance first? I would not wish to cause you discomfort.”

Tegan glanced over her shoulder to the dick waiting for her. He made a good point. “Alright” she agreed, nodding to her partner. She looked around her room breifly. “I don’t think I have any lube anywhere at the mo…OH MY!” She gasped when Kamelion pressed his face between her cheeks to shove his tongue deep inside her anus.

Kamelion pulled the Doctor’s face out to lift his head. “Did you want to say something?” He asked.

Tegan shook her head. “Nevermind” she whispered. Kamelion shrugged and proceeded to lick her hole, which made the girl moan in delight. She bit her bottom lip as he ate her out, lubricating her ass well and good until she was nicely prepared for his equally lubricated cock. She spread her cheeks for him while he guided his dock to her eager entrance. There was a moment of discomfort when it first pushed in. But then it slipped inside and she moaned louder, falling onto the mattress with a big grin. “Fuck me, Doctor” she said.

Kamelion marveled at how well Tegan’s anus took his cock. She squeezed him as tight as a vice while it sucked him deeper, getting halfway in the first few seconds. He took hold of her hips and ground himself further and further until he was completely engulfed. He smiled in delight, measuring the girl’s enthusiastic responses as he fucked her from behind. Anal sex was a curious delight for humans, he recalled. And Tegan was certainly what some might call an anal bitch. She thrust her hips against him while he thrust against her, riding his dick wildly, her earlier unease gone. She kept urging the Doctor to fuck her harder, so he did. He picked up his pace and carefully increased the force behind his thrusts until she slumped all the way onto the bed. She lay prone, moaning lustfully while he continued to pound her from above and behind. Her knees bent and she hooked her ankles up, her spine arching when his arms came down to scoop up her breasts and fondle them.

She was panting heavily, looting in delirious bliss, reaching back to tug on his hair and twist her neck around to pull him into a kiss. She had already cum twice now, and a third was on its way. She never thought the reality of the Doctor’s cock in her ass would feel so good. Not the Doctor, she reminded herself. But a girl can dream. “Cum with me Doctor” she whispered desperately, reaching the end of her rope. She hugged his arms and threw her head back, letting out a final passionate scream. Her lover felt her clench around him and groaned in unison, his hips jerking to a stop, his warm breath in her ear.

They finished together, panting from exertion, collapsing onto the mattress. Tegan buried her face into her pillow until a pair of lips kissed along her neck tender. She squeezed the hands cupping her breasts, sighing as their cock eased its way out of her clenching anus. She exhaled heavily, wiping her brow of sweat. “Was that to your satisfaction?” Kamelion asked.

“Very much” she grinned, still buzzing from the adrenaline. She laid there letting him kiss her shoulder before turning around, rolling onto her back to gaze up at the Doctor’s face. She knew he had faked that climax for her. It was surprising how much she appreciated that act. “Thank you” she said to the shape shifting robot, kissing him on the lips, seeing beyond the disguise for the first time.

“You are welcome, Tegan” he replied, giving her an affectionate kiss back. They laid in bed together for a long moment, enjoying each other’s company. After a few minutes, Kamelion asked “would you like a moment to yourself?”

She shook her head. “I’m not ready to get out of bed yet” she smirked. She caressed the naked body on top of her. “I wish there was something I could do for you” she pouted again.

“I told you. My satisfaction comes from your satisfaction” he repeated.

“I know. But…you must have your own pleasures. Your own fantasies. Your own kinks?” She insisted. She sat up, looking Kamelion in the eye. “Is there a body you prefer, or a position that’s your favorite. Something you enjoy more than anything else?”

Kamelion sat on the bed contemplative, using the Doctor’s expression to convey his thoughts. “I haven’t really thought about it” he confessed. His head twitched suddenly. “This is a curiosity I’ve been meaning to experiment with. Something I read about in the database. Something earth people seemed to enjoy which also coincides with certain alien races.”

“It’s not tentacles, is it?” Tegan asked nervously.

Kamelion glanced at her anxious expression and quickly shook his head. “No, though that was among the material. I had always wanted to try it, but have yet to find the opportunity. Or the right partner” he explained.

Tegan looked around the room, checking the door again, before looking back at Kamelion. “I could do it. You’ve done so much for me. It’s the least I can do.”

“Are you sure?” He asked. “I’ve heard it can freak some earth people out.”

Tegan shrugged her shoulders. If I can have sex with a robot, it will take a lot to freak me out now, she thought. “Show me what you had in mind” she said.

Kamelion hesitantly nodded, climbing off the bed to stand up. Tegan shuffled over to sit against the headboard, watching him patiently as he turned to face her. His body shimmered again, changing from the Doctor’s body to that of his natural silver robot frame. Then it changed again, turning instead to a young naked woman with short curly brown hair.

Tegan blinked when she found herself staring at her own reflection. It was uncanny. Fortunately, it was also not the first time Kamelion had taken her form.

Kamelion looked back at Tegan with an apologetic expression. “I hope you don’t mind” she said nervously. “I thought this might put you at ease.”

“At ease for whOAH!” Tegan gasped, her eyes dropping beyond her face and tits to see the penis hanging from her groin. She stared at the shemale version of herself, all boobs and cock and nothing but flesh. Her eyes bugged out in astonishment.

Kamelion waited a few moments for Tegan to stare at her, looking down at the futa form it had adopted. “Does this freak you out?” She asked anxiously.

Tegan continued to stare at herself, with a penis, her mouth hanging open. Then something warm leaked between her thighs and she reached down to run her fingers through her wet folds. “Quite the opposite, actually” she remarked, an excited smile rising on her lips as her eyes darted up to Kamelion’s. “Come over here and show me what you had in mind.”

Chapter Text

The disorientation continued, stretching out as they tumbled and fumbled around each other. No matter how hard they tried to get their bearings they kept falling, swirling around the vortex.

First they were on a boat in Cambridge, discussing Newton’s third law. Then they were falling, tumbling…then fucking. Somewhere in the insanity their clothes vanished and their naked bodies come together, grasping at what they could for support. A hand. A leg. A breast. A penis. They held on tight, embracing each other, kissing each other, making love to each other. It was the only way to escape this madness.

Eventually the tumbling stopped, or at least slowed. They drifted through the colorful void, lights dancing across their eyes as they thrust against each other. The delirium remained. They couldn’t tell which was was up. They didn’t know how long they had been here. Had they just arrived, or has it been a millennia. Time lost all meaning. It was like they were in a loop. A loop of madness and sex and confusion and pleasure.

The Doctor tried to latch onto his senses, to think his way out of this. But it was difficult to concentrate with the hot naked body of Romana pressing against him, her womanhood swallowing his manhood as they rutted together. Her fingers clung to his while they hips smacked together, her breasts jostling in the weightlessness of this void. Her face was beautiful. And so we’re her eyes as they gazed down at him. “Doctor…what is happening?” She asked, her voice musical but faraway.

“I don’t know” he replied, his voice equally distant, as if carried by the swirling lights they were swept up in. He closed his eyes and groaned, feeling a release of pressure in his loins. He came inside of her, and she cried in pleasure. How long had they been making love for? Was this their first orgasm? “We have to escape” he said.

“I know” she replied, the tone of reluctance lost in the distance. They pulled each other together, met in a passionate kiss, their hair floating around them. “One more time” she whispered in his ear, pleadingly.

The Doctor nodded. One more, he agreed.

The loop repeated. And each time they found themselves in each others arms, naked and making love. Their bodies were moving as one, their hands gripping the other or fondling their body. Their moans were erotic and their heartbeats were synchronized. They could not see a way out. They were trapped. So they had sex until they came, and then the loop began again. And again. And each time, they fucked and moaned and climaxed, changing positions over and over. Romana would ride the Doctor’s lap. The Doctor would pound her from behind. She would suck his cock. He would lick her pussy. She would kiss his balls. He would suck her nipples. They would tumble through the air in a sixty nine position. They would dance with each other caressing all their exposed flesh. Clits were rubbed, asses were penetrated, lips were kissed. They lost themselves to the madness of pleasure to keep themselves sane until they found a way out.

Eventually, the ordeal came to an abrupt end. The tumbling ceased and the two time lords found themselves caught in a compromising position by the voice of Rassilon. They froze mid orgasm with Romana on the Doctor’s lap, her back reclined against his chest while he fondled her boobs, their mouths open to halt a scream of delight. “Have no fear, Doctor” the voice boomed aorund them. “You have been spared the torment of the time vortex. I have freed you from your eternal prison.”

“The time vortex?” Romana whispered.

“I thought it looked familiar” the Doctor remarked, looking around the swirling lights around the void. He looked up seeking the source of the voice, but guessed it was not in a singular place. “Might I ask how we came here?” he called.

“A renegade time lord sought to bring you to the Death Zone using the forbidden technology of Gallifrey” Rassilon explained. “But in their error, you were mistakenly imprisoned in the vortex. The Time Lords could only stabilize your existence until I freed you.”

The naked pair stiffened at this news. “The Time Scoop” the Doctor muttered.

“Barbaric” Romana cursed, recalling their dark history. “What happened to the person who did this?”

“He has gotten what he sought” the voice replied ominously, in a tone that indicated neither of the time lords should ask any further. “Now you must return to your rightful time and place.”

“Must we?” Romana muttered, pouting. She suddenly felt the Doctor’s curious gaze on her and she blushed, hiding her cheeks behind her blonde hair. “I mean, we must” she corrected.

The Doctor lifted a thick eyebrow. “This is the voice of Rassilon we are speaking too, correct?” He called.

“It is?”

“Might I ask why this particular prison forced us to partake in such carnal and sexual activities?”

“This prison you were trapped in was made in error” he explained. “But what you experienced within, that was down to you and you alone.”

“Meaning we were not forced into doing this” the Doctor deduced, looking at Romana suspiciously.

She looked over her shoulder sheepishly. “I thought if we were going to be trapped her for all eternity, we should make it pleasant” she confessed. Her cheeks turned rosy pink. “Are you angry with me?”

The Doctor waited a moment before responding. “No. Merely disappointed it was over so soon” he said.

She exhaled, feeling very much the same as they drifted aimlessly in the void, still conjoined with his dick in her ass. His hands fingered her pussy, seeking to finish her off before Rassilon brought them back to where they were left. They felt the pull of reality and knew they would reach their climax before it happened. “We’ll have to pick this up later” he whispered in her ear.

“Indeed” she smiled excitedly.

Chapter Text

It was strange being aboard this TARDIS. It felt so familiar, yet so different. Just like her grandfather.

Susan explored the ship with the Doctor following behind. It was strange being together again. For her, it had been nearly twenty years since he left her on Earth to live her life and find her own way. For him, it had been centuries. He had regenerated, more than once. This new face he wore was much younger than she remembered. Tall, lean, with short blonde hair and a kind face. And a celery pinned to his jacket, which she found amusing. But when she looked into his eyes, she recognized them as her grandfather. The man she loved, whom she missed very deeply.

The Doctor finished his tour at her old room, which she was surprised still existed given the number of companions who had come and gone since she left. He told her about a few of them. There was a young man named Jaime, a Scotsman. There was Sarah Jane Smith, who the doctor considered his best friend. There was a fellow Time Lord called Romana, who seemed to have left quite an impression. There was also Adric. Talking about him brought a sadness to the Doctor, and Susan felt his grief. There had been others, Leela, Nyssa, Zoe, Joe, Harry, K-9…but he made a point to say he missed her the most. “I’ve missed you too Grandfather” she whispered, turning back to jump into a hug. He embraced her, the two of the reunited if only for a moment.

Susan felt sad. Rassilon was going to help them all return to their rightful place in time and space. But that could mean they won’t remember their time in the Death Zone. With multiple versions of the Doctor tangling their own timeline, retaining memories would be difficult even for his companions. Which meant there was a chance she won’t remember seeing him again.

If she was going to forget this anyway, then I suppose there’s no harm in risking it all, she thought. She looked up at the Doctor, the young man he was now, reached up to give him a kiss.

The Doctor’s eyes widened, caught off guard by his granddaughters actions. “Susan! What are you doing?” He gasped, pushing her away.

She blushed in embarrassment. “I’m sorry. I don’t know what came over me” she lied.

He stared at her awkwardly, adjusting his collar suddenly feeling very hot as he marched back to the console room. “I know I look different, but I’m still your grandfather” he muttered.

“I know” she whispered, following behind him and cautiously putting her hand on his arm. She risked a little more by using her telepathy, which she had spent the last two decades refining, the nudge the suggestion in the Doctor’s mind. “But I don’t want to let this moment end. I miss you. And I love you.”

The Doctor felt the same, but he felt they had different ideas on how to mark the occasion. But then he felt something enter his mind and he gazed at Susan. Susan, his granddaughter, who had grown into a beautiful young woman with pretty features an a slim frame and adorable eyes. The thought sank into his mind and suddenly it was all he could think about. “This is wrong” he muttered, feeling very uncomfortable.

Susan shuffled closer, leaning in to cup his face, turning him to look at her. “I know” she admitted. “But I don’t care” she whispered, kissing him on the lips.

The Doctor reached out to grab her, trying to push her away. But then his arms pulled her closer and their kiss deepened into something dangerous and taboo. And the console was right there.

Susan was lifted onto the console, her body jostling the controls making the ship hum and groan. She hoped they didn’t accidentally take off while they were making out or weaseling each other out of their clothes. She pulled her top over her head and the Doctor grabbed her breasts, his lips pressing against her neck nibbling on it. She moaned in pleasure, hooking her legs around his hips to draw him closer, feeling his groin rub against her crotch. Butterflies fluttered in her stomach when she hastily undid her pants, pushing them down her legs revealing her underwear, which was already came with excitement. The Doctor sighed when she reached into his trousers to pull out his cock, which felt big in her small hands.

Perverted thoughts flooded their minds and Susan asked if they were really doing this. Grandfather was right. This felt wrong. But that’s what made it so exciting and hot for her. She wrapped her hand around his penis and thoughts of it penetrating her cunt made her wet. She growled in anticipation, eager to have it fill her up. “Fuck me Doctor” she whispered in her grandfather’s ear.

The Doctor groaned as he attempted to resist the urge. But the craving was too strong and Susan’s sexy body was calling to him. He hooked his fingers into her underwear and yanked them down her thighs, spreading her legs bringing his throbbing erection to her moist pussy. She gasped when it made contact and hooked her ankles behind his back, pulling inside her young pussy until it was balls deep. They locked eyes with lust on their face. No turning back now.

The two time lords fucked each other on the TARDIS console, their hips slapping together while their lips connected on a primal level. Susan clung to the Doctor panting hysterically, her hearts racing as she massaged his penis with her walls. She moaned in pleasure, biting her bottom lip in arousal. This shouldn’t feel so good, but she couldn’t get enough. Her body heated up and she orgasmed around his cock. “Fuck me” she whispered again.

“Oh fuck” The Doctor moaned, feeling her pussy clamp around him like a vice. It felt so good to be inside of her, even though it was wrong. But then Time Lord families were complicated. Who’s to say you can’t have a granddaughter before a daughter? He felt his balls ache, threatening to impregnate his children inside his grandchild. The paradoxes started to make his head spin. “Susan” he whimpered, and she hugged him tightly.

“Susan?” A pair of voices interrupted.

They sounded older than either of them. Both the Doctor and Susan froze, their skin turning pale as they turned around and found two older gentlemen walking in to find them. One was tall with white curly hair. The other was shorter with black hair. Neither of them were the man Susan was afraid to see. Unfortunately, they were both her grandfather.

“What is the meaning of this?” The shorter version asked.

The Doctor looked at his past selves and panicked. “Ah…now, I can explain this…” he stammered, looking at the compromising situation he had been caught in with Susan.

Susan panicked too. It was embarrassing. Humiliating. She looked at the two men staring at them and freaked. She couldn’t let her grandfather, the other one roaming around, find out. She closed her eyes and raced to implant the suggestion into their minds, hoping they were too dumbfounded to stop her. In for a Penny, in for a pound, as her old teacher Ian would say.

Her impulsive plan worked as the two Doctor’s eyes turned from horror to annoyance. “You could’ve at least waited for us” the taller man said, crossing the room to stroke Susan’s cheek. “We could’ve joined you” he smirked. This one was quite charming, it seemed.

The shorter one sauntered over and shrugged. “Well, we’re all here now” he said, looking at the three of them. “Might as well get stuck in, eh?”

“Yes” Susan nodded, reaching out to cup both their cheeks before kissing them both in turn. She looked at the three man surrounding her, three versions of the same man. Her hearts beat rapidly. “Lets go to my room” she suggested.

***

The four of them gathered in Susan’s old room, which had remained unchanged since she left it. Neither she nor any of the Doctor’s commented on how little I changed (the Doctor likely didn’t come here much after she was gone). They focused on getting undressed and doing something the Time Lords would most assuredly be horrified by.

Susan knelt between the three of them, her hands stroking two of the cocks presented to her while she took the third into her mouth. She sucked on each of her grandfather’s in turn, rotating around in intervals while jerking off the other two. She got to enjoy each Doctor, in a variety of ages and sizes, licking and kissing them while giving them a very practiced blowjob.

She gazed up at them with big round eyes, moaning around their cocks while they filled her throat. They stared down in amazement, some even grabbing her head to thrust into her mouth. She enjoyed sucking them all, unable to pick a favorite. She thought she’d been repulsed by the older gentlemen, but she found them just as endearing.

When they reached their peak, she dragged their orgasm out to get them to all bust their nut at the same time. It took some coaxing with her fingers, but she managed to time it right. She pulled her mouth away so they could all cum over her face and tits instead. She made a spectacle of herself as she sat there being showered in semen. She laughed hysterically, loving every minute of it.

She climbed onto the bed next and they took turns to fuck her. The first was what she learnt was his third face, who leaned over her to insert his penis into her pussy from above. She bit her bottom lip feeling his long erection slide into her cunt. She laid on her back and let him set the pace, his hands exploring her chest and legs before he started humping into the bed. She sighed as he fucked her gently, tenderly with a charming manner. She liked this one. He would stroke her legs and kiss her toes. Then he would bend down and kiss her neck and breasts, fucking her in a steady rhythm. She could almost fall asleep to his rhythm. Not that it was dull. It was very stimulating to have an older man have sex with her. It reminded her of her time with Ian and Barbara. Oh, how she missed them both.

The third Doctor fucked her until she finished, climaxing softly and disappointed when he pulled out. He wanted to last as long as possible, to play with her as long as he was able. He begrudgingly stepped aside so his predecessor  outdo take his place. The shorter and younger Doctor rolled her onto her hands and knees, kneading her ass with his hands. She could hear him mumbling to himself while he stared at it, and she wondered which hole he was contemplating entering.

She got her answer when he grabbed her hips and pushed into her ass. She screamed, alarmed he didn’t lubricate first. But the burning sensation faded as her body adjusted, and the saliva lingering on his cock eased her discomfort. She panted hoarsely as this face, who replaced her grandfather, fucked her from behind, nattering gleefully while he did. She hide her expression in a pillow. This Doctor talked too much. And his cock wasn’t as big as his companions either. But he was fit and he had quite a lot of enthusiasm. She managed to cum from his pegging and he kept fucking her, taking hold of her arms to arch her back and fuck her harder. She moaned with a mix of pain and pleasure, his balls slapping her thighs eager to paint her anal cavity white. He eventually did, his cum spilling into her ass and dripping onto the bed when he pulled out.

She got a chance to rest when the last Doctor approached. He stroked her cheek affectionately before kissing his way down her body. She purred in arousal when he settled between her legs and brought his mouth to her clit. He started licking her and she fell in love with this newest and latest model. He might look the youngest but he was certainly the most experienced. He had her gushing for his tongue in record time, her moans turning into music. She clutched his hair tightly, riding his face as she writhed on the bed. He quickly became her favorite.

The other two got jealous waiting for their turn. She sensed their impatience and reached out to coax them onto the bed with them. She stroked their manhoods and gave them kisses and licks, sucking them even. She kept them on side, assuring them they could not be replaced. She sat up and kissed them all with equal passion and affection. She loved them all.

Their orgy escalated once Susan invited them all to have their way with her. They took their opportunity to show her their love and their skill, and she welcomed them with open arms and legs. The sex became a gang bang and Susan managed to take them all at the same time. Ass, mouth and pussy. No hole was left unclaimed. She would ride one and suck another while a third took her from behind. Or sometimes the reverse, she would sit on a lap and one would fuck her from above while she twisted her head to give head. Each Doctor got a turn in each orifice. Each one got equal attention. They would cum and maybe step back to catch their breath, leaving the other two to sandwich or spit-roast the young woman. If two got pushed out the third got a brief opportunity to get some solo attention for the horny minx. She pounced from one Doctor to the next, fucking them like a rabbit, enjoying orgasm after orgasm while cum flew or filled her in all directions. She used her hands, her feet, her mouth, her tits or her body to get them to explode, racing to see how much energy they could burn before their bodies gave out. It made for a good exercise to test the limits of their bodies, hopefully without forcing one of them to regenerate.

When they finally finished, Susan certainly felt like she could pass out for a week. She collapsed in a satisfied heap on her mattress with her three grandfathers slumped aorund her either on the floor or her bed. Cum dropped from their deflated cocks and spilled from her abused holes, covering her head to toe. She lost count of how many orgasmed they got through, or how many hours they managed to keep at it. Time Lords had superb stamina. Even the women could put them to shame.

They knew their time was up when the cloister bell echoed through the TARDIS. The Doctor’s awkwardly shuffled to their feet and into their closed so they could return to their own time. Her grandfather, the man who she hoped wouldn’t stumble upon them here, called her name somewhere in the corridors. Susan remained where she was, too exhausted to move. When the TARDIS took flight, they would phase into their own time zones and she would return home.

She waved each of her temporary lovers goodbye, knowing none of them would remember what they did in this room. Probably for the best, she thought. With luck she might retain the memories, if only for a while. She thought about the fifth Doctor, the man caught in the Time Vortex and thus unable to join them. She heard he was a tall man with curly hair and a big smile. It was a shame she didn’t get to meet him too. She heard he had a long scarf too. Her lips curled into a smile imagining how she could’ve had fun with that article of clothing.

Who knows? Maybe one day she and her grandfather will meet again. And it will be a joyous reunion.

Chapter Text

“Well, it’s good to know some things haven’t changed” Brigadier Lethbridge Stuart remarked as he explored the TARDIS. Most of it was exactly as he remembered from the last time he stepped inside, though he was losing track on which Doctor he was with at that time.

Tegan recalled the last time she met the army man clearly. In fact she met two of him, six months apart, where they nearly annihilated the universe by coexisting. It was a messy paradox. “I suppose you’ll be heading off soon” she said.

“Yes. I had a rather important engagement before all of this” he said. “I should probably bid farewell to Miss Smith before I go.”

“I think she is with Turlough” she said, trying to recall which corridor she glimpsed them going down.

They found them after a couple of minutes. It became easy once they started hearing their voices…and their moans. “Good heavens!” The Brigadier gasped when Tegan opened a door into someone’s bedroom and found the pair of them in bed together. Or rather on the bed, with Sarah riding Turlough’s lap.

The young reporter turned her head to find the two of them interrupting them, her cheeks flushing in surprise. “Oh, um…” she stammered, looking down at her naked companion.

“We were just…” Turlough fumbled, glancing at his naked partner.

Tegan crossed her arms and laughed. “We noticed” she smirked. “What? You were too eager to wait until we were alone?” She asked her friend.

Turlough turned red. “No. It was her idea.”

“It was not” she cried, her own face turning bright red. She looked at the Brigadier again and realized he was staring at her. She covered her breasts hastily, knowing full well it was too late. “There’s no shame in wanting a bit of privacy, is there?” She said uncomfortably.

He snapped out of his shock, clearing his throat. “Quite right. Miss Jovanka, why do we leave these two to…um…”

“Fuck?” Tegan asked.

That word made the older gentlemen uncomfortable, his eyes glancing to his old friend Sarah Jane Smith again. “Quite” he muttered, turning away.

Tegan, however, closed the door. “Counter offer. Why don’t we join them?” She suggested. She looked at their shocked faces and grinned. She loved it when she shocked people. “We’re all consenting adults, aren’t we? Why don’t we have some fun before we all have to part ways? Get to know each other?” She began undressing, shamelessly, in front of them all.

The brigadier was absolutely appalled at the young woman’s behavior. Sarah, however, found it endearing and hilarious. Turlough just watched Tegan get naked, his cock throbbing inside of Sarah’s warm cunt. He couldn’t take his eyes off her.

The brigadier waited until she had removed her underwear before finally managing to utter the phrase “this is absurd.”

“Is that why you’re ogling me like any other man?” She teased, tossing his her bra which made him recoil. She sauntered over to the bed, swaying her hips captivatingly. “If you’re not interested, I’m sure you can find your way back to the console room” she told him over her shoulder, while beckoning him over with her sultry eyes.

The man remained resolute as he stood his ground. But he couldn’t help but follow her with his gaze as she climbed onto the bed to join Sarah and Turlough.

Sarah stared at the young woman too, captivated by her bravado. She couldn’t stop grinning, admiring her courage and her shamelessness. From the moment these two women met, Sarah knew they were going to get along.

Tegan felt the same, locking eyes with her as she climbed onto Turlough’s face. The man took her hips and lowered her onto his mouth, obediently licking her pussy without being asked. Tegan purred as she settled on top of him, pressing her palms against his chest riding that tongue. She examined Sarah’s hot sexy body while he ate her out, which was on full display now her arms fell to her sides while she stared dumbfounded. “Does the Doctor always chose the gorgeous gals to go traveling with?” She asked.

Sarah looked over Tegan’s sexy body in turn and giggled. “No comment” she blushed.

Tegan smirked. “Bet you and him got up to a lot of this sort of thing in the TARDIS all the time.”

“Don’t be absurd” she said sharply. But as she met the girls smirk she became flushed. “Not all the time” she whispered.

“Lord, give me strength” the Brigadier muttered from by the door.

The two woman looked at him and both snickered. “There’s no shame in having a good time with a friend” Sarah protested.

“Especially one as good looking as the Doctor” Tegan nodded.

“Though he didn’t look like he does now when I met him” Sarah noted.

“You mean when he was tall and had curly hair?”

The reporter averted her gaze uncomfortably. “Sure” she said, suspiciously.

Tegan narrowed her eyes. Then she did the math and figured out which one was meant to come before the version he met. Her eyes widened. “You mean…?”

“No!” Sarah quickly answered. “Definitely not then. After…maybe. If he looked like he does now though…"

Tegan laughed. “Damn straight” she agreed.

“Are you two just going to pretend I’m not here then” Turlough asked from below them. They apologized and encouraged them to continue rousing them with his cock and his tongue. And he was very good with both of them.

The brigadier continued to loiter by the door. Either he was worried about being caught leaving this room while the three of them were having sex or he was transfixed by the spectacle they were making of themselves, the results were the same. He awkwardly watched the two women ride the young man on the bed, giggling like schoolgirls, wondering how this wasn’t the craziest thing he’d seen all day. However, if those two girls got any closer and locked lips, he might have a heart attack. (Not that he was prejudice, but he just didn’t want to have to see it.) eventually he looked down at his shoes and came to the conclusion he was not going to leave Miss Smith here in all of this. He also couldn’t just drag her out by her collar, so he was faced with a conundrum. To watch, to look away…or to follow Miss Jovanka’s suggestion.

He reluctantly chose the third option, mainly because his trousers were becoming rather uncomfortable so he felt the need to unbuckle his belt. He walked over to the bed and cleared his throat. The three of them slowed their movements to look at him. “For the record…I do not approve of this course of action” he said gruffly. He looked firmly at Sarah Jane, taking particular care to stare at her face and not her breasts. “One word of what happened here, and I’ll make sure you don’t work again” he warned her, loosening his tie.

Sarah stared at the Brigadier, her eyes wide and a big grin forming on her face. She never in her life believed he’d actually… “my lips are sealed” she said, knowing he’d crucify her if she breathed a word of this to anyone.

The man turned to Tegan next, who echoed the sentiment. Turlough would’ve too, if he wasn’t buried under Tegan’s hips. The older man removed his clothing and uniform in a hurry, eager to get this over with before he came to his senses. The girls looked at each other excitedly, offering to help him out of his trouser. “No, I can manage” he replied, removing his army issue underwear.

They got a look at his impressive manhood and Sarah found herself drooling. “So I see” she said, becoming rather hot at the sight.

Tegan didn’t find older men as appealing as Sarah did, it appeared. But she could appreciate a decent penis when she saw one. And for a man of his age, he kept himself in relatively good shape. She reached down, requesting permission to stroke it. He reluctantly gave it, so she wrapped her hand around him. She watched his posture stiffen when she began jerking him off. “Do I need to ask how long…?”

“No, you do not” he snapped, shutting down that line of questioning.

The girl bit their bottom lip, glancing at her new friend who was teetering on the edge with Turlough still being massaged by her walls. She cleared her throat and jarred Sarah out of her trance, encouraging her to do something.

She nervously reached down to cup the Brigadier’s balls, toying with them while gazing at his mustache. She wasn’t sure what to do. She and the Brigadier went back a long way. This felt weird. It was weird seeing him naked, holding his balls, being naked in front of him, contemplating having sex with him… “alright, this is strange even for me” she confessed out loud.

“You and me both” the Brigadier concurred.

Tegan rolled her eyes, climbing off Turlough’s face. “Well, if you won’t fuck him, then I will” she decided, shuffling over to join him at the edge of the bed. “If that’s alright, sir” she asked the military man.

He looked at the sexy young woman standing next to him, trying not to feel intimidated by a naked woman much younger than he is. “I suppose we might as well, now we are here” he whispered.

She smiled. Her sentiments exactly. She reached up and cupped his face, turning him towards her so she could reach up on her toes and kiss the man. His mustache tickled her face and she giggled. He shifted uncomfortably, so she took his hand and led him onto the bed to join her.

Sarah watched Tegan bring the Brigadier into her arms and spread her legs. Feeling a little jealous she was doing what the reporter was simple scared to. Turlough sat up and stroked her breasts tenderly. “Did you want to stop?” He asked.

She looked down at him. “No” she said, shaking her head and giving him a kiss. “I definitely do not” she decided, pushing him back down so they could make out and make love some more.

Tegan led the older man into her pussy, sighing as his dick filled her box all the way. She wished she could say this was the first time she has had sex with an older man, but it wasn’t. But the Brigadier was a gentlemen as he rocked her world at a steady pace. He laid on top of her and delivered strong powerful thrusts, panting heavily. She purred in enjoyment, wrapping her legs around him. She laid back and let the man enjoy paradise to his hearts content. “You’re very good at this” she said.

“I’m not completely inept in this department” he muttered, looking down at the horny woman. “But I’m not as young as I used to be” he warned.

She shrugged her shoulders. “With age comes experience. Isn’t that what they say?”

He smirked. “Indeed. Experience is something I have. I was quite a catch once upon a time.”

“I can believe that” Tegan grinned, pulling him down to kiss him passionately.

Sarah got her orgasm from riding Turlough and climbed off him to take his cock into her mouth next. She sucked him off, eager to get a taste of his cum down her throat. She kept an eye on the other pair out the corner of her eye, watching Tegan wrap her arms around the Brigadier until he was fucking her into the bed. She forced herself to focus on Turlough’s blowjob, using her hand to massage his length until he was ejaculating into the air. She caught most in her mouth, but some got into her hair. The young man grunted as she sucked him dry. Tegan cried out from nearby, indicating she had reached her own climax.

“You are quite skilled, Miss Smith” Turlough remarked to a distracted Sarah Jane.

She knelt on the bed wiping her mouth, unable to tear her eyes away from the Brigadier as he pulled out of Tegan’s snatch. The young woman turned her head and caught her staring. Sarah turned away flushed. “Jealous, are we?” Tegan teased.

“No” she retorted, pretending to be fascinated by Turlough’s abs. But even he wasn’t buying it. Her cheeks turned bright red.

“I’m sure if you asked nicely, the Brigadier will fuck you too” Tegan said, rolling over to present her bum to the man.

The brigadier looked at Sarah and caught her eye. He averted her gaze awkwardly and busied himself with penetrating Tegan from behind. “I’m sure Miss Smith is quite content with Turlough” he said.

“Yes, I am” she nodded hastily, grabbing the young red haired man and pulling him into a deep kiss while dragging him onto the mattress. She spread her legs for him and rubbed his cock until he got the hint and entered her pussy. She gasped in pleasure, throwing her head back dramatically.

Tegan watched the performance with amusement, but she could see though the bluster. She shifted herself until she was hovering over the young woman’s face and looked down at her. “Admit it, you’re jealous. You want the Brigadier to fuck you senseless, don’t you?”

Sarah refused to make eye contact with the tempting air hostess, hooking her heels around Turlough’s hips to pull him deeper, encouraging him to fuck her brains out. Tegan looked up and shared a knowing glance with him, the two of them teasing Sarah with their hands over her sexy body. She moaned as she felt two pairs of hands play with her breasts, her nipples growing hard. She craned her neck and glimpsed the Brigadier’s dick sliding in and out of Tegan’s dripping pussy, biting her lip enviously. Her loins pined for that dick, squeezing Turlough’s in consolation.

Tegan savored the feeling of that dick in her cunt, looking over her shoulder at the Brigadier as he fucked her from behind. He was focused on her ass, grabbing her hips as he picked up the pace. She milked him with her walls. “Having fun back there?” She asked.

“You’ll forgive me if I don’t answer that” he replied curtly.

She sighed. He was a decent lover, but a terrible conversationalist. She looked down at Sarah, admiring her flushed face. “Would it be okay if Sarah Jane and I made out?” She asked the men. Turlough shrugged. The Brigadier didn’t answer. Sarah’s eyes widened. Tegan giggled and leant down to capture the woman’s lips, giving her a lesbian kiss that made them both moist.

The foursome lasted until they all shared an orgasm, the men unloading into the girl’s cunts while the girls gushed around their cocks. Sarah and Tegan kept kissing until they needed to come up for air. The reporter was flushed and panting, unable to believe Tegan had the audacity to kiss her. Tegan extracted herself from the Brigadier’s cock and slumped down beside her, sweating from her brow. Turlough pulled out of Sarah and sat against the headboard. The brigadier recovered quickly. “Well, I think that’s enough for one day” he decided, tidying himself up and getting his uniform back on. “We should be off. Miss Smith?”

Sarah looked at her watch. He was right. The Doctors could be leaving any minute. She sat up awkwardly and looked at the two new companions. “Well, it was nice meeting you” she smiled.

“Likewise” they replied. Sarah went to get dressed, but politely chose to give Turlough a kiss on the cheek in thanks before she left. She hesitated in front of Tegan, giving her a handshake. But Tegan pulled her into a hug so she could whisper in her ear “next time you want him, just ask for it.”

The reporter left red faced but grateful for the advice. The brigadier led her out, the two of them looking at each other awkwardly, bidding the two of them farewell.

Turlough and Tegan sat on the bed together. “You think those two will actually hook up?” Turlough asked.

“You saw the way she was watching him” Tegan laughed. “And the way he was looking at her. I’d bet they’ll be thinking about it all the way home. I hope they do.”

“Shame they couldn’t stay longer” he muttered.

Tegan agreed. She looked over at Turlough’s lap, his penis still half erect. “Up for one more round?”

“You know the Doctor will be back soon” he said.

She smirked, pouncing on him. “Since when has that ever stopped us” she asked playfully.

Chapter Text

It was weak and wounded, but the Dalek was far from powerless. And it’s hate fueled its determination.

It stalked the warehouse while the soldiers hunted it. Inferior beings with primitive weapons. But without its mobile shell, the alien was vulnerable. And injured. It had enough adrenaline to attack one of the humans, but not enough strength to kill it. It needed time to heal, but it’s rage was profound. It stalked its prey, hunting those who hunted it. But it was smarter than them. Smart enough to see, in its weakened state, they were too mobile to kill.

So it went in search of weaker prey.

***

Tegan was still suffering from a concussion. One minute she was conscious and awake. The next she was delirious and passing out. The bomb unit dressed the wound on her head and she was ordered to remain in the cot to rest. Just as well. Every-time she tried to get up she got dizzy. She laid down and tried to sleep, despite the pounding headache.

The Doctor disappeared with the soliders to secure the warehouse. The woman helping her left to chase up the ambulance for her. Turlough was still out there somewhere, possible through the time corridor. And then there was the Daleks.

Tegan wasn’t sure how she was going to sleep through all of this. But she closed her eyes and tied. She felt so tired.

***

The Dalek found its prey with ease. The human female was immobilized, lying on a cot with a blanket over her. It followed her scent and crawled along the floor, scurrying up to climb up under the blankets with her.

She stirred momentarily before drifting off again, unaware of the mutated alien crawling up her bare legs towards her.

The only sign of an intruder was the shifting of the blanket as she moved underneath. If someone was to come in and remove it, they would find a large disgusting mash of skin and muscle pulling itself over her with long slimy tentacles and a pulsing hateful eye glaring at them.

It climbed up her legs and crept under her black skirt, which was lifted with it above her navel. She shivered as her body felt something rub against her groin, the slime soaking her underwear while a hungry alien explored this specimen seeking a weak point. They had studied humans meticulously over the years and knew everything about their anatomy. This Dalek found the entrance to her reproductive organs, tearing open her panties to gaze at her sex. It was crude, but her bodily functions could sustain it for a little while, before it killed her. It latched onto her body and brought its mouth to her entrance, inserting its feeding tube.

***

Tegan gasped in her sleep, her dreams becoming vivid. The concussion kept making her hallucinate breifly, so she mistook the sensation of something penetrating her as a figment of her imagination. She writhed on the cot as she dreamt of being entangled in vines, each of them wrapping around her body, grabbing her arms and legs. She tossed her head from side to side, trying to escape the dream. Then she felt the pressure in her pussy and she moaned, her dream becoming something wet and erotic.

Her walls clenched around the invader, but it probed deeper, soaking up her cum. She fell against her pillow, her knees bending attempting to slam shut. Her thighs were forced open by thick tentacles coiling around them, her legs pinned down to keep her still. More wrapped around her torso, slithering under her shirt to stimulate her breasts to make her aroused. She whimpered hotly, her body reacting on instruct, playing into her invaders hands. Somewhere in her delirium she tried to reach down and and grab her attacker, but tentacles caught her wrists and pinned them to her sides, coiling up her arms.

The feeding tube pushed all the way to her womb, making her cry out in pain as it breached her uterus. It began to suck up her fluids, using her body to sustain itself and make it stronger. Her moaned became wails, the vivid dreams starting to crumble. The pain was waking her up. The Dalek didn’t care if she was conscious or aware of what was happening to her, but it wanted her silent. It sent its longest tentacle up her arching spine to loop around her throat, squeezing it tight, preventing her from screaming.

Tegan choked on her wails as she was strangled, her body violated, her awareness drifting to horror as she realized she wasn’t dreaming before becoming fuzzy as she started to lose consciousness. Black spots started dancing around her vision as she was suffocated, the tentacles crushing her slowly while this thing drank from her womb. She whimpered pitifully, calling for the Doctor making what little sound she could before she passed out.

***

The Dalek fumed, extracting itself from the unconscious female.

Her body had delivered as much sustenance as it could while she was conscious. But it could not grow stronger on what little she had to give. It had no reason to continue raping her, but it also did not have the strength to finish her off either. The effort taken to strangle her into an unconscious state had proved too taxing already. It had to leave, before it was discovered.

The Dalek slipped out of the command area, leaving Tegan unconscious in her cot. It sought to take its rage out on the Doctor and the humans helping him. It’s rage will give it the strength it required when the time comes.

Chapter Text

Sharez Jek was a man who appreciated beauty. And after his accident, he had learnt to appreciate true beauty even more. So he knew, the moment he saw Peri Brown he had to have her. She was beauty personified. Natural, graceful, elegant and beautiful.

First, he had to liberate her and her companion from the general and his men. But with his skill, is was a simple matter to create a pair of andriods to look exactly like them. He had perfected the art of replicating individuals to be life like. His current prisoner could attest to that. And he had their image to work from, so it was easy to construct their features to exact parameters.

He brought them to life and examined them both with the eye of an artist. Total replication. Practically perfect, as expected. Enough to fool even the soliders at the military base. He did some preliminary work on their programming. He didn’t tax himself. They would only be needed to pass for a few minutes. They could remain silent for most of it. He looked at the blonde haired man with mild interest. The original would hopefully offer stimulating conversation until he proved worthless. But then he turned to look at the girl, and her beauty was exquisite.

The androids were created to be naked. All the life-model replicas were. The clothing could be fabricated later. Which meant both specimens stood nude in front of their creator. He considered molding them to be genderless, but he was an artist first. He couldn’t help himself. They were fully furnished with genitalia and functioning body parts. He ignored the Doctor’s modest penis and focused in attention of Peri’s perfect round breasts and her delicate womanhood. She was like a goddess sculpted in clay. Jek’s loins yearned for her.

He had been alone for so long. He craved the company of a beautiful woman. And until Peri came to his attention, he had no one to model such an Android off of. He reached out to caress the soft flesh of his creation, gazing into the vacant eyes of the woman before him. He knew she was now the woman he desired, not yet. But after years of loneliness, he had much to make up for.

He reached up to unzip his clothes, peeling them off his scarred flesh. He removed his mask with great reluctance. The android’s did not react. They were the only ones who could look on his true face and not scream in horror. Even he could not gaze upon his reflection. He stepped forward, caressing Peri’s perfect skin with his hands, pressing himself against her body to feel her against his skin. He sighed longingly, kissing those delicate lips and that elegant neck. His hands roamed over her breasts, her hips, her ass and back. His loins ached and his disfigured penis grew hard against her thighs.

The Android continued not to react, standing risibly, staring blankly. He decided to give it a taste of personality, a glimmer gleamed from the video he reviewed. With a simple input, the woman blinked her eyes and turned to look at him. He waited for a moment until she gave him an affectionate smile, bringing her hand up to stroke his cheek. He shivered from her touch, leaning in to kiss her on the mouth. She kissed him back, embracing his scolded body warmly. He wrapped her up in arms, aching for her love.

He was under no illusions. Her affection was simply a result of the programming he gave her. He had no way of knowing how the real Peri Brown would react. But he had to believe she’ll come to love him. It would take time, but he could be patient. Just as long as he could gaze upon her everyday, he could wait.

Until then, he was content to have this android drop to her knees in front of him and stroke his hard erection with her hands, gazing up at him with those dazzling eyes before taking his dick into her perfect mouth. He moaned as she sucked his cock, her lips wrapping around him, her tongue licking him, her moans exciting him. He placed a hand on her head, gripping her black hair, thrusting into her mouth eagerly.

He had to restrain himself. He had so much pent up sexual aggression he feared damaging such a pretty face. Even if he could build a new one, he dare not destroy something so beautiful. So he took hold of her in both hands, carefully lifting Peri off his cock and lifting her up to her feet before guiding her onto a table where he had her lay down on her back. He gazed at her body, soaking up her beauty, fondling her breasts and her stomach and her hips and her legs as they spread wide open for her.

He admired her pristine pussy, staring at it. It was so perfect. It felt wrong to defile it. But his loins yearned and his was just a man. And this Android was destined to be discarded anyway, so he stepped forward. She gave no word of protest, or objection. In fact she encouraged him, helping him align his misshapen cock to her entrance so he could enter her Virgin pussy and seek the pleasure he sought so much.

After so long alone, it felt like paradise to be inside of one so beautiful. Her walls were made of silk, her tightness a snug fit but welcoming to his manhood. He laid atop of her naked body as she welcomed him with a smile and an a brace, her legs wrapping around him as her hands pulled him into a kiss. He made love to this woman, taking out all the frustration and longing he felt, whimpering like a child as he fucked her perfect pussy and violated her with his unholy, disfigured form. She comforted him with sweet words in his ear, her warm body hugging him tight. She was able to take his abuse as he pounded her into the table, her moans filling the room while his grunts and wails echoed with them, clashing with her musical notes. His hips became erratic, the table shook, but the Android took the pounding. He built his machines to last. And when he came, suddenly and violently, unleashing a torrent of semen and stress, she swallowed his love into her artificial womb where it would sit and be cherished until she was deactivated.

He stood bent over the Android panting heavily. The exertion had been more than he was prepared for. But the release had been well received. He felt like a new man, even welling up in tears. It saddened him, however, that while beautiful this woman was still only an Android. He pulled out of her pussy and stepped back, gazing at her and her companion, who had remained standing in place staring dead ahead. He exhaled heavily and collected his thoughts before putting his clothes back on. Once their clothes were made, he had them get dressed also.

He took one last longing look at Peri Brown, stroking her cheek affectionately. Soon he will have the true article with him. And then, one day, he might get to share this experience with her as he made love to her gorgeous, perfect, beautiful body.

Chapter Text

The Cryons encouraged Peri to relax. But when they discovered how difficult she was finding it, a few of them decided to help soothe her concerns.

Peri lay down on a comfortable slab of rock and let the female aliens run their icy cold fingers over her. It occurred to her while they were unraveling the layers of clothing she had that she couldn’t tell if these aliens had males. Maybe they were all one gender. Their humanoid figures appeared feminine, but it was hard to saw for sure. She didn’t have the courage to ask them about it as they stripped her naked and gently caressed her body.

Goosebumps rose over her soft flesh where their cold touch stroked her, their long finger nails dragging along her skin like icicles. Peri shivered as they massaged her, writhing uncomfortbly on the slab. “How do you feel?” One of the Cryons asked.

“C…cold” she replied, vapor escaping her lips as they turned blue.

It was freezing down here on Telos. The Cryons can’t survive in environments above 0 degrees in temperature, so they were hiding out in a refrigerated section of the Cybermen base. Unfortunately Peri’s human physiology wasn’t used to the cold. As much as they are trying to help her relax, she felt like she was going to freeze to death.

“You must relax” they told her, soothing her neck and face lowering her down onto the slab. Two more caressed her arms and legs, her torso and hips. They were very thorough in their massage, their fingertips cooling her muscles in a way sports people might use cryotherapy to heal injuries.

Peri tried to relax, but she couldn’t stop shivering. She tried to explain she was too cold, but her voice wouldn’t work properly. She kept stuttering until she was forced to give up. She was virtually paralyzed and at her host’s mercy.

She finally felt some small relief when her body temperature rose a few degrees. But as grateful as she was, her pale cheeks gained some color back also when she realized why. The Cryon’s massage had moved to her thighs and her breasts, and down over her pussy. She gasped when she felt something ice cold brush her sex, the sensation making her warm and wet instantly. Her wetness seemed to snap freeze around her lower lips, however, leaving her sensative as another finger brushed between her legs. “W…w…what ah…are yo…u…d…d…do…doin…g…g.?” She stuttered.

“Do not be alarmed” the soothing aliens whispered, caressing her worried face. “We will not hurt you. This will help keep you warm while you relax” they explained.

Peri gasped as two hands started massaging her breasts, their fingers rolling her hard nipples around between their fingers and thumbs. She whimpered as another finger teased her clit, which grew stiff under their touch and became very sensitive. She writhed on the slab, her fingers curling with a mix of pleasure and anxiety. It was so cold. It felt like ice cubes were being dragged along her flesh. She started to lose feeling in her toes and became worried she’ll get frostbite.

The Cryon’s saw her distress, gathering around her to stroke her shivering body. She had one above her face, looking down at her cradling her head. The other two were either side of her, their hands exploring her lean body. She looked down as her thighs were coaxed open, those hands caressing her and getting her juices flowing. She did feel warm, arousal raising her body temperature. But it would take more than a massage to make her relax in this freezer.

Then a cold pair of lips wrapped around her nipple and Peri moaned, gushing warmth out of her pussy.

“Holy shit!” The girl gasped in a thick American accent. Pleasure flooded her chest and made her heart beat faster, warming her blood from her breasts down to her loins. She flexed her toes and fingers, keeping them moving to keep warm. She was starting to feel hot as another mouth latched onto her other breast, the Cryon’s sucking her tits while fingering her clit. She moaned louder, her back arching, the third alien cradling her head observing her calmly. Their cold touch contrasted the heat she was feeling and enhanced the pleasure tenfold. She bit her bottom lip and sighed, beginning to feel much better.

The pleasure didn’t stop not that her body temperature was up. The Cryons continued to kiss and molest her body, bringing goosebumps to her flesh with each touch. And they were very attentive lovers, fantastic kissers and experts and bringing pleasure to her core. She stared yo at the aliens as they soothed her, her eyes glazing over with lust until one of them climaxed up to meet her lips with their own. Their lips felt cold and it was completely different to kissing a warm human. But she kissed them back and explored their mouth with her tongue, savouring the sensation.

Their fingers stroked her wetness, forming frost along her folds, circling her clit with their icy nails. Butterflies fluttered in her belly. Then the first finger entered her pussy, and it felt like a shard of ice was being inserted directly into her cunt. “Oh f..ff…FUCK!” She cried, her spine arching, pleasure shooting straight to her brain. The Cryon kissing her watched her eyes roll into her skull, moving down to kiss her neck and down to her stomach. She shivered in anticipation, feeling her hands explore her legs, spreading them wider. More fingers teased her pussy, and her anus. She bit her lip, looking up at the Cryon stroking her warm face. “H..h…how…are y…y…you…d…d..do…doing…th…fff…this?” She asked.

“We have soothed many visitors with bodies similar to humans before” the Cryon explained, their hands reaching down to squeeze her breasts. Peri closed her eyes and moaned, unwilling to stop her from playing with them. She gasped when those fingers pinched her nipples, plucking them a few times to get them nice and hard and cold. She felt another finger enter her pussy while a third toyed with her ass, both ice cold and exciting. “Would you like us to continue?” The Cryon asked.

Peri nodded her head. She eagerly awaited to see what she would do next. She was not expecting those icicle nails, sharp and thin, to tease her rock hard nipples and then penetrate them. Her eyes snapped open and she screamed as a sharp pain erupted in her breasts. But almost as quickly as it hurt the chill spread through her nipple numbing it, and suddenly it was replaced by pleasure as those hands fucked her breasts.

She stared in disbelief, moaning softly. The other two continued to finger her pussy, and her ass now, their fingers thrusting and curling inside of her. She felt their nails scrap her insides, cold spreading deeper and further until she was shivering again. Her pussy felt numb and her legs trembled. But the cold felt amazing now and she felt so hot it was a contradiction. Pleasure erupted all over her as they kissed and teased her, their lips pressing against her ticklish stomach, their hands massaging her thighs and breasts. Something cold pressed against her clit and made her whimper. Another ice cold sensation found her g-spot and her brain finally melted, her mouth hanging open until it was occupied by the tongue of a Cryon.

Peri kissed her lover and succumbed to their touch, gushing from a series of orgasms that she feared might harm her new friends because of how hot she felt. They snagged her blue lips and brought her pleasure and relief in this cold environment, their nails dragging icy trails over her muscles until she finally let herself relax and enjoy the chilly climaxes in peace.

When she woke up with a thick blanket over her shivering body to ward off the chill, she felt much better than she did before. (And she didn’t lose any fingers or toes to frostbite either.)

Chapter Text

Peri had never had sex with a tree before. She didn’t know it was possible. But as the branches lifted her off her feet and hoisted her against the trunk, she realized it very much was. She was nervous, but also excited. Fascinated. She wondered what it would feel like.

She settled on the branches coated in leaves, which formed a comfortable seat for her to recline with her back against the bark. She felt the twigs caressing her legs as they spread open, the leaves stroking her bare skin as the last of her underwear slipped to the ground with her clothes. She was confident nobody would see her out here. The locals were still scared after several of their friends were turned into trees by the vile Rani and the Master. She reached back and patted the tree that used to be a man named Luke. He was a good man. A kind man. He didn’t deserve this fate. He somehow managed to hold onto his sentience after being transformed, able to save Peri’s life before she too stepped on one of the mines out here. The Doctor promised he disarmed the last of them, but she was still hesitant to step anywhere. But she needed to say goodbye, and say thank you.

That’s what led her here, to this moment, naked and presentable for a tree to have sex with her. She didn’t plan it, but she didn’t shy away from it either.

The branches bent towards her, reaching out to caress her body as she reclined with her back to the tree. She closed her eyes and moaned as twigs stroked her breasts, plucking her nipples, tickling her sides. She smiled at their attention, giddy with excitement. She bit her lip and brought her hand up to massage her boobs, rubbing her clit, leaking fluid to water the roots beneath her. It felt like the tree was hugging her. It was a pleasant feeling of warmth.

Then the roots came, rising from the ground, winding around the trunk towards her. She watched them approach, almost like children hesitant to come near. She inhaled deeply, sighing when they coiled around her body. They wrapped up her breasts and she moaned, pressing her back against the tree. She stroked them as they looped around her legs and arms, coiling around her waist, securing her in place. They were gentle restraints, holding her steady while she fingered herself. Then one of them probed her pussy and she spread her lower lips open for it, inviting it in. It took her invitation and she moaned, accepting it into her warm box.

It didn’t stay in there long. She was disappointed when it left. But she saw why as her hips were lowered down so a thick protruding branch could fall between her legs. It was twelve inches long and thick. She reached down to wrap her hand around it. It was smooth bark, not like the tree, with a rounded end. It was as if it was grown especially for her. She twisted around and looked at the tree. She gave it a kiss, eager to try it. The branches turned her around until she was facing the bark, using her arms and legs to adjust her position until she was hovering over the stump. With the assistance of the branches, Peri was lowered onto the stump and she slid all the way down it’s shaft. She gasped when it filled her, clutching the trunk tightly as vines and branches cradled her. She gave the tree another kiss. Then she went ahead and fucked it.

She got a new appreciation for tree hugging as she humped the trunk, her fingers gripping the bark and nearby branches tightly while using her feet for purchase. She bounced up and down, panting and moaning, enjoying the wooden phallus pounding her cunt wondering if she was making a spectacle of herself. She didn’t care, throwing caution to the wind and screamed in pleasure. More roots coiled around her, securing her to the tree so she couldn’t fall off. They also massaged her body, her boobs pressed against the tree. She took a pause when she felt one probe her ass, allowing it to penetrate her from behind and add to her pleasure. She looked up and spied another slinking down towards her open mouth. She widened her jaw and accepted it down her throat, sucking on the root like a whore. The roots thrusted into her holes while she bounced on the branch, fucking Luke vigorously until she climaxed loudly around the root in her gob.

She clumped against the tree panting when her orgasm subsided, sweat along her back while her legs hung below her. After a few minutes she realized the roots and branches had stopped moving. She pulled them put of her body and had to awkwardly lift herself off the branch in her aching cunt in order to drop to the ground. She looked up at the tree, which was now still and unmoving. She stroked its bark and shed a tear for the man who once saved her, whose sentience no longer existed in the tree. She gave it one final kiss, hoping his final thought was a pleasant one.

Chapter Text

The TARDIS remained stuck at the edge of the universe lost in the past, where there was next to nothing for billions of miles or thousands of years. Nothing except the two Time Lords stuck on the Rani’s ship. And their hatred for one another grew with each passing moment.

Despise wasn’t the correct word to describe their loathing. The Rani found the Master egotistical, irritating and arrogant. The Master found the Rani equally irritating, arrogant, and precocious. On paper, it has been said the two should get on well, because they are so alike in their ideals. In reality, neither one can stand the other. So much so they refused to cooperate in trying to fix the TARDIS and get them out of this hellscape of space, getting in each other’s way until they made things worse.

The only time both Time Lords stopped bickering was when they were fucking. And they would only do it when they were bored, or angry, or needed to vent some frustration. So sex became a daily commodity for the normally asexual beings. (though the Rani had boasted to have more sexual experience, particularly with her experiments, which led to the Master wanting to show her up and stroke his ego. Which led to this arrangement in the end.)

There was nothing romantic or pleasurable about the sessions when they happened. One or both would initiate it, usually with a growl or a scowl or just pouncing on the other. Then it was rough and hard and violent, like two lions wrestling across the spaceship. They both found the other distasteful, but if they wanted to release some sexual frustration the only other option was the adolescent T-Rex in an adjacent room, and the Rani wasn’t quite desperate enough to attempt mating with the dinosaur yet. So she reluctantly engaged the Master to wrestle for dominance in her own ship.

Because that’s what it always was between them. A battle. His will versus hers. A fight to see who would come out on top. It became a means to stop an argument. Whomever won decided their next course of action, or at least shut the other up for the next few hours. Though the sex often made things difficult since it could cause just as much damage as a regular fight. They were never gentle. There was always rough handling, sometimes bruises, almost always restraints of some kind. Force was a common feature, in one way or another. From the outside, it could look more like they were fighting rather than fucking (which was close to the truth often).

It wasn’t always just the two of them that got damaged in these skirmishes. Collateral was to be expected when you lunge at each other in the laboratory, or workshop, or bend your opponent over to pound then against the console. Sparks would fly and equipment would be smashed, buttons pressed in the heat of battle causing all manner of malfunctions. This would lead to more frustrations, which they would take out on each other, the cycle escalating until they were battered and panting on the floor with either a Victor or a pair of losers.

The sex itself wasn’t particularly pleasant either. The Master found it repugnant at the best of times, and the Rani only ever treated it as a pass time with her minions. And she missed her minions whenever she was forced to demean herself to the Master’s whims. On her planet she was a queen and they would worship her, with their mouths and their cocks and the occasional tentacle. She had a few on rotation when she needed these distractions. The Master, in comparison, was an absolute bore. It could take hours before she would feel aroused enough to have an orgasm, and only once she gets the upper hand and dominates her opponent. But he was not an easy adversary. He would dominate her at every opportunity, bending her over to fuck her from behind, make her kneel to suck his cock, pull her legs apart to pillage her cunt. She would retaliate in kind, mounting his lap and slamming down onto his prick, choking him as hard as he would strangle her, shove him against the wall to crush his balls between her fingers. She even tried to fuck him from behind using a toy she had picked up on an alien world, but he destroyed it with his compressor weapon. That was a disappointing afternoon. So she spanked him instead.

They would fuck, fight, fuck some more, screaming and bickering all the while until exhaustion forced one of both of them to concede, but with the promise of a rematch. The only time either of them felt any pleasure was when their rage fueled minds made them hallucinate that they were fucking the man they blamed for sending them here. And oh, how they both got aroused at the thought of fucking the Doctor into submission.

Chapter Text

The Doctor’s new regeneration was certainly different compared to his last one. He was more confident, arrogant, flashy and direct. His attitude was certainly an acquired taste. It made him difficult to get along with, however. Especially with Peri. She wasn’t overly fond of this new Doctor. Nor was she fond of the looks he would sometimes give her across the console.

Fortunately he never made any advances on her. Why would he need to? He had a perfectly functional robot for that. And ever since he repaired Kamelion, he had been using him more often in this new body.

At first it was a way to put his new regeneration through it’s paces, see how it performed. But over the course of that experimentation he discovered this version had a higher libido that the last one, even for a Time Lord. And an increased sex drive meant he was in need of the robot more and more. Especially when traveling with a sexy young American woman he knew would never allow him to touch her in an inappropriate manner. So instead of ogling those big breasts she has from afar, he came into a private room and got to play with a seamless copy at his Leisure.

“Oh Doctor” the person who looked like Peri Brown moaned, laying on the bed with her hands holding her boobs pressing them around the cock sliding between them. She looked exactly like the original, only this wasn’t Peri. This was Kamelion, who the Doctor mentally instructed to look like her. And her breasts were big and soft and complimented his erection very well. She purred while he straddled her, hot-dogging her tits and ogling them to his hearts content. The rest of her was naked too, and he’d spent many nights having ravishing sex with this sexy body.

Today he wasn’t going to be content with just her, however.

The Doctor grunted as he took hold of her breasts, sandwiching his dick between them and thrusting harder, feeling the urge to cum driving his hip forward until he ejaculated over Peri’s gorgeous face. She gasped in surprise, basking in the shower of cum and licking it up as it covered her. She looked so hot covered in semen. It was a shame she was a shapeshifting robot. “Would you like me to lick you clean, Doctor?” Peri asked him, reaching up to stroke him. He guided her face to his cock and she gave him a tongue bath until it was spotless. By then he was erect again. “Oh, Fuck me Doctor” she begged.

“No. I think someone else should have a turn” the Doctor said, climbing off Peri’s body and gazing down at her.

He focused his thoughts and Kamelion changed his appearance. Suddenly a naked Tegan was lying on the bed, eagerly spreading her legs for him. “Oh Doctor, I like your new body. Why don’t you come over here and fuck me?” She said in an Australian accent. He grinned, crawling forward and sinking himself into her pussy. She moaned as he filled her up, then gasped when he grabbed her legs and started pounding her. “Not too rough” she said in alarm.

“Why not? Let’s see what this new body can really do” he said, thrusting faster between her legs.

Tegan fell back against the mattress moaning, her arms spread apart as her tits bounced. He was fucking her harder than his previous regeneration had fucked the original companion. Such a shame, because Tegan was such a delightful girl. And those tits weren’t bad either, he thought as he reached down to squeeze them. He fucked her until he came again, ejaculating into her cunt and moaning at how tightly she milked him of his sperm. “Short refractory period? Imagine the number of women I could have sex with in a single night!” He beamed.

Tegan groaned, rubbing her unsteady eyes. Her image flickered between the pink of her skin and the silver of Kamelion’s body. “Can we rest Doctor?” Kamelion asked using Tegan’s voice, her expression showing exhaustion.

“Rest? Rest! We are just getting started!” He cried, his cock already springing back into action.

He grabbed Tegan’s hair and yanked her forward, slamming her mouth down onto his dick. By the time he thrusted into that throat, Kamelion had changed into a new person. The Doctor stared down at the bright eyes of Adric as he forced the young boy to swallow his cock. Adric gagged around his length, gripping the Doctor’s thighs as he obediently gave the Time Lord a blowjob.

“Oh, how I’ve missed you” the Doctor whispered as the boy sucked his cock.

Kamelion did his duty diligently. He owed the Doctor much for rebuilding and repairing him. But ever since this new Regeneration, his services had been regulated to that of a sex toy. But he couldn’t complain. His programming retained the conditions of his previous version. He couldn’t resisted the Doctor’s dominance, and his new form was very dominant. He was forced to serve however he saw fit. Including allowing him to unleash some sexual inhibitions on his companions.

He swallowed the Doctor’s cum as Adric, the poor boy choking on his cock as he buried it balls deep down his throat. He pulled away gagging, heaving for breath. Within minutes, he was on his hands and knees with that same penis being shoved into his tight anus. Nyssa screamed. It was too big for her, but the Doctor’s Will insisted. “Please! I’ll break” the girl from Traken begged.

“Good. We’ll split this tight ass of yours in half” the Doctor cheered, slamming into her from behind. He always loved fucking this companion. She was so young and as tight as a virgin. There were some nights he felt he could ravish her barely legal body for hours.

He fucked the younger girl as hard as he could for much longer than any of the others. The real Nyssa would’ve climaxed at least four times now, if she could withstand the punishment the time lord was giving her. Her ass was slapped so hard it was glowing red, the pain sensations bringing this Nyssa to tears. Her arms were aching and her ass was stretched wider than should be possible. Kamelion knew something was wrong. It was starting to hurt. “Please Doctor…stop…” Nyssa whimpered.

“Stop? But I don’t want to stop” he roared. “Not when there’s so many more people to plunder!”

He finished with Nyssa with a massive dump of cum in her ass, which had the girl screaming her lungs out. Then he did the same with Adric, who he fucked prone on the bed. Kamelion obeyed his master’s will, shafting from one form to the next to be ravished and pounded by the Doctor and his hard cock. He took it up the ass as Turlough, sucked his cock as Romana, rode his penis as Sarah Jane Smith, got choked as Peri while she had a cock stuffed down her throat. The Doctor used and abused his favourite toy to push his limits and vent so many frustrations and fantasy’s, from pounding his companions into the bed to spilling his cum into his granddaughter’s womb, even to forcing his enemy the Master onto his knees so he could make his suck his cock. He had his fun with each and every person he wished he could’ve had sex with in real life, and some he did, delighted at how his body could keep going and ejaculating and going again. He could do this for days.

Unfortunately, Kamelion could not. Somewhere during the night, the sentient robot realized it wasn’t going to stop. The a doctor wouldn’t stop and his abuse was pushing his circuits beyond its capabilities. He tried to warn him, to beg, to plead, to scream, but each companion or lover was forced into silence and fucked into oblivion. So Kamelion was fucked into oblivion until its very being gave out and his circuits burnt out. He died once more, suffocating on sex and semen as it’s brain shut down and he reverted back to normal.

Only when he fell still did the Doctor finally realize something was wrong. He looked over the robot, caught mid climax which put him in a mood. “I wasn’t finished” he compalined, examining the lifeless machine. He finally realized he wasn’t functioning and there was no repairing him this time. “Oh drat! Well that’s inconvenient” he huffed, sitting on the bed looking at his erection. Where was he going to get his sexual thrills now?

“Doctor? Are you down here?” Peri called from the corridors of the TARDIS.

The Doctor looked up as his penis rose up once again. He took on a devilish smirk. “In here Peri” he called out, shoving the robot onto the floor. “We’ve been waiting for you” he said.

Chapter Text

Anita listened to Oscar as he described how much he adore his hobby. Collecting moths might sound dull and boring, but he explained it to her with such passion was impossible not to see how much he loved it. His passion made him lit up, and it made the Spanish woman fall for the man.

Anita had already fallen in love with Oscar before now. He was such a kind and gentle soul. They worked together at the restaurant and she got to work with the aspiring actor everyday. She adored him, and she had a sneaking suspicion he desired her too. So today, they both knew deep down this date was about more than just collecting moths.

“You have such passion, Oscar” Anita whispered, ranking her hand over the man’s shoulder gently. He smiled modestly while screwing the lid on his cyanide jar once more, scanning the field looking for the best spot to lay his traps. Anita looked up at the tree they were sheltering under, deciding this spot would be perfect. “I wonder, would you share that passion you have yearning inside with me?” She asked him softly, reaching down to unbutton her dress.

“I’m not sure what you mean” the clueless Englishman said. But when he turned around, his eyes widened as Anita knelt on the grass revealing her cleavage to him. His mouth went dry and he felt his underpants constrict as he stared at the sultry young Spanish woman teasing his senses. He became aware of the scent drifting from her black hair as it fell down her back, framing her elegant face for him. He dropped his net in shock. “Oh my” he stammered.

Anita bit her bottom lip, reaching out to caress his cheek. “I want you Oscar” she whispered, her accent taking on a new level as she voiced her forbidden desires. “My body yearns for your touch. For your passion. Please Oscar, let me be yours.”

Oscar was overwhelmed by the offer. He could not deny the desires he harbored inside of him as he stared at this temptress. He reached forward, hesitant to touch what he considered forbidden fruit. She sensed his apprehension and took hold of his hand, placing it against her chest where he could touch her breast. He gasped in disbelief. “There are no words that could begin to express how much I have wanted this moment” he told her.

“Then do not use words” she suggested, pulling him closer and moving her mouth to his, grazing his lips with her teeth.

The man lunged forward and captured those lips, wrapping his arms around her and pulling her into a powerful embrace. Anita gasped as the man kissed her passionately, showing her how much he adored her with his body and his actions. She melted under his touch, his hands rubbing up her back to grip her shoulders, his lips grinding against hers, their tongues meeting inside their mouths. Her heart fluttered and she got aroused, tugging on his clothes wanting to remove them. She wanted to remove hers too. Any barrier between them became suffocating.

They fell onto the grass with Oscar on top of her, her knees coming up inviting his hand to explore her heavenly legs. Oscar paused mid kiss, casting a worried glance around them. “Forgive me, but what if…heaven forbid…someone was to see us.”

Anita smiled, cupping his face. “I am not ashamed to be seen with you, my love” she told him.

“Well, that’s…good to know. All the same…”

“The only residence put here is the house over the hill. And the old woman who lives there hasn’t left her home in many years” she told him. She leaned up and kissed his lips. “There is nobody to see us” she assured him.

Oscar’s concern faded and lust overcame him once more. He fell into her embrace, his mouth on hers before bringing his lips down to her slender neck where he kissed down to the soft flesh of her chest. Anita gasped as he buried his face into her breasts, moaning joyously as he lost himself in her mounds. She cradled his head while he tugged her dress open, revealing her nipples for him to marvel at and play with. His lips wrapped around them and he sucked on them like a teenage boy. She bit her lip and keened, growing wet beneath his touch.

She had expected him to rush into the next stage eagerly, like many of her lovers before. But unlike the others, when Oscar opened her legs and pushed her dress up her thighs’ it was not so he could stick his eager cock into her womanhood. No, instead he dove head first under her dress to prepare her first. Her eyes widened in surprise and she beamed in delight as the gentle Englishman ravished her pussy with his tongue and his lips, making love to her in ways many men forget to. She fell onto her back combing her hair with her fingers, her hips shaking as his hands teased her legs and his mouth kissed between her thighs. She fell in love with that tongue, and those fingers, and the man utilizing them for her pleasure. Her nipples became hard and she came with a smile on her face.

Oscar emerged from under her dress sheepishly. “I hope that was to your liking, Lady Anita” he said humbly.

She stared at the man, marveling at him. She beamed with a wide grin. “You are a magnificent lover” she told him honestly. He blushed bashfully. She spread her legs wider, using her fingers to spread her moist lips. “Now make love to me. Deeply. I want to be yours” she said.

Now the man hastily removed his trousers. It wasn’t often a man like him received an offer like that, so he jumped at it. He unbuckled his trousers and shoved his underwear down. He raced to get his penis into her gorgeous pussy before she had time to remark on his size (which wasn’t very large, he had been told). She welcomed him with open arms, and legs, accepting him into her sex which felt like a velvet glove. Oscar moaned. “God bless this holy voyage” he muttered.

Anita laid back and smiled as the handsome man thrust eagerly between her legs, his hips moving awkwardly with hesitance and excitement. He had a goofy look on his face, which amused her greatly. He leant down to kiss her breast, so she pulled his face up so he could kiss her lips too. He thrust against her and she wrapped her legs around him, enveloping his manhood. She stared into his eyes, sharing his passion and showing him how much she adored him.

But his thrusts suddenly became erratic and the man began to pant. “Oh lord” he gasped, humping her even faster until his expression became a grimace. Anita inhaled as he finished abruptly inside of her, his cock spurting a copious amount of semen into her pussy. The man shuddered and slumped on top of her, panting from exertion and turning bright red. “I sorry. I’m very sorry” he whispered, looking down at her in embarrassment.

She didn’t pity the man as he rolled off of her. Instead she comforted him as he slumped down to the ground beside her in disappointment. She soothed his chest and kissed his earlobe. He wasn’t the first man to become overcome with excitement with her. It was quite common, especially with men not accustomed to regular sex. “You do not need to be ashamed” she told him, smiling affectionately.

“You must think me a pitiful fool” he pouted.

She shook her head, assuring him that was not true. She kissed him deeply, pressing herself against his body. “You are not a fool. You are a man. A passionate man with so much love to give.” She caressed his body, kissing along his neck and his chest, showing him he was adored. She reached down to his lap and took his deflated penis into her palm. “You breathed life into me. Let me return the favor” she whispered, gently biting his earlobe.

The man watched the saucy woman crawl down his front, kissing his flesh all the way until she reached his groin. He watched in amazement as she took his penis in her hands and kissed him softly. He moaned as she began to massage him with her fingers, licking his balls with her tongue, and finally wrapping her lips around his length. She made love to his penis with such passion and lust it awoke the primal urge inside him again. Blood rushed to his groin and his erection returned to life in her mouth, which she continued to suck and caress. He stared at her beautiful face, her hair falling over his lap, her hands teasing his balls. Felt a growl of desire in his throat when she finally released him, kissing his erection softly.

Her eyes met his with an equal primal desire. “Do you want me, lover?” She asked.

“Si” he nodded.

She roses up to her knees, lifting her dress to reveal her dripping pussy, eagerly stepping over him to mount his lap and sink his manhood back into her pussy where it belonged. They both moaned in approval as her walls wrapped around his shaft. Her eyes opened and she looked down at him. “Make love to me” she said.

Oscar rose up from the ground, desire uplifting him as he sat up and embraced the sexy Spanish woman. Their lips met and their kiss was hot and steamy and full of passion. He pressed his hands against her back and her hips rocked forward, sliding along his shaft. She gasped in arousal, her pupils dilating. She was so beautiful he could look at her forever. She she was perfect on his lap, with her pussy on his dick, her warm velvet pussy…

Love was not adequate enough to describe how they felt for each other in that moment. But love is what they made as they rocked and fucked and kissed. Oscar kept it slow, not wanting to bust his load too soon again. Anita was happy to take her time, to savor this moment and this man. But this time it was her excitement that got the best of her as she climaxed prematurely, her lips parting as she threw her head back and moaned, her walls clamping down around him.

“Are you alright?” Oscar asked worried.

She exhaled and laughed. “You got so excited” she said grinning. She stroked his face tenderly. “I love you” she whispered.

He sighed happily. “I do too” he replied, melting into her chest and worshiping her.

Anita cradled her new lover, her friend, her love, riding his lap with vigor and passion, ready to go all afternoon.

Their passion was interrupted by a loud roar over their heads, drawing their attention up to see something large swoop low and disappear over the hill. “What was that?” She asked in alarm.

Oscar pried his face from her breast to look at the horizon. “It sounded like an aircraft” he said.

“It crashed somewhere over the hill” she proclaimed. She turned to him. “They may be wounded. We must help them.”

“Must we?” He whined when she climbed off his lap, leaving his penis aching for her love.

She tidied herself up, fixing her dress and leaping to her feet. She saw the disappointment and reluctance in his face, knowing why he was so sad. She returned to give him a deep kiss. “The people in that plane may need our help. I’m sorry. I promise I’ll make it up to you when we return home” she said.

His eyebrow picked up in interest. “You will?” He said hopefully.

She reached down and cupped him, planting another kiss on his lips. “I promise” she said. He bravely leapt to his feet, putting his clothes back on and following her over the hill seek out this crashed plane. With luck, they’ll be back early enough to pick up where they left off in a comfortble bed before work.

Chapter Text

They waited for the Doctor, who claimed he was attempting to communicate with himself over the astral plane. Peri, for one, couldn’t understand a bit of it. Her new friend Jaime wasn’t any better. “Have you ever seen him do anything like this?” He asked the American woman.

“Nope” she replied, looking just as clueless. “I’m still trying to wrap my head around the fact there’s two of him at the same time.”

“You’re telling me” the Scotsman agreed. “I mean, the Doctor…my Doctor…he doesn’t look anything like your Doctor. So how can they be the same person?”

Peri chuckled. Fortunately, that was something she was familiar with. “He’s a time lord. They have the ability to regenerate” she explained.

“Eh?”

“It’s like, when they die, their bodies change. Their face, their personality, everything about them is different. I’ve seen it happen.”

“Oh, aye. I had some friends who used to travel with the Doctor. They told me he did it once. Used to be an older fella with white hair.”

“The first time I met the Doctor, he was younger and more charming” she sighed. “Not sure what to make of this version of him” she admitted, looking at the unconscious man.

Jaime looked down at the man in the multicolored coat with curly hair. “How long did he say he’d be like this?”

“He said it could be hours” she replied. She sat back and grumbled. “So we could be stuck here for a while.”

“At least there’s nobody to bother us” Jaime sighed in relief.

Peri nodded. Although that also meant there was no one else to talk to. Nothing to do. Nothing to eat or drink. She cast her eye over the young man in the boiler suit. “How do you reckon we should pass the time then? Charades?” She joked.

“What’s charades?” He asked.

She narrowed her eyes. “You’ve never played charades?”

“Is that one of those modern games Polly told me about?”

“Modern?” Peri laughed. Then she applied some Critical thinking and kicked herself. “Where are you from?” She asked him.

“Scotland” he replied plainly.

“What year?” She asked.

“Oh…er, 17…46I think the Doctor said."

Peri nodded. “Right. So you’re from my past” she realized.

“Which means you’re from my future” he deduced, thinking along with her. “This time travel stuff is confusing.”

“Tell me about it” she laughed. She brushed her hair behind her ear and turned to the young man from her past. “So, how would people from where you come from pass the time in a situation like this?” She asked

Jaimie shrugged. “Hard to say. Depends who you’re passing the time with. If it was my family, we probably end up in a fight over something or nothing” he laughed.

“Sounds like me and my family” she laughed.

“If I was with a lass…I’d probably try my luck” he said, looking at her breifly.

Peri noticed when he glanced at her cleavage. Most men do. She was flattered. At least he was interested. And good looking. “Would you try that with any lass, or just girls from your time period?” She asked coyly.

He smirked. “I’ve been known to spread the McCraggin charm” he replied. “Oh, but I’ve also been known to get into trouble because of that.”

“Too many girls turn you down?”

“Too many slaps across the face” he said.

She winced in sympathy. She bit her bottom lip, admiring that handsome face converted in muck. “Well I promise not to slap you if you wanted to try it on” she said softly.

He smiled, shuffling closer and putting his hand on her knee. She turned in her seat, giving him a better look at her cleavage. “So, what about where you’re from? How would lasses like you pass the time?”

“Oh, you know…this and that. Depends on who we’re spending it with” she replied.

“Oh right” he nodded, leaning closer while she leant in to meet him. Before they could pass the time together, he pulled away hesitantly. “Wait, before I don’t something I’ll regret…”

“Regret?” She asked.

He stepped back and looked her dead in the eye. “You’re not already promised to someone, are you?” He asked flat out.

She blinked in confusion. “Promised to…you mean a boyfriend? Why should that matter?”

“Well, I did get into trouble the last time me and a lass…you know…”

She stared at him momentarily and burst out laughed. “No, I am not promised to anyone. No boyfriend. No husband. If you really must know, I’ve sworn off dating. So if you’re worried about getting into anything serious, you have nothing to worry about.”

Jaimie nodded. “Oh, right. So you’re a…a free spirit, as Polly would say.”

“Polly? One of your friends?”

“Yeah. We used to…Nevermind” he stammered. “I’m sorry. I just had to ask. Victoria got a little…she wasn’t happen when I presumed if she was…”

Peri stared at the young man in astonishment. Serves her right for expecting him to be of a one track mind. “Who’s Victoria?”

“A friend. She travels with us” he answered.

“And are you two…promised to each other?” She asked.

“Me and Victoria?” Jaimie laughed. “God no! I’m a free spirit too. I can’t be tied down. I’m in my prime!”

Peri grinned. “So were two free spirits looking for nothing more than something casual to pass the time?” She said.

“Aye” he said.

She grinned broadly and climbed onto his lap. “Then I don’t see any reason why we can pass the time together” she said, grabbing his face and planting a kiss on him.

Jaimie smiled, embracing the sexy woman and kissing her hungrily. He had to admit, following them around earlier had stirred up some lustful desires. Lucky he wasn’t in the right frame of mind when he grabbed her before, otherwise he might’ve hurt her in other ways.

Before he could lose himself in her gorgeous chest, he glanced to the Doctor. “What if he wakes up?” He asked.

Peri looked over at the unconscious man. “A few hours he said” she muttered. “Which means he could be out of it all day. I wouldn’t worry about him.”

“Good” he smirked. “Because we McCraggins are know for getting it up for many nights.”

She titled her head back and laughed. “Are you trying to tell me you can fuck me all night?”

“And a few more nights” he said.

She gave him a clear indication of doubt. “I’ve heard that before. I wouldn’t be surprised if I outlast you in the stamina department.”

“Oh? Been known to keep up with the likes of us, have we?”

“I’ll have you know I can keep up with any man” she said proud. “In fact, I bet I could hold an orgasm longer than you can, and get you to bust those cocky little balls of yours first.”

Jaimie was starting to like this lass. “That there’s fighting talk. You want to place a wager?”

Peri grinned.

***

Moments later, the pair of them were naked and straddling each other on the floor. Jaimie was caked in dirt and grime, but Peri didn’t hold it against him while she held her breath against the smell of his unwashed privates. Compared to him, her white skin was pristine. “I hope you’re familiar with this sex position” she said as she adjusted herself on top of him.

“Oh aye” he nodded, very familiar which the inverted way she was lying on top of him with her face at his broach and her sex in his face. He got himself comfortable and spread her moist lips with his fingers. She shivered and wrapped her hand around his cock, making him grunt. “So if one of us gets the other to cum first, what do they win?” He asked.

Peri hadn’t thought that far ahead. “I suppose we’ll have to decide when one of us wins” she said, immediately jumping onto his cock and taking it into her mouth.

Jaimie moaned when he felt her lips around him. “Oi! No fair!” He complained, quickly retaliating by driving his tongue into her pussy.

The two raced to get the other off while also resisting the moves they were getting in return. Peri got over her instinctive repulsion of having a filthy cock in her mouth quickly and gave Jaimie a vigorous blowjob, using her hands to knead his balls. She found her concentration faltering, however, when she discovered her primitive barbarian wasn’t as clueless in the art of treating a girl well as she anticipated. In fact his pussy eating skills might put those of some ex-boyfriends she could bring to mind to shame. His hands squeezed her bum while his tongue licked circles around her folds, and soon her knees were trembling as she suppressed some very natural reactions. “Oh fuck” she mumbled around his cock.

Jaimie was struggling to hold back the urge to grab this pretty woman by the head and skull fuck her with his meat rod. Her mouth was like heaven after so much time running around this abandoned station. He distracted himself with the delicious cunt dripping with arousal in front of him and not on the ache building up his his balls, which she so deftly played with.

One thing was certain: this race was going to be a close one.

So close, in fact, that holding back the climax was beginning to put a strain on both the competitors. Peri’s brow sweated as she sucked and rubbed Jaimie’s engorged length furiously. She had to pull him out of her mouth before she accidentally bit it off to clench her teeth. “Fuck, I’m so close” she whispered.

Jaimie groaned, grinding his finger into her from behind while holding his breath. “Fuck me, I feel like I’m going to burst” he growled in a heavy Scottish accent.

Peri glanced over her shoulder. “Then hurry up so I can win” she begged.

He laughed. “Not a chance” he replied.

The two rubbed and squeezed and pleasured each other furiously, trying to get the other to cum first.

Suddenly, the Doctor sat up and proclaimed “bells!”

The interruption startled both of them as they screamed in unison, releasing the tension they were holding resulting in both parties getting plastered by cum from two sources. Peri froze with her mouth open as semen drenched her hair while Jaimie wiped his soaking face behind her.

The Doctor stood up, looking very proud of himself. “I know it sounds impossible, but I’d know those bells anywhere” he said. He looked around and found Peri and Jaimie lying on the floor naked. “What are you two doing down there?”

They both flushed bright red. “We were just…” Peri stammered, but the a doctor was already moving. “We’ll come on, we don’t have a single moment to waste” he cried, not even noticing they were covered in each other’s cum.

The two humans climbed off each other and sat up, watching the Doctor race off for his TARDIS. “I guess some things don’t change” Jaimie laughed. Peri blushed, feeling very embarrassed. The young man looked at her and taped her chin. “Call it a draw?” he suggested.

“We’ll have to finish this contest another time” she sighed, collecting her clothes. “The one time he finishes what he was doing in minutes” she whined.

Chapter Text

Peri was not comfortable with this at all.

She dropped to her knees at the insistence of both men, inhaling nervously as they presented their manhoods to her. “Do I really need to do this?” She asked them.

“Well we can’t find a conclusion to this debate without an unbiased opinion” the Doctor told her.

“I object to this solution” the Doctor argued. “I doubt very much this young lady, pardon me, can be trusted to remain biased in this situation.”

“And why not?”

“Because she’s your traveling companion, for one thing.”

“That is beside the point. Peri is very trustworthy. More trustworthy that Jaimie, I’d say. That boy has grown too fond of you. I should know.”

“Would you now? And how do I know you haven’t been knobbing the judges, so to speak?”

“I don’t knobble” the Doctor protested.

“Will you two please stop it” Peri pleaded. The argument was giving her a headache. It didn’t help she had a pair of cocks flapping about in front of her either.

The two Doctor’s reluctantly stopped bickering and apologized to her. One was the Doctor she knew, a tall man with curly hair and a bad attitude. The other was older (or younger, she was told), shorter with black hair and a long face. His attitude wasn’t much better. And right now she was on her knees because they had pulled her into their argument over which of them was the better regeneration and wanted her to adjudicate. And not in a pleasant way. Which was why they were naked with their dicks primed.

Peri stared at the pair of cocks. The ones hanging from their groins, not the ones standing over her. She wondered how she got herself into these situations while she reached out and took each of them in her hands. Like their bodies, their penis was different to the touch. “Um…so what exactly is it you want me to do?” She asked again.

“Oh, Peri, it’s so simple a monkey could do it” her Doctor whined.

“Then maybe you should ask a monkey to do it” she snapped.

His younger self interjected before his older self could retort. “Simply put, my dear, all you need to do is decide which of us you most prefer.”

“And which of us you find deem more impressive in his prowess” his counterpart added with a pompous air.

“So basically, you’re asking me to suck your cocks and tell you who has the better dick” she said.

The two men looked at one another. “Well, if you want to put it that way…” her Doctor said.

Peri rolled her eyes. She should turn this down on principle. But if she did, then they’d just resume arguing and she was starting to get tired of listening to them. Her and Jaimie both. So she swallowed her pride and prepared to take one for the team just to bring peace to the TARDIS. The sooner this younger version of the Doctor goes back to his own adventures, the better she would say.

She stroked both cocks methodically, examining them both in turn. She wondered how one would even begin to compare the two. In regards to size, her Doctor’s was definitely bigger. But that didn’t mean the other one didn’t have its benefits. It was harder, more erect than the other, for example. She put it to the tasted test, so to speak, and leaned in to take one of them into her mouth. She gave it a few sucks before switching to the other. She ran her tongue long both and jerked of the other while she sucked them.

Both Doctors moaned as Peri alternated between them, giving them both equal treatment in her blowjobs. It was rather fun watching this sexy woman suck two cocks at the same time, she was very methodical in her attention too. “Well?” Her Doctor asked, the most impatient out of the two.

She released his dick with a flourish and rubbed them both between her hands. If she was being honest, she preferred her Doctor to the younger one. She wasn’t a fan of old penises, preferring the younger model. But she didn’t want to hurt this Doctor’s feelings, or inflate her Doctor’s ego any further, so she lied and said “I like them both equally.”

“Poppycock” her Doctor cried.

“I quite agree” his counterpart concurred. “No offense young lady, but don’t feel you have to protect his dignity out of loyalty. We both know quite well one cannot compare my manhood to his.”

“I think you’ll find it’s your ego she’s sharing from the shame of being a withered old has been” the older Doctor spat.

Peri cringed, hoping they didn’t realize her Doctor guessed correctly. Fortunately they were too busy bickering to notice her reaction. “Alright, well, if you’re done with me…”

“Oh no! We’ll just have to move onto stage two” her Doctor decided.

The American girl paled. “Stage two?”

“Yes” his counterpart agreed. “If a mere blowjob can’t decide who is superior, we’ll have to demonstrate our sexual prowess first hand.”

Peri looked between the two of them and gulped. She could probably guess what that meant.

***

This feels so demeaning, Peri thought.

She felt like a toy doll being used for the sake of grown men. A sex doll, of all things, as she was made to strip naked and lie down on her bed while two grown lecherous men drooled over her. They were going to take turns having sex with her and she was meant to decide which of them was better at it.

Her a doctor was up first. He shuffled up between her outstretched legs and rubbed his penis till it was erect. He gazed down at her hot body with a big grin. “Don’t be afraid to have fun” he said.

“And don’t be afraid to be honest” his counterpart chimed in. His older self gave him a look while the younger man waited in the wings stroking his cock.

Peri sighed, keeping her focus to herself while her Doctor awkwardly inserted his cock into her pussy. She moaned as he began fucking her without preamble, eager to get on with it with little fanfare. His hands held her legs aloft and he thrust hard into her cunt driving his large dick as deep as it would go. As far as sex was concerned, it wasn’t the worst she’d had. But she’d also had better. She didn’t even cum before he was ejaculating into her pussy. She faked an orgasm to share his ego, but she was very disappointed. But not surprised.

Her Doctor pulled out and looked at his deflated cock. “Huh. Must’ve been all the stimulation from earlier” he muttered.

The other Doctor grinned. “I’m sure” he said, gently nudging him out of the way. She shuffled up to Peri next and looked down at her for a long moment. “Are you alright to continue, my dear?”

Peri appreciated him asking. She nodded silently, spreading her legs for him. Just get on with it, she thought.

The Doctor shuffled forward and took a moment to feel up her young sexy body before sliding his cock inside of her. He wasn’t as big as the other Doctor, and Peri predicted he wouldn’t last very long either. But to her surprise, he lasted much longer. And he did more than feel up her legs. His hands explored her hips, groped her ass, squeezed her breasts, even teased her clit. Peri found herself moaning as this Doctor leant down and adjusted his body so he was fucking her from above. Her knees bent and she laid back closing her eyes. Holy shit, he knows how to fuck a woman, her brain cried. When she climaxed, she wasn’t faking it. He came with her and she decided this Doctor was a far superior lover.

The Doctor left her panting and sweating on the bed, looking very proud of himself. His counterpart crossed his arms. “Well, she only did all that because I warmed her up for you” he argued.

“Clearly, your experience devolved with your manners” his younger self stated. “You’ve forgotten how to treat a lady right.”

“Oh yeah? Which reminds me, how is Victoria?” His older self asked pertinently.

Peri groaned and sat up. The arguing was quickly turning her off and deflating all the good will that fuck did her. She looked at them both and begged them to stop. “I won’t help you with this silly debate if your keep shouting at each other” she told them.

The two men huffed and crossed their arms. “The problem is she can’t make a valid comparison” the younger Doctor said. “One way or another, one of us taints the results of the test.”

His older counterpart nodded in agreement. He looked at her thoughtfully until giving her a cunning smile. “Then she’ll have to find a way to test both of us at the same time” he said.

“Haven’t we already tried that?” She said.

The face he made told her he had a different idea.

***

That idea involved Peri straddling her Doctor on the bed as he inserted his penis into her pussy while the other Doctor mounted her from behind and positioned his penis at her anus.

The moment she was presented with this proposition, she shook her head. “I don’t like this. It won’t fit.”

“It will. You just need to relax” the younger Doctor told her.

She tried to, but it wouldn’t work. She hated putting things in her ass. Ever since she got a toy stuck up there, she refused to do anal in any way. Neither of the Doctor’s listened to her protests. “Put it in my mouth instead. I’ll be able to compare them that way.”

“This is the only way to get a fair and accurate comparison” her Doctor stated, grabbing her ass cheeks and spreading them open.

She clutched the bed sheets anxiously and held her breath. She didn’t like this, but it seemed she couldn’t dissuade them. She exhaled slowly and closed her eyes, bracing herself for the Doctor’s penetration.

When his cock pushed its way into her tight ass, Peri screamed. “It hurts” she cried.

“The pain will pass” the Doctor squeezing into her ass promised.

“Wasn’t that what you told Victoria?” Her Doctor teased.

“And I was right, wasn’t I?” He argued.

“Hmm, so much so she took a trip away from the TARDIS while you got yourself kidnapped by Sontaruns” he joked.

Peri wasn’t listening to the jibes or arguments any more. She had a cock in her ass and another in her cunt and they were both stretching her out in painful ways. If she didn’t pass out from being fucked in both holes, she was sure she was going to be beyond sore for weeks. She whimpered as two sets of hands molested her and cried with their hips started to move. She kept shaking her head while they fucked her, fucked their little sex toy. There was no way she was going to pick a superior lover when all she wanted was to reject both of them.

Maybe that’s the answer she should give: nobody wins.

Chapter Text

They hunkered down in the cave to catch their breath for a moment. These tunnels were like a maze and it was becoming difficult to keep track of where they were going. Peri sat between King Yorcana and Dorf. She was exhausted. They all were. Dorf was agitated, whimpering like a puppy. She felt compelled to comfort him, looping her arm around his head and scratching him behind his ear. He may have been a man once, but whatever they did to him made him part wolf. But they hadn’t gotten rid of his kindness, she noticed.

Her simple act of kindness got misread by Yorcana, however, who had been vocally perusing her since they met. Dorf didn’t help matters when he teased him about being jealous. Yorcana bellowed in outrage and the two warriors looked like they were about to come to blows over it. Peri leapt up to push between them. “That’s enough! Stop it, both of you” she snapped, glaring at them both. “What’s the matter with you? We’re all on the same side.”

The two men glared at it other before they huffed, stepping back and wavering under Peri’s stern gaze. They all sat back down, but they didn’t look at each other.

Peri perched on a rock and looked at them both. “Come on. You can’t fall out with each other now” she said. They continued to pout. She sighed. She never thought she’d have grown men fighting over her again. She needed to convince them to cooperate, to show them they were all on the same team. She racked her brain, trying to remember how she solved the problem in the past. She didn’t. She was forced to watch them knock each other’s teeth out. She couldn’t let that happen again. She’ll have to take more drastic steps.

If it was her they were fighting over, then it was going to take her to unite them.

She looked between the pair of them and bit her lip. She had to play this right, or it would backfire on her. She reached put and took both of their arms, making sure she got their attention. She waited until they turned to her and looked deep into their eyes. She didn’t say anything, hoping she could let her silence and her actions speak for her. After all, they needed to be quiet if they wanted to avoid the patrols.

First she squeezed their arms, sharing her affection. Then she lifted her hands to their faces and caressed them, sharing her adoration. Yorcana inhaled excitedly, his eyes burning with desire. She smiled nervously, turning to Dorf who nuzzled her hand with his elongated nose. She bit her bottom lip one more time, casting a quick glance at Yorcana urging him to remain calm before leaning in the opposite way to plant her lips against Dorf’s cheek. The king stiffened, but she kept her hand on his cheek, placating his boiling emotions while she showed Dorf her tender affection. She kissed his cheek, then his nose. Then he kissed her back, careful not to cut her with his sharp teeth which he was still growing accustomed to. She felt the eagerness in his movements as he squeezed her hand between his, and felt his sorrow when he realized he couldn’t kiss her the way he wanted to. She traced a finger under his chin, carefully putting her lips against his mouth and kissing him. It was enough to make him happy and hum in satisfaction.

Then she turned to Yorcana, who had thankfully remained silent. She took both hands and stroked his face, giving him her full attention. Dorf sat back and bowed his head, metaphorically stepping aside for his kind. This pleased the man and he smiled, taking Peri’s hands and holding them in his fists. He brought her closer and she kissed him, deeply and passionately. It wasn’t a commitment, not yet. This was a show of good faith. A sign of trust. She was putting her trust in him. And he welcomed her with open arms, making out with her proudly, his hands running up her back.

Peri felt goosebumps as she was brought into his arms. Yes, I think I can do this she thought. She carefully pulled out of the kiss and placed her hands on his chest, pushing him back. He was silent and watched her intently as she climbed up to her feet and stood in front of the man. She began to undress, slowly and methodically, giving him a striptease that would make any warm blooded man rock hard. She did not have to wait long to see two throbbing erections springing out to meet her. Even Dorf was captivated by her performance.

She stepped out of her underwear and approached the powerful warrior king in silence. Without saying a word, he offered his hand. She accepted it and he guided her down onto his lap, which was now as naked as she, his clothes hastily discarded. She shuffled forward and inhaled as his erection rubbed her midsection. It was the biggest she had ever seen. She met his eyes, displaying nervous trepidation in her expression. He caressed her cheek, a sign of reassurance. He put his lips on hers and she felt a gentleness in the kiss. The powerful warrior was a sensitive soul. Who would have thought. With his powerful arms, he lifted her hips up and brought his penis to her entrance. She dripped in anticipation. Their eyes met. Then she lowered herself down.

The lights in her mind exploded for Peri as his cock filled her. She stretched for him and moaned, sliding all the way down to the base of his cock. It was a snug but pleasant fit, so big it felt like it was in her womb.

Yorcana growled as her walls wrapped around him snugly, squeezing him like a vice. He smiled broadly. “A body fit for a queen” he marveled.

Peri felt the heat rush to her cheeks as she blushed. “A cock made for a king” she whispered in amazement.

He laughed proudly, embracing her warmly as she kissed him him passionately. She ground her hips against his lap, adjusting to his size until she was ready to begin bouncing on his cock. He took her hips and helped her, feeling up her sexy body while soaking in her beauty. He stared at her mesmerizing breasts and kissed them, which made her whimper with arousal. She cradled his head while he made love to her breasts, riding his cock faster and harder. The way it filled her and moved inside her, caressing her walls and kissing her cervix…oh fuck. I’m falling in love with his dick. I feel like I could ride this cock forever.

The pair fucked until they approached their mutual climax. The king was a vocal man, but he remembered to keep his voice down when he came. She assisted by pressing her mouth against his, equally so she could silence her own screams of pleasure as well as his. She leaked all over his dick while he creamed the inside of her pussy. Their bodies melted together into one satisfied heap. Peri admired King Yorcana when they parted. He kissed her hand and she blushed.

Dorf whimpered quietly next to them, watching enviously. Peri climbed off Yorcana and turned, not wanting him to feel jealous. She wanted to show him she liked him too. She reached over and petted his lap, where his manhood stood erect. She was glad to see they didn’t mess with that when they altered him. His penis looked as normal as Yorcana’s, just not as big. She doubted anyone could rival Yorcana’s monster of a cock.

Dorf didn’t seem intimidated by his King, however. Especially not when Peri came over and wrapped her hands around him. She leant in and kissed him on the mouth again, avoiding the teeth. He moaned softly while she caressed his shaft, her fingers massaging his length. Her pussy ached from having sex with his king, his cum still dripping from her hole. She closed her legs and gave it a rest, bending down to instead show her affections in another way. She brought her lips to his cock and gave it a kiss. Dorf panted excitedly. “Good boy” she whispered, stroking his dick sensually before circling it with her tongue and taking it into her mouth. She gave the wolf man a delicious blowjob, making sure he felt appreciated as much as Yorcana did. She hoped the king didn’t become jealous, but she didn’t slouch on the performance.

Fortunately, Yorcana approved of what he saw, admiring her talent as she made his friend howl. “Perfection” he marveled. Peri blushed, but wondered if he wasn’t talking about her ass which his hand was presently stroking. He rubbed her bottom half with his calloused fingers, caressing her legs and thighs.

She hummed pleasantly while she sucked Dorf off, keeping her focus on him and letting the king tease her behind. She didn’t interrupt his enjoyment until his hands spread her ass cheeks to admire her back door. She inhaled when she felt a warm breeze on her anus, peeking over her shoulder to spy his licking his finger and his lips. She removed herself from Dorf to quickly reach back and slap his hand away before he could put that finger in her butt. “Anywhere, except there” she said sternly.

Yorcana stared at her, glancing at her ass in disappointment. “But such a glorious hole. It would be such a waste…”

“No” she said, rendering it off limits.

He met her gaze and sighed. “As you wish, my lady” he bowed. She nodded, turning back to Dorf. Her eyes conveyed the same message. The man nodded, so she returned to sucking his cock. Yorcana returned to caressing her from behind, restraining himself from violating her anus in anyway. She allowed him to squeeze and slap her bum, however, which pleased the man as he leaned down and kissed her shoulder.

She took Dorf deeper into her mouth and fondled his balls until the man was whimpering, his fingers curling into her hair. She suddenly pinched his cock between her fingers, sliding her mouth off him leaving him hanging. He whined in desperation. She looked up at him and smiled. “I’ve got somewhere better for you to put it” she promised, kissing his cheek before turning around. She presented her ass to him and bent over to spread her legs, presenting her eager pussy. Dorf stared at it and groaned. “It’s all yours” she told him with a smile. Dorf swiftly mounted her and inserted himself into her pussy. She moaned, not finding it as big as Yorcana’s but just as welcome.

She looked up at the warrior king, who sat before her watching in admiration. “You are a mighty sight” he complimented.

She grinned, reaching out to stroke his erection. “And that’s a mighty cock. I want it in my mouth” she said.

He grinned. “Your wish is my command” he said, clambering up onto his knees to present himself for her pleasure. She opened her mouth and took him inside, just managing to get her lips around his massive dick to begin sucking on him. He thrusted into her throat, groaning in pleasure, marveling at her fortitude.

Dorf took hold of her hips and began fucking her harder from behind, panting like a dog in heat. Peri moaned as she was spit-roasted between the two men, riding both of their cocks and loving it. If this is how they treated their queen, then she could get used to this.

They fucked until they all came, one after the other. Peri orgasmed first, creaming herself around Dorf’s cock. The man howled as he came next, his climax injecting his cum deep into her womb to join Yorcana’s. Yorcana took hold of Peri’s head and face fucked her faster, moaning at how good her throat walls felt around his dick. She choked on his cock and cemented her addiction to it, swallowing his cum when he finally unloaded it into her mouth. She gulped it down, even when more leaked from the corners of her mouth, gushing once more from how hot it was.

They removed their cocks when they were finished, panting heavily and slumped down against the wall. Peri joined them, wiping her mouth and rubbing her aching bits. She sat back and sighed, licking her lips. “Do you feel better now?” She asked them, looking at them both. Yorcana laughed, nodding his head. Dorf nodded too, nuzzling her shoulder. She scratched behind his ear, kissing his nose.

“You are a fine young woman, Perpugilliam of the Brown” Yorcana said, admiring her. “And you would make a fine warrior queen.”

“Just don’t expect me to sleep with everyone in your army” she joked.

She bit her lip as she admired him back, wondering if she could accept a life of warriors and shouting if it meant getting to make love with a man like him every day. She leaned over and kissed the king on the mouth, her hand reaching down to caress his massive rod again. She supposed she could marry a man for his penis as well as his charm.

Chapter Text

Kiev felt the difference before he had even opened his new eyes. Everything felt warm and new. He felt his blood pumping through his heart. He felt the breath in his lungs. He felt the light on his skin. His soft delicate skin. He felt his breasts rise and fall when he took his first breath. Feeling returned slowly to his limbs. First his arms, which were longer and more flexible. Then his legs, which was a new sensation for him. He felt his toes, his feet, his knees, his thighs. He felt everything in a matter of moments before he even opened his eyes. He looked up at the laboratory ceiling, the lights humming over his head. Everything seemed clearer, his vision changed. These new eyes were more sensitive to light, but they adjusted quickly. And then he could see the miraculous work the Doctor had done.

“Welcome to your new body” Crozier said, hovering over Kiv proudly, cradling his cranium as he adjusted to his brain’s new home.

Mic slowly sat up as he regained use of his arms, looking down at the body of the human female they freely donated for him to inhabit. “Yes. A new body. So warm. So different.” He smiled, touching his new face to feel that smile. He looked into the mirrored the Doctor and grinned. The human had been shaved bald to allow for the surgery, her former black hair discarded. It would grow back, concealing the scars of the brain surgery. But despite that, her appearance was a mighty improvement to the last body he inhabited.

Speaking of which, he glimpsed it in the reflection and soured. “Remove that thing from my presence” he ordered, glaring at the distasteful husk on the next table. It was taken away to be discarded. Kiv flexed his jaw and rubbed his new vocal chords. He had the female’s voice. It was sharp, piercing and carried inflections he could grow accustomed to. “How long until this body is fully adjusted to my brain?” He asked.

“Judging by how you are managing, I’d say it had already adapted” Corzier said, observing him in astonishment. “Incredible.”

“Yes. Incredible. You have done something truly astonishing, Doctor” Kiv said, gazing down at his new body. “Leave me. I want to explore this new body” he said.

Corzier nodded, happy to give him a few moments to acclimate. He ushered the others out and left Kiv in the lab, save for two guards who stood by the door.

Kiv paid them no mind as he ran his hands over his chest and hips, squeezing those new breasts and feeling many new sensations. “How delightful” he murmured when he pinched his nipples, pulling on them until it hurt. The female’s threshold between pain and pleasure was virtually indistinguishable. And her manner of arousal was different to how he used to perceive it. He felt a tingling sensation in his loins and reached down to press his palm over his groin. He let out a spontaneous gasp which made his stomach flutter. “Fascinating” he said.

He unbuttoned the shirt and removed the female’s clothing so he could gain access to the rest of this body. He wondered if wearing such garments would be necessary. After all, why would one want to cover up such a specimen. Sil would argue humans are ugly creatures. Kiv was beginning to disagree. He found himself very attractive, and soft as he ran his hands over himself. He grew warmer still, that tingling feeling spreading out through his whole body until he was moaning. His breasts became sensative and he couldn’t stop playing with them. He rubbed his new feet together and dragged his toes over his legs, biting his bottom lip. He reached down and gave his bum a squeeze, liking how it felt.

But the real joy arrived when he finally spread his legs open and reached down to touch the female’s sex. The breath that escaped his throat was sharp as his fingers caressed his clit, then his folds before finding the entrance to his pussy. His back arched and he let out a cry of pleasure, the tingling sensation turning into something explosive and intense. He fell back against the table gasping, panting heavily with wide eyes. “An orgasm? The most wonderful feeling” he whispered. He narrowed his eyes and tilted his head up, cautiously returning his hand to his sex. He brushed the wet folds and felt the sensitivity spike. She moaned. “And not yet finished” he laughed excitedly.

The next few minutes were spent testing the limits of this body as he fingered his cunt relentlessly. His fingers thrust in and out of his entrance with wet slapping sounds while his other hand twisted his nipples. He moaned and screamed in pleasure, riding each wave as it came with a huge smile on his face. This body was amazing. It was the gift that kept giving. He spread his legs wide and reached back to insert a finger into his anus, feeling a similar sensation if not the same. So many possibilities with this body. Possibilities he would never have known in his previous form. Oh what joys awaited him. Everything felt different, better, clearer and bolder. He rode orgasm after orgasm which left him screaming until his lungs burned. And still he craved more.

“Oh, I like this” Kiv declared, embracing this female’s body. “Now I am she, alive in this oh so wonderful, wonderful frame.”

***

The Doctor watched the scene play with a mix of horror, disgust and sorrow. “Turn it off. We don’t need to see anymore” he snapped, looking away from the screen.

“I agree” the Inquisitor concurred, turning away from the image of Kiv masturbating in Peri’s body. “Does any of this hold relevance to the case against the Doctor?”

The Valyard sneered at him from across the court. “What’s the matter Doctor? Afraid to look upon the results of your interference? Miss Brown’s life was lost because of you.”

“No” he roared. He turned back to the screen, seeing his friend Peri, no longer Peri, her body now inhabited by a depraved vile creature. His Peri was lost, her brain replaced, her mind gone. He watched the screen in anguish. “I never meant for this to happen.”

“But it did, Doctor” the Valyard told him. “Your interference led to the death of another of your companions. Do you have anything to say to that?”

The Doctor looked away. He didn’t have anything to say. Not to this court. And not to the prosecution.

Chapter Text

The Doctor took his seat as the court reconvened. He was still grieving the death of his friend Peri, wondering what he could’ve done differently. But of the Time Lords hadn’t pulled him out of his time-stream when they did, if they had not interfered, maybe…

No. He had nobody to blame but himself. Of course he couldn’t admit that. Not with the Valyard sneering at him.

“Are you ready to proceed, Doctor?” The Inquisitor asked him.

He looked up and drew a deep breath. “I am, your honor” he replied. Like it or not, he was still on trial for his life. And now it was up to him to build a defense. Fortunately the court was kind enough to give him access to the matrix and share the same privileges as the prosecution. He found an adventure in his future which should help shine a light on his more positive attributes. Even if his defense basically amounted to “I improve.”

He presented his case by bringing everyone’s attention to the screen, where he started narrating the time period and the location, a space shuttle bound for Earth. However, what appeared on screen was startlingly different as the court was suddenly greeted to a image of the Doctor lying on his back with a naked redhead riding him. “Yes Doctor. Faster! Harder” the naked woman cried as her hips bounced on his cock vigorously.

“What is the meaning of this?” The inquisitor asked him.

“I’m terribly sorry Ma’am. I must’ve pressed play at the wrong moment” the Doctor replied red faced, racing to correct the issue.

The Valyard watched the scene play out with amusement. “Another of your companions, Doctor?” He asked.

“No. Well, yes” he replied, looking up at the woman awkwardly. “Her name is Melanie. I meet her some time in my future. I didn’t realize our relationship would be so…”

“Intimate?”

“Exhausting” he answered, looking at the expression on his face in the monitor.

“Is this relevant to the case, Doctor?” The Inquisitor asked.

“Absolutely not. I just need to set the right time code” he said hurriedly tinkering with his remote device.

“I disagree. I think we should let the recording play, Inquisitor” the Valyard suggested. “Unless, of course, there’s a reason the Doctor wants to hide this moment from the court. Something you are trying to hide, Doctor?”

“I have nothing to hide” he snapped.

“Then play the tape, and let us see this new companion who is so integral to your defense” he said.

The Doctor’s face turned red when he looked at the Inquisitor and found her nodding in agreement. “Very well” he said, allowing the scene to resume so they could return their gazes to the image of the Doctor having sex with his future companion.

***

Despite the activity, the Doctor wasn’t having as much fun as he would like. They had been at this for almost an hour. “Are you even close to finishing yet?” He asked with a grunt.

Mel rocked her hips back and forth, panting steadily as she rode his lap. “Almost. Just one more minute and then we can both cum” she said, arching her back to run her fingers through her curly hair.

This steamy encounter was not what the Doctor had hoped for when Mel suggested it for their workout. The woman took her exercise seriously, even in the bedroom. So much so she was putting the Doctor through his paces by refusing to let him finish. Which was driving the time lord mad because her fit body was gorgeous and she wrapped around his cock so tight it was milking him harder than ever. This wasn’t exercise, it was torture.

The Doctor groaned, coated in sweat, grabbing Mel by the hips and trusting into her harder. She braced herself against his chest and threw her head back, moaning in pleasure. “I thought sex was supposed to be an enjoyable experience” he muttered.

“I love it” she cried, biting her bottom lip. “It’s much more fun than the exercise bike, don’t you think?”

Right now, I think I’d rather be on the rowing machine, he thought. He never thought he’d reach a point where fucking a beautiful woman wasn’t fun.

“Ten more seconds” Mel said, her sexy body dripping with sweat. Her hips bounced faster and her walls squeezed him tighter, and he felt her nails dig into his skin. She was holding back her orgasm to reach the finish line. The Doctor did the same, out of respect. He wanted to let her finish first, like a gentlemen. Even if he was going to regret it. “Three…two…o-one…YES!” She screamed, her spine arching as she finally came, her orgasm making her body shake and contort.

The Doctor finally ejaculated inside her heavenly box, moaning loudly and sighing in relief as he painted her insides with his seed. Her pussy milked him of every drop, practically crushing his manhood. They came together before finishing in unison, panting heavily. The Doctor colapsed on the bed.

Mel drooped above him, locking her hands against his chest to keep herself upright. Sweat dripped from her nose and her breasts heaved with each breath. She combed her red hair out of her face and gave him a wicked smile. “How did that feel? I bet it felt good” she grinned.

Good wasn’t the word he would use. He was more exhausted than ever. Mel extracted her tight pussy from his bruised cock and it flopped down against his stomach. “Why did I let you talk me into this” he muttered.

“It was either this or the exercise bike” she giggled, stretching her arms and back like a cat. She rubbed her sex and coated her fingers in the cum leaking out of her entrance, licking it up and purring. “There’s no workout quite like it. We should do it again.”

“Maybe another time” he groaned. He felt like he couldn’t move. He was a Time Lord, yet this human was still ready for more?

Mel leaned over him and pecked his cheek. “Alright. I’m going to have a shower, then we can work on that waistline of yours” she said. She climbed off the bed and strode through the TARDIS nude, picking up a towel on the way. “We can get you on the bike if your not up for another round” she called back.

The Doctor watched her leave, finding not even her cut ass enough to excite him now. He lay back and groaned. “That woman will be the death of me” he said, finding the exercise bike more appealing than keeping up with Mel’s insatiable stamina.

***

The Inquisitor finally turned around in her chair. “I fail to see the relevance in this” she said. A few of her fellow time lords mumbled in agreement.

The Doctor crossed his arms, looking at his opponent. “That’s because there isn’t any” he said again. “What I do, or will do, in my own TARDIS is not anyone’s business.”

“Are you saying you make a habit of having sexual relationships with the people you travel with?” The man inquired.

“The Doctor is not on trial for his indiscretions of that nature” the Inquisitor snapped. “Even if I’m sure there are plenty more material where that came from” she added quietly with rosy cheeks.

“I’m sure there are” the Valyard smirked.

“May I continue with my actual defense, Ma’am?” The a doctor asked politely.

“You May” she agreed. “Just try to avoid any more…inappropriate scenes” she said.

“Of course” he said. But he hadn’t failed to notice how, out of all the Time Lords in this room, she was the most aroused when whiting the scene just now. Particularly whenever Mel’s naked figure was on display. But he wouldn’t stoop so low as to ensure he got a chance to exploit that detail, to run the risk of gaining favor or backfiring on him. So he made a mental note to skip the scene later where Mel shamelessly masturbated in the gym. Much the pity.

Chapter Text

The Rani found corralling the Doctor into staying focused exhausting. Even with the short term amnesia and the new regeneration making him susceptible to her façade that she is his companion Melanie and this is his laboratory, he had the attention span of a goldfish. If she didn’t need his mind, she swore she would throw him out into her minefield to vaporize. But alas, she needed him for the moment. His skills in this particular area surpassed hers. He could fix the mistake she overlooked. If only he would stay on task for long enough to be useful.

The Doctor removed the panel of the machine and looked inside at the burnt mechanism. He laughed. “Oh dear. No wonder this thing exploded. An amateur mistake” he said.

“Amateur” she scoffed indignantly. She quickly caught herself and switched back to the innocent voice and accent. “I mean, what do you mean Doctor. Do you know what went wrong?” She asked, playing the role of his doe eyed companion.

“Yes. Whoever built this used the wrong conductive material” he said.

The Rani narrowed her eyes. “But I…I mean you built it.”

“Hmm? Did I? No…I would’ve known better” he said. “That’s rookie error. If I had built this, I would’ve used something more compatible.”

She leaned in expectantly. “Such as?” She asked.

The Doctor suddenly felt silent, turning back to stare at her intently. The Rani stared back, waiting for the answer. But then she saw something in his eyes. A flicker of doubt? Suspicion? “Doctor?” She said, in her fake voice, but reaching for her weapon hidden in her belt just in case.

The Doctor blinked, shaking his head. “Forgive me Mel. For a moment I thought you were…someone else” he said, becoming distracted again.

The Rani grit her teeth. I’m so close, she thought.

The Doctor walked over to the table in the center of the lab, pushing a button which activated the screen on the surface. “Of only I knew what it was all for” he said, talking to himself more than her. “And what’s behind that door?” He asked, looking at the big metal gate locked to him. “And why…”

He looked back at her, and the Rani saw that suspicion in his gaze again. If he suspects something…she couldn’t take that chance. She had to convince him she was Melanie. “Perhaps you need something to distract you. To help you think” she suggested, walking cautiously towards him. She mentally prepared herself for a very degrading plan. But if she knew the Doctor, who she went to school with, who she had met previously with other companions, then she could make a calculated guess on how to convince him. “Why don’t you let me help you” she said, reaching for her shirt.

“How can you help?” He asked, turning back to her lost in thought.

He blinked in surprise when he found his assistant suddenly topless, dropping the shirt to the ground. She didn’t wear a bra, so her breasts were on display for him to stare at. “I’m sure I can think of something” The Rani said, putting on a fake smile as she sauntered towards him. The Doctor turned to her as she placed her hands over his chest, carefully peeling off his jacket while trying to look innocent and sexy. “You’ve been working too hard. Take a break” she said, leaning in to plant a kiss on his cheek.

The Doctor stared at the woman a moment before reaching up to grasp her arms. She wondered if he was going to push her away, only for him to kiss her on the mouth. “You’re right. I need a break” he agreed.

The Rani smiled, playing the role of a helpful assistant as she unbuckled his trousers and dropped down to her knees in front of him. She hid her grimace behind her smile and bit back the urges to crush his balls when she pulled his cock out of his pants. I cannot believe I’ve been reduced to this she thought before she wrapped her mouth around the Doctor’s penis and began sucking on it. One of the smartest and formidable time lady’s in the universe reduced to giving a man a blowjob so he would help her achieve her goals. Disgraceful.

The Doctor groaned as he got his dick sucked, watching the woman pleasure him sloppily. While his cock throbbed in enjoyment, there was something about Mel that felt different. Maybe it was this new regeneration. Tastes have been known to change. He went to grab her hair but she slapped his hand away. She quickly followed up with a smile and rose to her feet. “Did that help?” She asked eagerly.

“A little” he smiled. His erection was expecting more now though.

The Rani looked down at it and cringed inwardly. She shuffled down her pants and bent over the table. She made sure to keep her face looking the other way so the Doctor wouldn’t have to see her expression when he entered her from behind. “Oh fuck” she grunted when his cock penetrated her sex. “That’s quite the improvement” she lied. She didn’t have a frame of reference for his last body, but she didn’t find this particular penis impressive.

The Doctor gazed at the firm ass in front of him before thrusting into the woman. Her tight cunt wrapped around him and he moaned in satisfaction. “Yes. This will do nicely” he said, proceeding to fuck his assistant eagerly.

The Rani grit her teeth as she took his cock, faking moans of pleasure each time he entered her. This had better be worth it she thought, using her inner muscles to crush his dick and speed up the process. She got no pleasure from this interaction. In fact she found it dull. If she didn’t have to keep up a façade she’d probably fall asleep. “So…what material would be compatible for the machine Doctor?” She asked while he was mid thrust.

“Huh? Oh, all that needs is conducive plasma substitute” he replied, too distracted by the sex.

When he lets slip which material would be most effective, the Rani grinned. “I think I know where to find some of that” she said. Seeing no reason to prolong this humiliation, she interrupts the Doctor before he can finish. “We should hurry. I’ll be back soon. You should stay here” she said, picking up her clothes and slipping out of the lab and locking the door behind her.

The Doctor was left hanging, bewildered and confused. There was definitely something different about Mel. He couldn’t quite put his finger on it.

Outside, The Rani removed her disguise and shuddered. “That’s the last time I let another Time Lord fuck me” she said.

***

While the Rani was out to collect a more suitable material for her machine, the real Melanie found the Doctor. What started as a tense stand off between them, with the Doctor believing her to be an imposter and Mel not recognizing him due to his new face, ended with Mel on her back screaming in pleasure as the time lord finished his business inside her warm cunt.

They reached a mutual climax and the two naked people colapsed together on the lab table panting for breath. Mel wiped her brow and looked at the Doctor. “It is you” she laughed. “Nobody else has ever been able to give me a work out like that.”

“Yes” the Doctor smiled, looking over Mel’s attractive frame. He knew something had felt different about her. The Rani didn’t quite live up to the real thing. She was fit, sure, but not as attractive or enjoyable as Mel was. He knew as soon as the pair started kissing she was the real deal. He only had sex with her to make sure. And to see how this new body shaped up compared to the old one. Rather well, he concluded.

Mel rolled over and looked into the new eyes of the Doctor. “So what now?” She asked.

“Now we find out what the Rani is up to” he said, tapping her nose. She giggled and they both leapt off the table and got dressed, snapping back into their usual dynamic.

Chapter Text

Delta gently placed the newborn larvae onto the bundle of towels beside her. Now that it was born it would grow quickly. But while her heart swelled for the last of her people and survival of her species, it raced as she turned back to the two humans in the room with her.

“Can I trust you?” She asked them anxiously.

The young man, Billy, nodded his head immediately. “Yes” he replied. The young woman next to him, Mel, also nodded. “Of course” she said.

Delta had to be sure. The Bannerman have spies everywhere, on many planets. She couldn’t be certain she hasn’t been identified on this one, or on the bus that brought her here. But she felt she could trust these two. But she had to be sure. How could be sure?

Sensing her trepidation, Billy stepped forward and took her hand. She looked into his eyes questioningly. He had been gazing at her from afar ever since she arrived. He stepped forward and caressed her cheek with his hand. His eyes gazed into hers. She bit her bottom lip, tilting her head up when he leaned in to kiss her. It was soft and gentle. Not a Bannerman spy, she thought. They are not this subtle.

Delta’s hands reached up to take his face, stroking him affectionately. His hands moved down to her sides, guiding her closer. She was lowered down into the chair, their kiss deepening. Her heart was racing. She pulled the zip of her suit down, revealing her pale chest. Billy looked down at her stunning body, his pupils dilating with lust. She guided him down as her zip continued to her groin, revealing her bare sex to him. He lowered himself down to kiss her body, showing her he could be trusted.

Delta lifted her gaze to the young woman while Billy kissed between her legs. She was watching awkwardly. Obviously her feelings towards her were not the same as the boys. But Delta reached out for her, beckoning her forward. She needed to be sure. Mel shuffled closer, kneeling down to approach the alien woman. Delta cupped her chin and pulled her close, placing her lips on hers. Mel closed her eyes, kissing her timidly. But she did not pull away. She sensed this was important to her. So she kissed her back, carefully reaching up to caress her face while they made out. Delta’s hand fell to Billy’s hair, encouraging him to keep kissing her down below.

Delta needed to know if she could trust them, so she took them into her bed that evening.

***

The Doctor found the young woman crying in the laundromat, away from the disco and the music. She had seen Billy and realized his head had been turned by the mysterious new visitor in white. He looked at that woman in a way he never seemed to look at her. In the way she always hoped he might. She sniffled and blew her nose in the handkerchief the Doctor offered her. She couldn’t help pouring her heart out to him. He was just a kind man and easy to open up to. “I’m sorry Ray” the Doctor sighed, putting his arm around her in sympathy.

Ray wiped her eyes, catching her reflection in a piece of glass. She was wearing a black top, green skirt and a black bow in her shoulder length hair. She looked gorgeous. She had gotten plenty of compliments tonight. But she only cared about Billy’s opinion and he didn’t seem to notice her. She leant against the Doctor, crying on his shoulder. She felt so foolish. The man patted her shoulder comfortingly.

Ray suddenly tilted her head up, seeking the man’s comfort and leaning into his arms. She didn’t realize she had her lips pressed against his until he was gently pushing her away. Her cheeks turned red and she turned away embarrassed. “I’m sorry” she squeaked.

“Don’t be. It’s understandable” the Doctor whispered, equally embarrassed. After an awkward pause he reached out and gently turned her face back to face him with his finger under her chin. “We all want to escape ourselves sometimes, if that’s what we want” he said.

“What if it is” she whispered. She would like to escape the pain in her heart for a while, seek something to distract her, to comfort her. She stepped forward, looking at the Doctor desperately. He took a cautious breath before wrapping his arms around her, letting her put her arms around his neck and kiss him. She embraced the distressed young woman, seeking to ease her discomfort.

***

Mel couldn’t have predicted her day would end with having a threesome.

She has been a part of them before, but usually with two other fellas. This was her first time sharing a bed with both a man and a woman. In fact it was her first time with a woman altogether. She was terrified. Not of kissing another woman, but that she wouldn’t be good at it.

It turned out kissing a woman was a lot like kissing a man. She just had more familiar body parts to play with, such as a pair of breasts which she squeezed with her hands. Delta laid back and moaned while Mel clumsily fondled her boobs, kissing down her neck to her chest to lick her nipples. They were all naked now and Mel was very aware of how erotic the situation was becoming.

Billy hovered opposite, assisting her with the other breast before moving up to kiss Delta passionately. The woman responded to him, and his invitation to touch his penis. She wrapped her hand around it and smiled, prompting him to bring it up and present his erection to her mouth. She licked the tip before plunging it between her lips. Mel got to watch the woman suck that cock before her eyes, biting her lip in envy. She wanted to have that cock inside of her. Her pussy got wet at the thought. But the night was young, there may be time for that. So until then, she continued playing with the woman’s breasts.

The only odd thing about this threesome was the green baby watching from across the room. It was growing fast, it’s big eyes looking back at them. Mel couldn’t stop staring at it from the corner of her eye. What is that? She wondered. And who is she? She knew she might get answers, once she could convince the alien woman she could trust her. So if having sex with her earned her trust, she’ll have to take that chance.

That still wasn’t to say Mel was comfortable with fucking a woman. She was nervous, hesitant, fumbling her way through it. Delta was much more at ease with the concept. She could see that with how effortlessly she finished with Billy’s blowjob and returned to kiss her, her kiss more dominant and powerful than Mel’s poor excuse for seduction. The redhead was rolled onto her back, the tides turned, now finding she was the one with her nipples being kissed and her body being explored. Delta was very thorough in her examination, finding all the spots on her body that made the human woman tremble. She shivered in anticipation as her hand slipped between her legs and teased her clit. Her hips buckled, her breath gasping heavily. “Who are you” she gasped.

“I am the Chimeron Queen” Delta answered, her fingers sinking lower and playing Mel like a musical instrument. “I am being hunted by the Bannerman. I am the last of my species, save for one” she explained, looking at her offspring, her daughter, her princess. She turned back to the humans in her bed. “Can I trust you?” She asked.

“Yes” Billy replied, kneeling beside her, kissing her shoulder.

“Yes” Mel nodded. Though if anyone else had their fingers inside of her the way Delta had now, she’d say yes to them also. She moaned when her thumb brushed her clit, her hands clutching the bedsheets tightly. Delta leant in and kissed her on the lips. Her lips were soft. She felt them along her neck, her chest and her stomach as she crawled down to her groin. Mel looked down and watched as the woman spread her thighs open, gazing at her moist pussy before running her tongue along her sex. Oh my god! Mel’s brain melted. My first lesbian experience and it’s to an alien queen. She’s incredible!

Delta was indeed talented. She had Mel gushing like a firehouse within seconds of eating her out. She continued to devour the woman’s pussy while glancing off to Billy. He got the hint when she lifted her hips, presenting her own womanhood for him to worship. He did just that, first with his tongue and then with his cock. He moaned when he penetrated her silky walls, thrusting into her from behind while she licked at Mel’s pussy.

Delta moaned too, in pleasure and relief. She believed she could trust them. But she needed to be sure.

***

The time lord could see that Ray needed this to take her mind off her broken heart, even if only temporarily. So he endeavored to make the evening as enjoyable as possible, in whatever way she needed.

So when she asked him to kiss her, he did so, passionately and intimately. He pulled her in close and caressed her from her shoulders to her hips and even her knees when she drove her tongue into his mouth. She was an excitable young woman and she had the makings of a good companion. He considered inviting her to come with him and Mel on their travels when this was all over. First he sought to chase away her demons and make her feel loved.

He discovered what she loved involved being spun around and having her skirt lifted over her stackable bottom, which wiggled eagerly when she propped herself against the shelves. The a doctor crouched down and peeled her underwear down her thighs to her ankles, revealing a pretty little ass waiting to be licked. He took hold of it and admired it a moment before tilting his hat back so he could run his tongue between her cheeks. Ray gasped when he teased her pussy, but practically dripped when he toyed with her anus. She bit her bottom lip and moaned when he licked at it with his tongue, inhaling sharply when he plunged into her from behind face first. “Yes. Just like that. Yes…” she whimpered, her heart beating faster.

The Doctor took his time lubricating her back door, getting a taste for the girl’s ass which was begging for him to smack. He refrained, however. He wanted her to enjoy it, so would only do so if she asked him to. He finished giving her anus a good tonguing before rising up and unzipping his trousers. Ray glanced over her shoulder to see his manhood, her eyes widening. She looked up at the Doctor. “Are you sure?” He asked.

She nodded. “I want it. I need it, in my ass” she told him.

He leant in and kissed her on the back of her neck, making her sigh. Then he brought his cock to her back door and rubbed her opening. She bit her bottom lip, dripping with anticipation. He rubbed himself until he was erect before slowly pushing it into her entrance. She gasped at the intrusion, her anal walls squeezing him tight, sucking him further in. He grunted as he stretched her anus and she screamed from the burn. He asked her if she wanted him to stop, but she shook her head. He pushed deeper, deeper, until it was all the way in. He wrapped an arm around the girl and kissed the back of her ear. “How does that feel?” He asked.

“So good” she moaned, hugging his arm, biting her lip. It took a moment for her body to get used to being filled like this. But once she was, she looked back at the Doctor and said “fuck me.”

He nodded, pulling his cock back to the tip before thrusting back in. She cried out in a mix of pain and pleasure, which was soon overcome by pleasure as the Doctor pounded her from behind in the ass, her knees shaking, his hips slapping against hr backside while her moans and his grunts filled the room. He kept a steady pace, but when she asked for it harder, he gave it to her harder. If she wanted faster, or slower, he obliged. He fucked her however she wanted, eager to accommodate her as she was fucked into a blissful climax and then another. And her ass was so tight he couldn’t stop himself from injecting his seed into her anus when he reached his peak.

Ray panted heavily after getting a belly full of sperm. Her hair fell over her face but the a doctor brushed it behind her ear, tilting her head back. “Again” she said.

The Doctor kissed her, and gave her what she wanted.

***

Moans filled the holiday home as the three of them got steamy and vigorous in their appreciation of each other. Mel was moaning the loudest as Delta ground her clit against hers, her palms squeezing her breasts while she threw her head back. The bed rocked more violently as Billy pounded the alien queen from behind, holding her shoulders with his hands watching her ass jiggle which each slap of his balls. Delta arched her back with pleasure, moaning in higher frequency that sent shivers down the human’s spines until they climaxed abruptly. Mel’s eyes rolled into her skull and Billy groaned when he plastered the inside of the woman’s ass with sperm.

“Forgive. I got excited” Delta apologized, biting her bottom lip as she experienced her own orgasm. She turned around and stroked Billy’s cock when it left her anus. He was panting heavily. But after a few strokes from her hand he was rock hard again. She turned her gaze down to the trembling woman beneath her. She felt guilty about monopolizing her all night. “She deserves some of your male gifts also” the alien stated, crawling up her sexy body.

Mel was on the edge of delirium when she opened her eyes and found a dripping pussy hovering above her head. She didn’t question it as she reached up and lowered it down to her mouth to begin licking. After what seemed like several hours of sex, she forgot she wasn’t a lesbian. She was in the process of forgetting her own name. She just worshiped this queen from an alien world like a good girl. A good girl who was about to be rewarded with a delicious cock inside her pussy like she always wanted.

Billy moaned when he entered the red haired stranger, her warm wet walls wrapping around her tightly, sucking him in until he was balls deep. He felt up her gorgeous legs and fucked her into the bed, listening to her moans muffled by the sexy cunt riding her face. Delta watched the boy fuck the woman, her eyes lusting after him as if counting the seconds until she could ride him again. He leaned closer to make out with her, eager to fuck her some more. He could fuck her forever, and ever, across the stars and back. He wanted her to stay with him and ride his motorcycle until the end of time.

***

After another round of anal, Ray’s legs gave out and she had to sit down before she colapsed. The Doctor found a spot on the floor to sit and brought her onto his lap to catch her breath. She didn’t take long to recover, mounting his cock and bouncing on it like a cowgirl in reverse. Her butt bounced in front of the Doctor, her anus leaking with his cum so er pussy could swallow his erection. She moaned hungrily, arching back to lean against his chest, bringing her knees up, riding his cock as hard as she could. He wrapped his arms around her, to support her as well as to touch her. He didn’t lift up her shirt, but she felt his palms caress her breasts through the fabric. Her nipples grew hard and she bit her bottom lip. She squeezed him tight, like a vice, rotating her hips.

“Are you going to cum again?” She asked.

“Yes” he replied honestly.

“Good. Do it inside me” she asked.

“You first” he whispered in her ear.

The girl climaxed as if on command, his hot breath behind her ear sending her over the edge. She creamed herself around the thick cock, her knees trembling uncontrollably, her arms struggling to keep herself up. She felt his dick pulse and suddenly he was ejaculating inside of her, filling her belly with more semen. She moaned. He moaned. They both climaxed.

And then it was over.

Ray slumped against the Doctor’s chest panting, feeling all hot and bothered. But once the buzz wore off, her cheeks turned red. “I’m sorry” she whispered in embarrassment, tugging her skirt over her delicates. “You must think I’m some sort of…I mean, I don’t know you and I’m throwing myself at you like a…”

“Not at all” he whispered comfortingly, stroking her arms. “It’s perfectly understandable” he told her.

She turned her head and looked at him. She felt foolish and ashamed. She just jumped at the first guy who was kind to her to try and avoid feeling heartbroken. How could he look at her and feel anything but horrified. But she looked into his kind eyes and her broken heart ached a little less. “I feel very foolish” she muttered.

“Love does that to us all” he chuckled softly. He gently helped her off his cock and allowed her to rest on his lap. She curled up against his shoulder, finding it warm and comfortable. “Feel better now?” He asked.

“A little” she replied.

“It’ll feel a little bit more better tomorrow. And more the day after” he said.

She smiled. She could live with that.

“Don’t move” a man’s voice interrupted, and the pair looked up to find themselves staring down the barrel of a laser gun.

***

The next morning, Delta was caring for the baby Chimeron, which had grown overnight and had been watching her all that time. Billy sat opposite her, still able to stay awake after spending the whole night convincing her he could be trusted. She smiled at him, sharing her story with the young man she had grown fond of.

Mel lay curled up on the bed against the wall. She was exhausted. She had passed out hours ago. She couldn’t keep up with the sex from both the Chimeron Queen and the human boy as they fucked into the night. Delta concluded she could trust her also. But since she was exhausted she decided to let her rest, so Billy invited her out with him to find somewhere private they can talk.

Mel slept and dreamed of sex, sex with men and women and aliens, her mind pondering if she was truly as straight as she thought she was.

***

The Doctor and Ray woke up in the laundromat hours later, the sun shining through the windows high above. They blinked in confusion until the Doctor saw the pile of ash beside two shoes in front of them. The Bannerman’s reward to his informant. Despicable.

Ray climbed unsteadily to her feet, realising she was still walking off a night of spontaneous sex and tidied her clothes up. The Doctor did the same, explaining to her they needed to find the person the informant was looking for. Ray apologized one last time about her behavior, but he assured her she was forgiven before leading her out into the holiday park to look for Mel and Delta.

Chapter Text

The three of them waited for the Doctor to return, sitting beneath the clusters of crystals that were known as the Singing Trees. Pretty soon boredom took over and they were all getting impatient. “I suppose we could play a game to pass the time” Mel suggested helpfully.

The young woman Ace laughed. “What? Like I Spy?”

“A good game as any” Mel shrugged. “I spy with my little eye something beginning with…T.”

“Unless the answer is treasure, I’m not interested” Glitz snapped, irritated at being kept waiting.

The redhead huffed, sitting back against the wall. She looked over at her two companions, both she shared some affection for. Ace she had only just met, but she liked the girl. And Glitz…he might be difficult, but he had his charms. Charms she wouldn’t mind him using on her right now.

Mel reclined in her seat, wondering if it was getting warm down here all of a sudden. It was certainly warmer than upstairs on this ice station, but she was getting hot. How long has it been since I’ve had a good shag, she wondered. Her workouts with the Doctor had been few and far between lately. A girl had needs. And Glitz was handsome. She always thought so. “Maybe there are other games we could play to pass the time” she suggested, biting her bottom lip while she spread her legs provocatively.

Glitz, however, was too preoccupied with himself to notice her unbuttoning her red blouse. He stood up and paced the room. “Where is that Doctor?” He asked.

“He’ll be here” Ace said, annoyed by his fidgeting. She was looking the other way so didn’t notice Mel slowly removing her grey jacket to open her blouse and reveal her bra.

“Come sit by me Glitz” she said, getting warmer by the minute. “We can play a game, just the two of us.”

Glitz moved to turn, but then decided at the last second to shake his head. He decided to go back to his ship, take is chances. “What about the proffessor?” Ace called as the man raced off impatiently. The girl sat back down in a huff. Mel sighed in disappointment.

“What an insufferable toe rag” Ace grunted, glaring after the man before turning to address Mel. Her eyes widened in surprise when she saw her in her state of undress. “What are you doing?”

“Trying to cool down” she lied, covering her chest up. She crossed her arms and sighed. Now she was horny and very dissatisfied. Her eyes glanced to see Ace was still looking at her. A coy smile lifted the corners of her lips. “See something you like?”

“Huh?” She blinked, realising she had been staring and blushed bright red.

Mel giggled, giving her another peek of her bra while she squeezed her assets. “Don’t be embarrassed. I saw you checking me out while I was in your bedroom earlier” she remarked. She cast an appreciative eye of the young woman too. “I suppose it was a good thing you raced off with those explosives. Otherwise who knows what might’ve happened.”

“Nothing would’ve…I mean…” Ace turned away, embarrassed. The color in her cheeks became pronounced. Mel leaned forward, afraid she might’ve pushed too hard. Ace glanced back, glanced at her with those red cheeks. “I’m not saying that I’m…I don’t know what I am” she confessed.

“That’s okay” Mel smiled assuringly.

“Back in Perivale, we used to have sleepovers at our houses. When we turned fifteen, sometimes we would watch dirty movies we found or stole from around. I enjoyed seeing the guys with their big dicks. But I also liked the films where the girls would make out. We used to fool around with each other too. Mostly with the guys. But one night it was just me and this girl…she was my first kiss. The first person I did stuff with without keeping my clothes on…”

Ace stopped talking, feeling humiliated for confessing all of that. Mel shuffled over and put an arm around her. She held her until Ace turned her head to look at the attractive redhead. “It’s okay not to know what you are” she said. “You have all the time in the world to figure it out. And it doesn’t hurt to fool around every once in a while” she smirked, gently stroking the girl’s cheek.

Ace bit her bottom lip as she stared at the older woman. She glanced around the cave, making sure nobody else was watching them. “Still want to play a game?” she asked her.

Mel smiled. “Maybe. What kind of game?”

“I dunno. What kind of game was you hoping to play with Glitz?” Ace asked with a smirk.

Mel blushed, giggling naughtily. She shuffled closer, gazing into Ace’s eyes while her hands came up to caress her face. Her gaze drifted down, admiring the attractive young woman hungrily. “I spy…with my little eye…something beginning with…L” she whispered, her thumps drifting over Ace’s mouth.

Ace blinked, not expecting that response. She glanced around the cave, unable to see anything that matched that letter. Apart from loser, she thought self-consciously.

Mel saw the look on her face and sighed, cupping her chin. “Why don’t I give you a hint” she said, leaning forward to kiss her on the lips.

Ace finally got the hint before she melted into the kiss, her heart beating faster as Mel pressed deeper into her mouth. The older woman took control of the young delinquent as she made out with her deeply, moving her hands over her shoulders to coax her bomber jacket off. Ace shivered when her arms were exposed, and not just from the chill. She looked up at the confident redhead anxiously, captivated by her.

“Your turn” Mel said with a playful smile.

“Oh” she gulped, her eyes darting all over her, her mind racing trying not to come up with anything lame. “Um…I spy with my…my little eye, something beginning with…B. Yeah, B” she stammered.

Mel gazed at the adorable young woman, easily following her gaze to her chest. “That seems like an easy one” she giggled. Removing her blouse and tossing it aside. She playfully tugged on the straps of her underwear. “Is it bra?” She asked, sounding very sexy.

Ace watched the woman perform and got transfixed for a moment, nearly forgetting to answer. “N..no” she said, shaking her head.

Mel raised her eyebrow in surprise. She looked down at her chest again and laughed. Cheeky girl. I knew I was going to like you, she thought as she reached behind to unhook her bra. “I might need a hint after all” she said, shrugging the garment down her arms releasing her gorgeous breasts for the girl to ogle.

And Ace did indeed ogle them, mesmerized by their roundness and perky nipples. She had to take a moment to breathe before reaching forward to grasp them. Mel smiled as she played with her tits, amused by her innocence as she plucked up the nerve to lean in and kiss them with her lips. She moaned softly, reaching up to pet her on the head while biting her bottom lip. Ace glanced up nervously, as if seeking approval as she sucked her nipples. Mel gave it by lifting her head up and planting a deep kiss on her lips.

“My turn again?” She asked. Ace nodded. She was just along for the ride now. Mel examined her sexy young body and saw much that needed to removed. She wasted little time in getting her out of her clothes as she reached in to feel her up under her T-shirt. Ace trembled and obediently lifted her arms when the woman asked her too, allowing her to lift her shirt over her head. Her cheeks reddened when she looked down at her chest, her assets hidden behind a plain black bra. She felt very inadequate compared to Mel’s knockers. Mel admired them however, running her hands up and down her front teasing those tits with her fingers. “I spy with my little eye, something beginning with…N” she said when she lifted that bra to brush her thumbs over her hard nipples.

Ace gasped, unable to form a coherent response as she teased her sensitive breasts. She melted under Mel’s touch, sinking lower to the ground until the woman was wrapping her lips around her nipples and driving her to the edge and back. Ace panted rapidly, trying to remember if she had ever felt this aroused back in Perivale. She was so turned on it was hard to think straight. Her body felt alive. “What are you doing to me?” She moaned.

Mel lifted her head and looked at the trembling girl. “Am I making you feel good?” She asked, partly out of concern. She was delighted when Ace nodded. She kissed her on the lips and then knelt in front of her. “Lie down” she said gently. The girl obeyed, possibly for the first time in her entire life. The young woman was completely in her power, power which she used to take off her boots and remove her pants to reveal her sexy bottom half. Ace stared up at her while Mel brought her hands up and down her slender legs, feeling up her tender calves and things. She felt butterflies in her stomach when she gently pushed her knees apart, spreading them wide. Her hand came down and cupped her groin, feeling her damp underwear against her palm. “It’s your turn” she whispered.

Ace couldn’t think of anything to say. Her mind was blank. She couldn’t think of anything except the warm hand pressing between her legs. And when Mel moved it, it rubbed against her and she whimpered pitifully.

“Would you like to skip your turn while I take off your panties?” Mel asked. Ace nodded. Mel grinned, taking hold of her underwear. “Lift your legs” she said, pulling them up and off her bare feet leaving the shivering girl naked. She looked adorable and innocent and alluring in this position. Mel raked her gaze over her, soaking her in, her own loins tingling in arousal. She spread her legs wide and admired her perfect little womanhood. “Have you ever had a boy, or girl, down here before?” She asked her curiously.

Ace hesitated before nodding her head.

“Are you a virgin?”

She shook her head.

“Good. Then I won’t have to beat around the bush” she smiled, lowering down to brush her fingertips over her lips. Ace shivered, her entrance leaking with arousal. “I spy with my little eye, something beginning with C” Mel sang.

Ace lifted her head, looking down at her. “D…don’t you mean P? Or…V, I guess?”

“No” she smirked, extending her tongue and licking her sensative clit.

Ace gasped and choked out a moan. “Clit. Clit!” She gasped.

“Well done. Now you get a prize” Mel cheered before bringing her mouth to her pussy to make out with it.

Ace enjoyed her prize of Mel licking and kissing her pussy, driving her up to and over the edge with pleasure beyond anything she managed with her friends. She moaned louder and higher when her tongue extended inside of her, those hands feeling up her thighs and hips and reaching to cup her breasts. Ace’s was tugging on her ponytail before reaching down to tug on her curly red locks of hair, her knees shaking, her hips buckling up against her mouth. “Oh fuck” she whimpered, her moans turning to screams which resonated with the crystals around them, the chamber humming in tune to her moans. So that’s why they are called the Singing Trees, they thought as they sang along to Ace’s voice, all the way to her crescendo of an orgasm.

Mel rode the girl through her climax before extracting her tongue to lick her lips, savoring the deliciousness of her orgasm. Ace trembled on the floor, breathing heavily, looking up at her when she crawled over to bring their lips together in a passionate kiss. Ace could taste herself on her tongue when they made out. She got aroused all over again. “Holy fuck” she gasped.

“You okay?” Mel asked.

Ace nodded.

“Good. Because it’s your turn again” she giggled, climbing up to her feet.

Ace shuffled up onto her elbows to watch her as she swayed her hips hypnotically, fiddling with her pants. She swallowed a gulp, unable to take her eyes off her while she shuffled them down her long legs. “Wow” she breathed. “Okay, um…I spy with…my little eye, something…something beginning with…Proffessor!”

The young woman suddenly turned white, pulling her legs up to cover her nakedness while Mel simply turned her head to see the Doctor had finally returned. She wasn’t as bashful about being caught half naked by the time lord. “Care to join us?” She asked with a grin.

***

Glitz groaned, writhing in his chair clutching the armrests. He looked down at the mop of curly redhead in his lap. “Well, then what happened?” He asked her.

Mel looked up at him with a smirk, her hand stroking his length up and down sensually. “What do you think happened? The same thing you could’ve been a part of had you stayed with us.”

The man groaned, watching the talented human redhead wrap her lips around his cock and suck him like a goddess. He throbbed at the mental image she painted of two sexy young women kissing and fucking, kicking himself for missing out on the opportunity of a lifetime. “You are a dreadful tease” he complained.

“You deserve it” she muttered around his cock.

Glitz laughed. He probably did. Well, he planned to make up for his mistakes now that Mel was traveling with him. Thought judging by how efficiently she was milking his cock with her mouth, bringing him towards a speedy climax, he would have his work cut out for him satisfying this sexy minx.

Chapter Text

Ace knew she was going to be in for it one of these days, if she kept up her reckless antics and disobedient attitude. It wasn’t in her nature to do as she was told.

But when she returned to the TARDIS to find the Doctor waiting for her, she could tell she was in for a reckoning.

“What’s going on Professor?” She asked, acting all innocent as she walked around the console. She could smell trouble coming a mile away, and he had that look most of her teachers gave her before they started threatening detention.

The Doctor kept his gaze on her while he circled the room, his umbrella in his hands behind his back. He was silent for a long moment. Long enough to make the young woman anxious. “I think it’s time we reasserted some ground rules, Dorothy” he said.

Ace’s lips twitched in a scowl. He knew she hated that name. She knew he was trying to provoke her. She held her tongue, swallowing the spiteful remark she might’ve thrown at him. She didn’t respond, not wanting to acknowledge her true name.

The Doctor didn’t smile, approaching her slowly, staring at her. “How many times how you disobeyed me over the past twenty-four hours?” He asked her.

She shrugged. “I dunno” she replied, looking down at the ground.

“You don’t like to do as you’re told” he remarked quietly. Disapprovingly.

She narrowed her eyes at him. “It’s never bothered you before.”

“Your disobedience has never put you in real danger before now” he said, referring to their last adventure.

She grimaced, recalling how close she had come to being killed this time. And getting others hurt. She looked down apologetically. “I’m sorry professor. I’ll try to do better.”

“I sure you will” he said in a low commanding voice. He walked past her, tapping his umbrella. “But it’s high time I started enforcing some of these rules you keep breaking. So today, I think a reprimand or two is in order.”

Ace looked up at him, unable to hide her amused smirk. “What are you going to do? Spank my bottom?” She joked.

The Doctor turned his head and smirked. Ace lost hers and turned pale.

***

A few minutes later, after some stern words and loud protesting, Ace was in her bedroom being bent over the Doctor’s lap and having her bottom spanked. “if you insist on acting like a child, I will endeavor to treat you like one” he said while he brought his palm against her backside to smack her.

Ace gasped, clutching the bedsheets tightly as she held back a scream. The Doctor didn’t pull his punches in his corporal punishment. Each slap rang loudly and hurt as it connected to her bum. It was humiliating enough to be marched in here and told to remove her clothes, stripping down to her underwear before being laid over his knee so he could pull her panties down and bare her bum. But she never thought she’d actually be put through this torture. At least it’s not the cane, she thought, recalling one grumpy old hag at her school used to have one and always threatened to use it on the troublemakers.

The Doctor smacked her again, counting the number of times he recalled she disobeyed him. The number was growing and her ass was glowing red now. He alternated cheeks to keep it even, bringing his hand down and eliciting another gasp or grunt or whimper from the young woman. Ace wouldn’t give him the satisfaction of showing pain, or fear, but he could see it in her body language, every time she tensed when he raised his hand bracing for the next slap.

“Do you think that’s enough?” He asked her after after two more smacks, nursing her tender bum with his fingers.

Ace held her breath, afraid it was a trick. How many time had he spanked her? Somehow it didn’t feel like enough.

“Have you learnt your lesson?” He asked her.

She nodded her head.

“You won’t disobey me again, will you?”

She shook her head.

He hummed thoughtfully, with a little suspicion. His hand caressed her bum and she tensed. He heard the tiniest of whimpers, anticipating more. He nodded, satisfied with the punishment. “Stand up” he instructed. She obeyed, awkwardly climbing to her feet. She pulled her panties up and winced as they rubbed against her sore bottom. He sat on her bed with his umbrella in front of him, resting his chin on the handle while she stood before him sheepishly. “You promise you will do as you are told from now on?” He asked her.

“Yes professor” she replied quietly, looking down at the floor.

“Look at me” he said. She lifted her gaze. Their eyes met. “I need to be sure”he told her sternly. “If you do as you are told…if you are a good girl…you will be rewarded. If not…bad girl’s get punished” he told her.

She shivered, glancing down at her state of undress, then at the older man seeing a familiar mischievous look in his eye. Her lips flashed a smile. “I will be a good girl. I promise” she replied.

His lips curled into a smile. “We shall see” he smirked.

His first first task for her was simple. He instructed her to kneel in front of him and suck his cock, something she was very capable of. She followed his instructions obediently, showing him she could do as she was told after all. She took him into her mouth and lavished his manhood with her tongue, wrapping her lips around him and bobbing her head up and down. He petted the back of her head proudly, leaning back to enjoy the blowjob from his obedient assistant.

“Good girl. See, you can follow the rules” he smiled. “Do you want your reward?” She nodded her head eagerly, worshiping his cock until he gave it to her in her mouth. “Remember to swallow” he added.

Ace found herself unprepared for the volume of ejaculate he let out, struggling to resist her gag reflex before she coughed it up. She released his cock and panted while more plastered her face, dripping onto her chest. She managed to swallow what she could but it dribbled onto his lap. She looked up and saw him looking disapprovingly. “I’m sorry Professor. I tried” she said sincerely.

He hummed, looking at his stained trousers. He beckoned her up and she rose anxiously. “I suppose I could let this one slide” he considered, zipping up his trousers. Ace smiled, wiping the cum off her chin and scooping it into her mouth. “You promise to be good from now on?” He asked again.

“Yes professor” she replied in earnest.

“Excellent. We wouldn’t want you to make any bad habits, would we?”

Ace saw an opportunity and stepped forward. “What if I like being a bad girl?” She asked curiously.

The Doctor raised an eyebrow. “Then I’d have to punish you again” he replied.

A smile tugged at the corners of her mouth. “But I’ve been a very bad girl professor” she admitted, teasing him with a dance while she stripped out of her underwear, tempting him with her young sexy body. “Maybe I should be punished again” she suggested.

The Doctor examined her eager young body, giving her his own conniving smile. “Are you sure you haven’t been punished enough” he inquired, reaching down to squeeze her red bottom.

Ace stifled a whimper, her butt still very sore and sensitive. Now that she thought about it, she wasn’t confident she’d be able to sit down for a while. She exhaled slowly, the Doctor’s palm feeling very hot against her flesh. She looked up at him and put on an innocent face. “Maybe I need a different punishment. I have been very bad.”

He considered her suggestion, admiring her honesty at least. He looked down at his stained clothes and shrugged, tossing the umbrella aside. “I’m sure I can think of something” he whispered, removing his clothing.

Ace grinned, excitedly watching the man get undressed, waiting patiently like the good girl she wanted to be. He approved of this and beckoned her forward to get a kiss on the lips. She kissed him back, her loins warming up. “Climb on the bed” he ordered. She obeyed, climbing up and lying on the mattress comfortably. “On all fours” he corrected.

Ace hesitated a moment before rolling over, getting into position. “What are you going to do Professor?” She asked nervously. She squeaked when his hands grasped her sore bum. “Professor, I’m so sensative down there” she whimpered.

“Exactly. Meat tastes the most delicious when it’s tender” he replied, diving into her ass to devour it.

Ace whimpered when the Doctor started licking at her anus, using his hands to squeeze and massage her butt making her moan. She clutched the bedsheets, gritting her teeth trying not to vocalize how much discomfort she was in. “Please…Professor, couldn’t we just…” she suddenly cried out when his hand smacked her hard on the ass. “Ow!” She yelled, whirling around. “What was that for?”

“From now on, I’d decided to spank you every time you call me proffessor” he explained firmly. “My name is the Doctor.”

“Every time? Come on proffessor…”

He slapped her again, getting another yelp as he smacked her sore bum. She stumbled forward, holding her breath and trembling. “Do I need to count up the number of times you broke this rule today?” He asked her.

She quickly shook her head, already capable of doing the math and not liking it. The Doctor returned to eating out her ass, delving deeper into her hole with his tongue. Any other day this might’ve made Ace quiver with pleasure. But after all that spanking it was torture. “Please…” she whimpered.

“What’s that Ace?” He asked, rising up glean over the shaking girl. He caressed her backside and watched her shiver under his touch. “I seem to recall you enjoy a little anal, don’t you” he said, bringing his dick to tease her back door. “Perhaps that’s to be expected. If good girls get rewarded, then bad girls deserve to get it in the…”

“No, please don’t” she suddenly screamed, her head shaking back and forth frantically. “Please pro…Doctor, don’t put it in my ass” she begged, on the verge of tears.

He leaned over her curiously. “And why not?”

“Because it hurts. My ass is sore and it hurts and if you put it in me I might die” she said, surprised at her own words tumbling out of her mouth.

The Doctor was impressed. Ace had been reduced to pleading faster than he anticipated. He looked at his cock, rubbing it against her anus breifly, listening to her whimper pitifully. “Bad girls should be punished” he reminded her, running his hands over her bum and her back.

Ace held back a sob when she felt something push against her ass, the threat of pain too much to handle. She shook her head desperately.

“Do you promise to be good from this point on?” He asked her.

“I promise. I’ll be a good girl, I swear” she screamed.

He waited for an agonizing minute before removing his cock from her anus. She released a shaky breath, tears falling down her cheeks without her knowing. “Roll onto your back” he ordered, which she did without complaint. He leaned over her and looked down at the anxious girl. “You still need to finish your punishment” he said.

“Yes Doctor” she whispered, lying still waiting for him to punish her.

But instead he took her knees and spread her legs, gently lowering himself between her thighs to enter her tight pussy. She moaned in relief, and pleasure at last as the older man lay on top of her, pinning her down with his weight. “Now I’m going to fuck you at my own pace” he told her quietly. “It will be slow and I will enjoy it. But you…you are not allowed to cum until I say so” he said.

“Okay” she replied.

It didn’t sound like much of a punishment at first. But then the Doctor fucked her at an agonizingly slow pace, dragging his cock back and forth along her walls. Her breathing got heavier, which became harder to take as the time lord’s body pressed down against her almost crushing her. Ace moaned softly, her mouth falling open and her eyelids closing. After a while her chest heaved and she felt an urge in her gut, a climax incoming. She was about to cum when the Doctor tutted in her ear. She held her breath, holding it in. Then she realized the true extent of this cruel punishment. “Oh no. Oh fuck” she whimpered.

The a doctor took his time with her, and enjoyed watching her face contort each time she forced herself to deny an orgasm, to hold her breath, to suppress a moan. Her walls constricted and her breasts pushed against him. She was becoming uncomfortable and desperate. She opened her eyes and would flash daggers at him, hating him, pleading with him, willing to apologize for everything. If she could breath properly, she might string some curses together and shout at him, then follow-up with with an apology and a vow she’d never be naughty or bad again. But the Doctor would continue to fuck her slowly, savoring her torment, making sure she learnt her lesson.

After several long painful minutes, maybe twenty or so, Ace was on the verge of sobbing. “Please” she whimpered, so rigid she might snap in two.

The Doctor looked at her and decided she had suffered enough. He leant down and gently whispered in her ear “you May cum now.”

Those works opened a dam and Ace experienced the biggest climax in her life. She was hit with an orgasm so powerful she had to clutch the Doctor to hold onto something. Her pussy gushed and she squeezed his manhood in her young cunt, taking him on the longest rollercoaster ever. By the end, she was moaning and gasping and shaking, shivering and sweating before finally collapsing on the edge of consciousness. She wasn’t even sure if the Doctor finished somewhere in that madness. All that mattered as the feeling of relief that washed over her. She never wanted to be a bad girl again.

The time lord gave her a few minutes to recover, climbing off her and sitting on the bed next to her. When she was coherent, she sat up and looked at him embarressed. “I’m sorry” she said, forgetting what she was apologizing for.

“Apology accepted” he said. He got to his feet and stretched, like he was enjoying a good workout. “Now, remember the new rules we’ve established” he said. “We wouldn’t want to repeat some of those punishments now, would we?” Ace shook her head obediently, sitting on the edge of her bed like a child. The Doctor smiled, satisfied with his handling of the situation. “Now go get cleaned up. We’ve got places to be” he smirked.

Ace grinned excitedly, jumping to her feet. “Yes proffessor” she cheered. She went to rush of and have a shower when his hand shot out to smack her bum again. She yelped and spun around, seeing him raise and eyebrow. “Sorry Doctor” she replied, rubbing her sore bottom.

The Doctor smiled, tapping the girl on the nose. “Good girl” he said. He had a feeling these new ground rules were going to work out very well.

Chapter Text

The Lady Morgaine gazed into her crystal ball, observing the battlefield of this world and it’s champions. She saw Merlin, exactly as she remembered him. Stout, arrogant and dressed in garments not befitting a knight of her realm.

And yet, when she looked upon him, her nemesis, it was not just pure unadulterated hate she felt. Beneath that was something else. Something she reserved only for Arthur. Like the former king, they were lovers once. When they first met, Merlin was a charming man. He charmed his way into her court, and then into her bedchamber. She would not say she was besotted with him. But the man fascinated her. His magic was different to hers, yet he was capable of miracles also. He served Arthur well in their world. He served her well too, when it suited him.

The red haired lady turned her gaze away from her crystal ball to close her eyes, her mind wandering back to those times where war wasn’t a constant. When she and Arthur had a mutually beneficial alliance, forged with Merlin’s aid. She and Arthur had a bond, a friendship, which turned to courtship. They walked in the meadows and made love under the moonlight. And when the king wasn’t available to satisfy her, Merlin always seemed to be around. She invited the man into her bed on many occasions, where he would dazzle her with his magical tongue between her legs. The Lady Morgaine was a proud woman, but even she could be brought to screaming fits of pleasure by the magic of Merlin.

Oh, but she would have her wicked way with him also. In her bed, she was the dominant force and she liked to remind her lovers of that when they came to her court. She would ride their manhoods long into the night, drawing out her pleasure while holding theirs to her whim. She liked to torment men till they begged her for release, enthralled by her power. She had dominated many men in her bed, but few could match her might. Arthur was amongst those few. Merlin was another. And she enjoyed their company more because of it. They gave her a challenge. Their challenge excited her, made her moist and tingle. The orgasms she shared with them were special.

Which was why it stung her so when Merlin betrayed her and Arthur became her enemy. With Arthur, she longed to see the man face to face again, to spar with him one last time either on the battlefield or in her bed. But Merlin, she will see that trickster dead.

But first, she needed Excalibur. So she turned her attention to Merlin’s young assistant, huddled in a alone and unprotected. He picked up her crystal ball and summoned the image of this girl, her and her friend cowering inside a circle drawn of chalk. She cast her spell and demonstrated the power she wields. First she cast a clock of darkness around them, seeking to smother them in black. But Merlin’s tricks had returned. The chalk circle formed a barrier she could not penetrated.

Very well. If I cannot get to them, they shall come to me, she thought. She cast another spell, manipulating their minds to drive them out of their circle and into her waiting arms.

She started with aggression, nudging them to provoke conflict and infighting. But if that doesn’t work, there are other emotions she can toy with.

Chapter Text

Shou Yuing and Ace huddled together inside the circle, once more sitting back to back to watch the darkness surrounding them. After the tense stand-off between them due to hearing voices inside their heads, the girls were on high alert for more tricks or illusions.

But the experience had unsettled them. Especially Ace who was clutching the sword Excalibur tightly. She watched the darkness intently, her heart racing. She heard Shou whisper “I’m scared” behind her.

“Was that you?” She asked quietly.

Shou nodded, glancing over her shoulder. “I don’t like this” she told her. “How long until the Doctor returns?”

“He’ll be here” Ace promised. She had complete faith in the Doctor. She just hoped he got here before whatever was out there revealed itself.

She looked down at the circle made of chalk the Doctor got them to make. He said they’ll be safe inside here. That’s why those voices made them think they were saying things about each other, to provoke them into fighting and stepping out of the circle. It almost worked. Stay strong, Ace told herself, holding the sword tightly, wondering if she might have to use it.

I think you look really sexy.

“What?” She asked, turning her head again. “Did you say something?”

“No. I thought you did” Shou replied nervously.

The girls glanced at each other and then turned back to the darkness. “You let me know if you hear anything, okay?" She said anxiously.

"I hear…did you say something about me being attractive?” Shou asked.

“Huh? No” she replied.

I’m so into you Ace, a voice whispered. The voice sounded like Shou Yuing.

Ace shook her head. “Did you just say you were into me?” She asked.

“Oh Ace. I didn’t realize you felt that way” Shou muttered.

“what way?” Ace asked.

Isn’t it getting hot in here Ace?

Ace looked around. The air was becoming a little stifling. “Yeah. It is” she admitted.

“Oh, I wish I could just get away from here too” Shou pined, her body shifting against her back.

Ace glanced over her shoulder and saw the young woman was squeezing a hand against her breast, her knees rubbing together. Ace turned away, suddenly aware of how warm her own body was getting.

I bet you look so sexy without those clothes on.

“Oh yes” Ace smirked, dirty thoughts springing into her mind as she clutched the scabbard tighter, rubbing it against her groin. She bit her bottom lip, focusing on the feeling of her new friend pressed against her back. “I think you’re sexy too” she told her.

“You think so?” She replied.

“Yeah” she breathed.

Shou let out a moan, a long sultry moan. “Why do I feel so aroused around you?”

Because I love you and want to fuck you, a voice in Ace’s head whispered. She couldn’t tell if it belonged to Shou or herself.

Ace’s heart beat faster, her breathing getting heavier as her body tingled with arousal. A hot flush came out of nowhere and suddenly the girl was in need to touch herself. She plunged a hand down between her legs and moaned as her palm rubbed her groin. Her chest heaved and she moaned even louder. Behind her Shou shuddered, her back pressing against hers. She felt her head fall back against her shoulder, her black ponytail falling over her body. Ace closed her eyes and inhaled the smell of her shampoo, the scent intoxicating her causing her spine to arch, her head rolling back. “Is this real?” She asked.

“Is what real?” Shou asked.

Their heads turned and their cheeks rubbed together. Both girls purred and nuzzled each other’s faces. Ace glanced over and saw Shou was groping her chest, her red top unbuttoned, her hand plunged into her grey shorts fingering herself. Just a glimpse got Ace wet and she unzipped her pants to do the same. As soon as her fingers stroked her clit she was screaming.

I don’t want to wait. Fuck me! Now!

“Did you say that?” Ace asked.

“No. Did you?” Shou panted.

Ace shook her head. “I didn’t. But I want to.”

“Do what?”

“Fuck you” she confessed.

Shou twisted around, looking into Ace’s eyes. Her pupils dilated with lust. “So do I” she said.

Suddenly, whether under a spell or not, the two girls threw themselves at each other. Their lips connected and they started making out aggressively. Their moans got heavier until they twisted their bodies around to rise to their knees, the sword falling to the floor beside them. Their hands flew over each other, ravishing their bodies through the clothes while their groins rubbed together urgently.

“Oh, I am so hot right now” Shou gasped, ripping her red blouse open to reveal her perky young breasts. Ace stared at them, making short work of the bra containing them and diving in to kiss them. The Asian girl moaned and tugged at her black top, pulling it over her head revealing the green vest which she swiftly yanked down to her waist. Ace’s boobs came out and she blushed momentarily from the realization she wasn’t wearing a bra of her own. “Oh my god, I love them” Shou giggled, lunging down to play with them like a child.

Ace stumbled back with a gasp, slipping down towards the edge of the chalk line. She didn’t notice, only focused on the sexy young woman sucking her nipples. She moaned, biting her bottom lip, sitting down and pulling her up onto her lap. Her hands slipped into her back pockets and Shou whimpered, wrapping her arms around her neck, kissing her deeply while she squeezed her ass. Their bodies came together and began grinding, humping wildly, Shou lifted Ace’s knee and hooked her leg underneath, scissoring her through the trousers they were too impatient to remove. Both girls moaned lustfully, humping like rabbits, mashing their lips together. The arousal was electric. The passion was fiery and hot. The girls were horny.

“I want you so bad” Ace whispered, squeezing her ass tighter, one hand pressing against Shou’s sweaty back. Shou responded by tugging on her ponytail, exposing her neck to attack, her lips sucking on her flesh like a piranha. Ace could feel herself slipping back, losing herself to the passion, to the affection, to the lust and the…

Her hand brushed the edge of the circle and she felt a tingle run up her arm. Her eyes snapped open and glanced over her shoulder. Darkness pressed at her back. “Oh shit!” She gasped, throwing herself forward.

Shou was lost in her lust, her hips grating against Ace’s groin. “Oh fuck. I’m cumming!” She cried, arching her back suddenly as an orgasm overcame her.

Ace whirled around and caught the girl before she tumbled backwards outside the circle. She yanked her back and clung to the girl while she trembled in climax, hugging her close looking out at the closing darkness. Whatever had come over her was gone now. She was thinking clearly. That’s twice now, she thought. She looked down and quickly scooped up Excalibur before her foot accidentally kicked it away.

Shou pulled away from Ace’s chest, black hair falling over her face. She looked up, her eyes clear, turning red with embarrassment. “Was that real?” She asked.

“I don’t know” Ace whispered uncertainly.

“Fools” a voice hissed, drawing the girl’s attention up to see a powerful figure standing over them outside the circle. Morgaine looked down at them with her crystal ball in hand. “Merlin should’ve known better than to choose such weaklings for his champions” she said icily.

***

Many, many hours later, after the day is saved and Morgaine was defeated, Shou and Ace are sitting in a bar, the only bar in this neck of the woods, with Brigadier Winifred Bambera and Doris Lethbridge Stuart on a girls night out.

The two youngest members sat together quietly. Now that things had quieted down, their relationship had become awkward. Neither could quite look the other in the eye. Conversation was sparse unless someone else started it. Eventually, Ace was the one to say it. “It felt real, what happened in that circle.”

Shou looked at her, saw the sincerity, and sighed. “I feel the same” she said.

“They why didn’t you say anything?” Ace asked.

“Because I was worried you would laugh at me.”

“I would never laugh at you.”

“Maybe I was a little embarressed” Shou confessed, blushing in her cheeks. “I mean, the way I pounced on you like that…I didn’t even know I liked girls.”

Ace looked at her drink nervously, biting her bottom lip. The other women were at the bar, ordering some more drinks. They wouldn’t have long to talk in private. “Do you regret what we did?” She asked her.

Shou shrugged. “I’m not sure if we were under a spell, like last time” she said.

Ace nodded. She had been wondering that herself. So she risked it all and leaned in to kiss the girl. Shou froze for a moment before pulling back, stunned into silence. “Did that make you feel anything?” She asked hopefully.

Shou was silent for a moment before nodding. “Yeah, it did” she whispered. “It made me feel….like I want to kiss you again” she replied, grabbing Ace’s head and pulling her into a kiss.

The girls kissed and instantly felt the passion from before return. This was no spell. They were into each other. But this time they didn’t have a shroud of darkness to hide in. They reluctantly stopped the kiss to resume sitting together, this time with eager grins on their faces.

“So…what happens now?” Shou asked.

Ace shrugged. “Either we sit here and wait for our new friends” she said, looking across the room. She shuffled closer and snuck her hand under the table to stroke her thigh. Shou inhaled and looked at her curiously. “Or we pop to the toilet and fuck in one of the stalls” she suggested.

Shou stifled a laugh, covering her mouth to hide the grin and the blush. She looked around the room, making sure nobody could see them. She reached down and grasped Ace’s hand. “This time I want to see you cum” she whispered.

The girls raced to the nearest girl’s toilets and found it was empty. All the better to begin making out while stumbling into an empty stall and locking the door. Shou was eager to get Ace out of her pants this time and the young woman found herself pinned against the toilet stall door with a set of fingers thrusting into her from behind while a horny Asian girl fucked her into a rapid orgasm. Ace came with a smile, knowing she would get to return the favor soon enough.

Chapter Text

Winifred found herself having more fun at the bar then she was expecting. She still wore her combat fatigues but the Brigadier was officially off the clock.

Beside her, Doris gave her an inquisitive look. “You and that young man seem to be getting along very well” she remarked.

“What young man?” Bambera asked.

“You know which one” she smirked.

Bambera blushed, unable to contain her smile. “Ancelyn? He’s…okay” she replied, sipping her drink. She could see the wife of her predecessor watching her about the corner of her eye, the redness in her cheeks growing pronounced. “He’s not as bad as I thought he was” she confessed.

Doris nodded. “I sometimes wonder what it is about a man in uniform that excites women like us” she mused.

Bambera laughed. “I wouldn’t call what Ancelyn wears a uniform. And its less about what he’s wearing that excites me” she whispered.

Doris perked up. “Oh? Do tell.”

Winifred grinned. “Let’s just say he can give as good as he gets” she smirked.

***

By that, the brigadier meant it was usually a battle between the pair of them in the bedroom. One where the Victor gets the spoils.

Their first scuffle at their first meeting really set the benchmark for the couple. Wrestling in the dirt got the knight very aroused and Winifred herself got a very good feeling when she managed to slap the cuffs on him.

Since then, every passionate embrace led to a battle of wits for dominance, which could get very aggressive and very steamy. The kiss would be intense as their tongues dueled one another relentlessly. Their clothes would be ripped away as the pair undressed each other in a hurry, eager to remove anything restricting their movement. They would tumble against walls slamming each other against furniture trying to pin the other one. Their groins would hump together through underwear or without. And when that underwear was gone, it was a race to get his cock in her vagina to begin fucking hard and fast. But the winner wasn’t decided until one of them got their opponent on the bed or the floor, pinned and helpless, usually with handcuffs or ropes restraining their wrists.

And more often than not, it was Winifred who came out on top.

The latest skirmish was such an example, with the brigadier pinning Ancelyn down with her on top, her hands holding his wrists, her smug grin inches from his face. “So much for the knight of the realm” she teased.

Ancelyn simply smiled back. He never grew frustrated when the woman bested him. It was a big turn on, leaving his erect and hard by the time she slips his wrists into cuffs to restrain ting to the bed. “You are a worthy opponent” he would say before capturing her lips, kissing her deeply before laying back so she could claim her prize. And her prize was him, however she wished to have him.

She had a particular favourite routine. She would kiss down his body, admiring his muscular chest before taking his erection into her mouth. She would suck that penis vigorously, making the man moaned and tremble, massaging his balls until they were ready to burst. But she wouldn’t let him burst yet. She liked to torment her lovers, leave them begging for more, desperate for something they can’t have. She would straddle them, tease them with her sexy athletic framed with its toned stomach and firm breasts, tantalizing them with her nipples before taking that cock and sinking down its thick shaft. Then she would ride them, slowly, fixing her eyes on theirs watching them stare up desperately until their hips would buckle trying to get more movement. She would hold them off for as long as she wished, torturing them with her powerful hips and tight walls, milking their dicks with rotating motions. She got off on the pleasure, drawn out and savored. And only when she had orgasmed would she bend down and be bouncing harder, giving them what they wanted.

She did the same with Ancelyn. Only he wasn’t like most lovers. He enjoyed the torture, aroused by a powerful woman riding him, watching her with adoration. She felt his affection and would sometimes uncuff him so he could take her onto her back, fucking her vigorously. They would make love hard and passionately until they both found climax. Sometimes it wouldn’t even get to the bed and she’d let him take her against a wall, from behind hard and fast. It all depended what mood they were in.

But she never let him win. She made sure she was in control. But he could see through the peri in stare whenever he had her pinned, had her breifly at his mercy. She would tremble with excitement, but her bottom lip, drip from between her legs. He knew one day he would best her and she would fall in love with him as he claimed his prize, dominating her body for his enjoyment. A woman who sought to be dominated was a common pleasure, but Winifred would make him earn that pleasure.

Someday, he will win this battle between them.

***

Winifred smirked, anticipating the day Ancelyn vanquished her in the bedroom. She looked forward to it. For now, she was content to drink as the reigning Victor with Doris and their young friends.

Speaking of which, where are Ace and Shou?

Doris looked at the empty table they were meant to be sitting at. “They must still be in the bathroom” she assumed.

Winifred looked at her watch. “How long have they been in there?”

She shrugged. “Fifteen minutes. Maybe twenty.”

The brigadier put her drink down on the table. “I should check make sure everything is alright” she said, excusing herself to enter the ladies toilet.

She stepped inside and scanned the bathroom. Immediately she heard noises coming from the toilet stalls, finding only one occupied. Furrowing her brow, she approached the closed door to investigate, tilting her head down to spy two pairs of feet under the door. The noises she heard sounded like gasps of pain, but before she could get worried they were followed by a moan and a squeal before the door rattled. She paused in front of the stall, listening to the erotic noises while watching the feet shuffle back and forth over a discarded biker jacket. She rolled her eyes and slipped into the neighboring stall, creeping up onto the toilet seat to peek over to the next one.

She found their two missing girls, one pressed up against the toilet door while the other fingered her front behind. “You like that?” Ace asked, molesting Shou’s breasts while her hand thrust into her ass.

The Asian woman whimpered, nodding her head. “Fuck me harder” she gasped, rubbing herself while arching her back.

Ace pulled her onto the toilet seat, reaching around to finger her pussy. The girl moaned, twisting her head to make out with the hot woman pleasuring her.

Winifred climbed down from her peeping spot and smirked. She marched out of the stall, made sure nobody else was around before banging on the door. “Open up. Now” she barked, grinning when she heard the shrieks from inside.

She waited by the sink for them to open the door and slip out with red faces, their clothes uneven and in a mess. She crossed her arms and looked at them while they looked down with embarrassment. “We weren’t doing anything” Shou muttered.

Winifred raised an eyebrow. “That’s not what I saw” she said.

Ace paled and gulped. “We were just…”

“Yes?”

She fell silent, mortified. “Please don’t tell anyone” Shou squeaked.

Winifred regarded them both. She had no intention about outing either of them. But a devious smile crossed her face. “On one condition” she said, deciding how to make this girls night more interesting.

***

Doris was delighted with the idea. She sat in the armchair on the private alcove Winifred scored for them from the landlord (in thanks for what occurred with Morgaine and her destroyer), sipping her drink while watching the two young woman tremble and moan in front of her. The dominant brigadier stood behind them, taking them both in her hands and fingering them senseless. “I haven’t had this much fun in ages” Doris chuckled.

“You’re welcome to participate if you’d like” Winifred offered.

She shook her head. “Oh no. Not for me I think. But you three have fun.”

Ace and Shou wasn’t sure how much fun they could have being humiliated like this. They were naked and bent over the table, side by side, and shaking like crazy. They had orgasmed twice from Winifred’s attention, which included a spanking and promised a fisting once she loosened them up. The two lesbians shared an apprehensive look as the women slipped her four fingers into their cunts, stretching them wider, preparing them for more.

They gripped the table hard. This was certainly a night none of them were going to forget.

Chapter Text

Mags was still anxious as she knelt on the straw covered floor of the cage. It wasn’t the cage that made her nervous though. It was what was coming.

Ace took the anxious young woman into her arms and planted an affectionate kiss on her lips. The human girl took control of the girl from Vulpana, lowering her onto her back and climbing on top of her to make out with the girl. Their naked bodies rubbed together sensually, their hands exploring one another. Mags slowly relaxed in Ace’s confident hands and began kissing her back eagerly, growing aroused from her touch. Ace moved down her body to kiss her nipples, playing with each boob making the green haired beauty moan before kissing down her stomach. “I haven’t felt this good in ages” Mags whispered.

“I’ll be happy to change that then” Ace grinned, shuffling down and spreading the girl’s legs. Mags sat up on her elbows to watch the young woman stroke her folds before placing her lips on her pussy. She gasped in arousal, biting her bottom lip. “Have you ever done this before? Had sex with another woman, I mean?”

“Yes” she nodded, though it was so long ago. She was just grateful Captain Cook was never interested in demanding such things from her when she traveled with him. “What about you?” She asked curiously.

Ace shrugged. “I’ve fooled around a bit” she said, spreading those lips with her fingers. “I can’t say I prefer it, but I got pretty good at it. So people tell me” she boasted.

Mags reserved judgement until she saw it for herself. But so far, her teasing was driving her mad. And when she finally started licking her, it was incredible. But not as incredible as those fingers sliding into her entrance. “Oh yes” she moaned, pulling at her green hair while she writhed on the floor.

Ace pleasured the young woman greedily, watching her lose it while she fingered her. She loved seeing her like this. She was attractive and hot. She liked her. She knelt between those gorgeous legs and used both her hands to finger her pussy and rub her clit, watching her writhe and move in pleasure. She glanced around the cage, making sure they were alone. There wasn’t much room for privacy in here. Their clothes sat on a chair outside the cage, the only thing Ace brought in with her was the remote control device, which sat a few paces away. She kept an eye on it while also keeping an eye on her lover.

Mags cried out as Ace brought her to orgasm, her mouth falling open as she flooded the girl’s palm. She heaved for breath, squeezing her breasts and panting until Ace pulled her fingers free of her clenching walls. She brought them to her mouth and sucked them clean, and Mags got aroused whiting the girl shamelessly clean her own fingers. Ace smiled, climbing back onto her to share a deep kiss.

Eager to make the most of their time together, Ace maneuvers herself between her legs and grinds their pussies together. The pair moan and howl when their clits meet, their hips rocking back and forth until both girls are panting. They grind like animals until they share a climax that gets them both hot and bothered. Mags springs up and pounced on the sexy young human, mashing her lips against hers kissing her hungrily.

The girls made out and rolled over, tumbling across the ground giggling until Mags was on top admiring the hot young human. “Are you ready?” Ace asked her.

Mags froze, nerves rushing back tenfold. She was hesitant. “What if I hurt you” she asked.

“You won’t” Ace replied confidently, kissing her lips and stroking her cheek. Mags wasn’t convinced, but Ace’s confident made gave her confidence. The human girl reached over and took the remote into her hand, sitting up in front of the anxious young girl from Vulcana. “Ready?” She asked. Mags hesitantly nodded, taking a deep breath and shuffling back a few steps. Ace switched on the spotlight, bathing the cage in moonlight.

Mags immediate tensed and hissed, her expression turning into a grimace as she shuffled back instinctively from the light. She doubled over and began clawing at the dirt, screaming at first before growling. Ace watched the young woman contort and writhe, like the light was causing her agony. Then her nails extended into thick green claws and she saw goosebumps rise over her arms and back, which grew taunt and turned a sickly green. Her growls became snarls and suddenly her spine arched, her eyes growing wide and yellow, her teeth growing sharp and pointed. The shy timid girl became wild and ferocious. She howled at the fake moon above her.

Ace inhaled when her eyes turned on her. She gripped the remote tightly, in case she needed it. “Easy there” she said, nervously shuffling back. Mags bared her fangs and crawled up onto all fours. Ace knew the whole point of this was to prove to the girl she could control her transformation, control her animal side. It was Ace’s idea, for crying out loud. But now she wasn’t so sure, given how hungrily Mags was looking at her.

“It’s me, remember? Ace. Come on Mags” the girl stammered, her heart racing at the werewolf came closer. She glanced at the gate, which stood open, prepared for her to make a quick escape. Before she could even contemplate using it, Mags darted into her path before pouncing on her. Ace yelped as she was pinned to the ground, the remote fumbling out of her grasp. She tried to reach for it, but Mag’s clawed hands gripped her wrists tightly as she hovered over the naked girl snarling, bringing her face closer. Ace panted readily, staring into Mag’s yellow eyes hoping to see recognition. She only saw hostile curiosity as she moved closer to sniff her, baring her teeth. She growled and Ace flinched, turning her head away fearfully. Oh no. She’s going to kill me, she thought. She tensed up when she felt her breath on her cheek, the werewolf sniffing her hair and her neck. Ace held her breath and tilted her head up, closing her eyes, waiting for her to attack. She couldn’t move. She was even afraid to call out for help.

When Mags opened her mouth and pressed her jaw around her throat, Ace thought it was all over. She inhaled sharply and waited for the end. But instead of ripping her throat out, her teeth grazed her flesh instead before pulling away. She opened her eyes optimistically and found the young woman staring down at her intently, her growls turning softer. “Are we good?” She asked anxiously. She gulped when she lunged forward. But when she rubbed her cheek against hers she knew she was okay. Mags grip loosened as she was able to pull a hand free to reach up and stroke her cheek. Mags brushed her face against the back of her hand. “Good girl” she whispered, carefully pecking her nose proudly. Mags hummed in response, licking her cheek. Ace giggled. “See. I told you you could do it” she cheered.

Pleased that Mags had proven she could control her werewolf form, Ace relaxed. And so did Mags, becoming more playful as the young alien began nuzzling Ace’s naked body. She crawled down her front slowly, her clawed hands exploring her chest and fondling her boobs. Ace bit her lip whenever those sharp nails dragged across her skin, controlling her breathing so she didn’t overreact. If she wanted to rip her open, she could. She wasn’t trying to hurt her. Although it was difficult to believe that with those sharp things in her mouth.

“Ow, watch the teeth” she hissed when Mags accidentally bit the nipple she was sucking. Mags whimpered apologetically until Ace petted her green hair. “I know, you didn’t mean it” she said. Mags crawled lower, moving towards her sex. Ace watched her nervously as she took hold of her knees and spread them open. She was tilted backwards as her hips were lifted up to her mouth. “If you’re trying to make up for it, maybe you should be careful…oh fuck!”

Mags brought her mouth to her pussy and began feasted on it, her teeth occasionally grazing her sensative clit when her tongue wasn’t devouring her sex. Ace fell back moaning, her legs suspended in the air as Mags held her thighs aloft, her back nearly vertical with the ground. The werewolf devoured the human pussy first and Ace lost her mind as Mags made her toes curl. She moaned loudly when she came. Then she screamed when she came again, each time feeding the wolf girl her cum. Mags got her fill after the third orgasm, lowering Ace back down to lick her lips. Ace flopped onto the ground shivering “Gordon Bennet” she whispered in astonishment. Mags was a better lesbian in her werewolf form it seemed.

“You alright in there Ace?” The Doctor called, poking his head around the curtain to check in on her.

Ace jumped, forgetting she asked the Doctor to wait outside in case her plan backfired. She looked up through the cage and found him leaning on his umbrella watching with a smirk. “I’m fine proffessor” she replied, her cheeks turning red bashfully.

Mags crawled up and nuzzled her face, playing with the naked girl. She didn’t seem bothered by the Doctor’s presence, growling softly, hungrily. Ace was rolled onto her stomach, gasping when she felt those green claws rake over her back. She turned her head to the feeling of Mags breathing on the back of her ear, sighing when she pressed her breasts against her back, holding her down. Her body shivered and she bit her bottom lip.

“Shall I assume you don’t need my assistance?” The Doctor asked, watching with a smirk.

“No, we’ll be alright” Ace said confidently, getting turned on when Mag’s gently bit into her shoulder, feeling her groin rub against her backside.

“I should warn you, Lycans from Vulpana also gain certain advantages when they transform. Particularly the females.”

“What do you mean?” Ace asked.

She found out when she felt Mags thick penis rub between her ass cheeks. Her eyes widened and before she knew it, one hand was lifting her hips up allowing that cock to spear into her pussy. Ace screamed from the penetration and Mags howled.

The Doctor hissed. “Yes. Interesting mutation, don’t you agree. Still, how else is the species supposed to procreate with each other. The disease only affects females, after all.”

Mags began its mating practice with Ace, forcefully rutting into her from behind. Ace had to catch her breath from getting stretched by the cock, but once she did she began moaning in pleasure, her fingers digging into the dirt so she could throw her hips back. Mags whimpered when she squeezed her tighter, the two of them mating like wild animals. And one orgasm wasn’t going to satisfy this animalistic lust burning in their loins either. It only hurt when the knot on her cock stretched her wider, but Ace took it and milked her dick Everytime.

The Doctor observed for a little while until he was certain Mags was in safe hands. He left Ace alone with their werewolf friend, giving them some privacy to conclude their business. He made preparations for Ace’s return, knowing she would certainly be sore when she did.

Chapter Text

She felt the wind in her hair as she rode with Karra, the cheetah person bringing her on a hunt across this alien world. She felt excited, like she could run forever. She liked this feeling. They stopped by the river and leapt from the saddle, darting instinctively down towards the water. They crouched on the embankment, the air still around them. Ace felt goosebumps on her arms as she a dozen scents filled her nostrils. She felt so alive and free. She crawled closer to the water and gazed into her reflection. Her eyes were yellow and cat like. She knew that shouldn’t be good, but it didn’t scare her. It felt right.

Karra’s reflection appeared beside hers and she smiled. The cheetah purred, admiring her new eyes while inhaling her scent. Ace closed her eyes when she felt her warm breath on her neck, her heart racing. Everything felt different on this planet. Her senses were stronger. She could smell the blood on the wind, hear the rustle of the trees in the distance, feel every grain in the dirt under her fingers, every strand of hair or whisker brushing her neck. She turned her head and brushed her cheek against Karra’s face, following her primal instincts that came so naturally to her.

Karra followed hers, their bodies shuffling closer. Suddenly she pounced on the young human, growling as they tumbled to the ground. Ace gasped in surprise before giggling, playfully wrestling with the cheetah person before landing on top of her. Karra snapped her jaws but Ace kissed her nose, her hands feeling up the humanoid cheetah. Her pupils narrowed hungrily, lust igniting in her loins as she pinned the alien down. Her breathing became heavy and she make a throaty growl as she nuzzled her face into the crook of her neck. Karra purred as she scratched the girl’s back, leaving thin cuts along her skin once her clothes were discarded.

The two of them were naked in a blur and wrestling once more along the ground. Limbs became tangled while their bodies pressed together. This time Ace was the one pinned to the ground by powerful arms, her body getting warm from arousal as the hungry cheetah eyed her up hungrily. She recalled her comment about being prepared to eat her when she fell dead and the human part of her panicked breifly. But once the cheetah crawled down her naked body to begin licking at her cunt, she found her wild side again and felt delighted at feeding the hungry creature.

She orgasmed from the tongue bath her pussy received and entered a new primal state of sexual arousal. She eyed up the cheetah and pounced on her, humping her in earnest while they rolled and groped each other. Ace hissed when she felt claws cut into her skin around her hips and breasts our shoulders. Her nails dragged along Karra’s thighs and back in return. Kissing was replaced by gentle biting as Karra marked Ace’s neck making her moan, the girl repaying her by gnawing on her ear. Their sex’s rubbed together until both of them were climaxing, then they wrestled and tumbled before orgasming again. When Ace got the upper hand, she grabbed Karra’s breasts and sucked on her nipples, squeezing those furry globes before finger banging her to a conclusion. She drove the cheetah so wild she found herself buried between her legs to devour her cunt while she did the same to her. They lost each other in their pussies, licking up climax after climax with reckless abandon.

It was the wildest sex Ace had ever experienced.

After a few hours, Ace rolled onto her stomach to look out at the River. She felt herself getting lost to this place. The animal in her was growing stronger while the human was vanishing. She managed to grapple her senses back. She knew she had to go home. But she couldn’t pull herself away from this place. She felt like she belonged here.

Karra claimed on top of her, gently chewing on her ear. She purred and nuzzled her face in return, biting her bottom lip when she felt her tail coil affectionately around her ankle. Her furry breasts pressed against her back and she humped her from behind playfully. Ace moaned and arched her back, allowing Karra to grasp her breasts and knead them with her paws.

She could lose herself to this place and it would be wonderful. She didn’t want to give up this feeling, not ever.

Chapter Text

Bruce’s snoring always seemed to keep her awake at night. You’d think after being together for so long she would have gotten used to it, or found a way to deal with it. But no, she continued to toss and turn and curse under her breath. Of course he was oblivious to her irritation as she reached into the bedside counter and pulled out the earplugs from the drawer. They wouldn’t drown out the noise entirely, but hopefully they’ll let her sleep.

While the young woman laid in bed beside the paramedic, Bruce’s jacket moved as the Master slithered out of the sleeve. His latest scheme to survive his execution left him without a body, his remains now this semicorporeal serpent made of ectoplasm. He had escaped the TARDIS and sought the Doctor. But first he would need a new vessel, a new body. He slithered across the dark bedroom towards the bed, slithering under the sheets seeking out the pair of sleeping humans unaware of his presence.

It was the female he found first. He crawled over her bare legs, slithering up and under her nightgown. She shifted in her sleep, her eyes closed, her hearing muffled. She was finally dozing off and believed she was dreaming. In the dream she was somewhere warm and beautiful and she was enjoying the company of a handsome man with big muscles and a chiseled jaw. She sighed as she rolled onto her back, brushing her cheek with her hand, her mind conjuring the fantasy of his lips against hers.

The human mind could play many tricks on a person, even as their body is being assaulted by an alien entity. The Master snaked around her body slowly, stalking up between her breasts towards her face. The woman moaned as the slimy sensation slithering over her was mistaken for the touch of a sexy paramedic, even as the snakelike creature coiled around her neck to look at her aroused face. Her hand moved under the sheets to her groin, slipping under her nightgown to touch herself. Her lips parted and she inhaled deeply, unwittingly opening the door for the Master to invade her body.

He dove into her mouth and slithered down her throat, causing her to gag and choke. But this did not wake the woman from her dream as her mind imagined it as a cock she was swallowing. She began to suck, her neck bulging and her torso jerking and convulsing. Her hands clenched into fists and her toes curled into the bedsheets. Arousal spiked within her as the Master squirmed deeper, forcing his way down her throat. Her body protested even if her mind did not, yet she did not wake up. Not even when he submerged completely into her body and she gasped for breath.

He decided at once this body wouldn’t do. It was fragile and weak. He pushed further, slithering through her stomach and into her intestines. The woman moaned, her body writhing on the bed as the entity made its way through her to her exit. The slimy serpent left out of her ass and she exhaled. Then, either because he changed his mind or out of morbid curiosity, the Master twisted and plunged into her other hole, penetrating her cunt and pushing into her womb. She let out a cry which Bruce didn’t hear due to his snoring, her back arching off the back as she felt something deep in her uterus squirming and slithering, exploring and pushing against her walls. Whatever dream her mind cunjored drove her mad and she climaxed in her sleep. So did the painful sensation of giving birth to this alien as it exited the way it came.

The young woman colapsed against the bed panting, breathing heavily and deeply as ectoplasm trailed from her open legs, the gaping hole of her violating pussy pulsing with each breath. She wouldn’t have any realization of what was done to her. To her, it was all a strange dream.

The Master moved on to his next victim. His next potential body. Like before, he slithered to Bruce’s mouth first. Even in this form, he had no intention of penetrating the male through his anus. He gazed at the snoring man a moment before plunging forward, silencing his snoring as he forced his way down his throat. This time Bruce almost woke up. But the shock and the lack of breathing capability knocking him unconscious pretty quickly, long enough for the Master to violate him and enter his body.

Next to him, his partner registered the snoring had stopped through her earplugs and smiled. “finally” she whispered.

Bruce fell still on the bed for almost an hour, his torso rising and falling as the Master acclimated to this body. Soon the man’s spirit was consumed and replaced by his superior mind, the entity seeping into every corner of the host until there was nothing of Bruce left. When the man sat up and opened his eyes, they flowed green with narrow slits like a serpent. The Master breathed in his new lungs and smiled.

“Mm. Baby, come to bed” his girlfriend whispered, registering his absence in her sleep.

The Master turned and looked down at the human female, a sinister gleam in his gaze. He would need time to acclimate to controlling this body. He would require practice. So he started with her, moving down to pull the covers off the hot young woman and examining her gorgeous body intently.

She stirred when his shadow fell over her, hands moving unnaturally over her body. Her nightdress was dragged up to her hips exposing her lower half. Her breath came out shallowly and her eyes fluttered open. “Baby?” She whispered groggily. Her eyes widened a moment when she saw a pair of glowing eyes staring back at her. But then Bruce’s lips pressed against hers and she was pinned to the bed, the air sucked out of her lungs as his tongue plunged into her throat. She froze briefly, trapped and immobile. But then she closed her eyes and melted into the powerful kiss, her hands reaching up to pull him closer. Their lips ground against each other and their tongues danced, the powerful man dominating her until she couldn’t breathe. And then he pulled away and she was able to pant again, her heart racing. “Oh, baby…” she whispered.

The Master tested control over this body by seizing control over this woman. He held her down and kissed along her neck and jaw, groping her breasts and stimulating her nipples to make her cry. He pinned her wrists down so she couldn’t move, dragging his nails over her thighs as he spread her legs to plunge his manhood into her vagina. She screamed and howled in pleasure, arching her back when he thrust into her hard and fast, fucking her into the bed with more force that she had experienced before. Her toes curled and she moaned, her nipples growing hard. “Yes Baby, FASTER!” She screamed. She wrapped her arms around her lover, clutching him tight, riding the waves of escasty shooting up her spine while he fucked her harder and faster, driving her wild like never before. She came and screamed and then came again, spiraling from one orgasm to the next. Her hips buckled, her back curved, her mouth fell open. She screamed in disbelief and joy and rapture while the Master ravaged her human form with a sinister smile.

It was hours before she woke up again to find Bruce standing by the window gazing out at the rising sun. She had a smile on her face, recalling the satisfaction she felt when they finally stopped making love. She rolled over the mattress gazing at him, barely feeling the bruises his powerful fingers left over her body. She didn’t know what possessed Bruce last night to fuck her that hard, be she found it alluring and exciting and was eager to go again.

Unfortunately, the Master had no intention of indulging in carnal activities today. He had other concerns to worry about. And a Doctor to find.

Chapter Text

The stranger stumbled against the tree as if he had been struck by something. Doctor Grace Holloway rushed to his side to make sure he was alright. “What happened?” She asked out of concern.

When he looked up, however, his eyes were wide and his face brightened. “Grace! I know who I am” he gasped, his gaze clearer now. He grabbed her and spun her around in a joyous hug.

She was swept off her feet as the man embraced her before suddenly planting a kiss on her lips. It wasn’t unusual for emotional outbursts like this in some patients, but this was the first time one of her patients kissed the woman. And boy, what a kiss as her brain switched off and she found herself blinking in surprise at the grinning man in front of her.

His grin widened as he laughed, holding her steady as she swayed in his arms. “I…am…the Doctor” he cried in revelation, his memory returning once more.

Grace broke into a smile, overjoyed for him. “That’s great” she cheered. Then her heart skipped a beat, remembering that kiss. “Now do that again” she said.

The Doctor smiled, happily kissing her once more. Grace made out with this handsome man, whoever he was, melting into his arms in the middle of the park. Maybe it was unprofessional. After all, this man clearly needed psychiatric aid. But damnit if he wasn’t an amazing kisser. And he was tall, dark and handsome, and sweet and charming…and she had just been dumped by her boyfriend so maybe she was looking for some sex to take the edge off. And what better way to get back at Brian for leaving her than to immediately hook up with the first handsome man who swept her off her feet.

They made out in the park, quite shamelessly, leaning against a tree while exploring each other’s mouths with their tongues. Grace ran her fingers through the Doctor’s thick long hair, humming in delight at how soft his lips were. His hand stroked down her back and pulled her closer before reaching down to caress her leg. She lifted her knee and allowed him to explore under her blue dress, his hand brushing up her thigh bringing goosebumps on her skin. She gasped erotically when his lips moved to her neck, kissing along her jaw. She felt herself getting warm and felt like getting out of this dress she hadn’t changed out of since she left the hospital. At least it wasn’t the one she wore to the opera, which she had to operate in. Those were a nightmare to get undressed out of in a hurry.

Thinking about getting her clothes off snapped her back to the reality they were in a public park and risking indecency. She took the Doctor’s hand and pecked his lips, quietly suggesting they go back inside. He agreed, following her across the road and back to her place.

She forwent the tour of her house and led him straight to her bedroom, which was in a state since Brian took all his stuff and a good chunk of hers. She ignored the mess and focused on the man in her arms and she returned to kissing him, pulling him over to the large mattress waiting for them and assisting him out of his clothes. He helpfully encouraged her to undress, helping her with the zip to her dress and watching it fall around her ankles. She bit her bottom lip and pushed him onto his back, climbing up to admire his handsome body in her underwear. “You look incredibly fit” she remarked, her fingers dancing over his chest as she kissed his abs.

The Doctor looked at himself and smiled. “Yes. Quite an improvement over the last one” he commented.

Grace paused, thinking about the man who she had operated on yesterday. The man who had died on her table. She shook her head and dismissed the thought. It was impossible to believe that man who died not only came back to life but changed his appearance into the man she was presently about to give a blowjob to. It was just impossible.

Just as impossible as having two hearts, a voice in her head asked her. And what about that blood sample you took? That wasn’t human?

She pulled his pants down and revealed his penis. “Well that certainly looks human” she whispered under her breath as she admired it. She took his cock in her hand and massaged it until it was erect. Then she ran her tongue over the shaft before kissing the tip sensually.

The Doctor moaned and watched her play with his dick before wrapping her lips around him and sucking him hard. He gasped in amazement, as if this was the best blowjob he had received in his life. Maybe this new body was more sensitive than his previous regenerations. He felt young and alive and he wanted to experience everything again as if for the first time. And Grace…the Amazing Grace…she was truly wonderful.

Grace looked up and saw the look of adoration the man was giving her. Her cheeks flushed and she removed her mouth from his cock. “How do you feel, Doctor?” She asked him.

“much better, Doctor” he smirked. He sat up and lifted her face to meet his lips, kissing her deeply. She hummed with arousal, removing her underwear so she could rub her naked body against his. His palms squeezed her breasts while her pussy ground against his groin. Her entrance leaked for him and she felt his throb in anticipation.

“Are you up for a physical examination?” She asked him. he nodded, turning her over to lay her on her back, aligning his penis with her pussy. He entered her slowly, revealing in how soft and wet she was. She moaned too, closing her eyes and folding her legs around him. They felt perfected together. The perfect coupling. She gazed up at him and her heart fluttered. I must be crazy, she thought as she kissed him passionately.

They made love sensually, taking their time, their fingers interlocking together, their hips moving in unison like a dance. Opera played from a CD player in the corner, the beautiful melody the perfect backdrop for the two of them as they performed on the bed long into the evening. Their bodies melded into one as they kissed and explored and fucked, losing themselves to the music and the love. Grace embraced this stranger, her orgasm culminating with the symphony, his climax joining hers as they came together, their voices melding with the singers of the music filling the air. When it was over, they just lay there, basking in each other, savoring the moment, longing for the next moment in time while wishing they could turn it back and experience it for the first time all over again.

“That was amazing” the Doctor said breathlessly, staring at the young woman.

Grace smiled. “Yes. Now do that again” she said.

Chapter Text

Rose rode the lift down to the basement to look for Wilson to pass on his lottery winnings. She didn’t want this to take too long because they were closing up the shop. It was just going to be a quick visit to the chief electrician. She just hoped he didn’t try to put his hands all over her again like at the last drinks party.

She reached the basement and started calling out his name, but she got no answer. She walked along the dark hallways past several mannequins and dummies who stared back at her blankly. She heard a noise and jumped. It was creepy down here. This had better not be a prank she thought as she crept deeper into the basement.

After searching for over a minute but seeing no sign of Wilson, Rose was about to turn and retrace her steps when she saw one of the mannequins move. She was startled when it turned it’s head towards her and started walking. Then she laughed. This had to be a prank. But then more of the started to move, in a very unnatural way, and her laughter faded into concern. She backed away from them as more emerged from the hallways. She turned and gasped when she found even more closing in from behind. She was cut off and surrounded. She dropped the bag of money and backed into the wall. They closed in slowly. She was so scared she didn’t even have the bravery to scream.

She didn’t see the dummy that had been lying on the ground behind her feet until it sprang up to wrap it’s arms around her. Her mouth finally opened to scream, only for a hand to clamp over it and silence her. She squirmed to fight it off, but it was made of plastic. This wasn’t someone having a prank. What is happening!

Now restrained and held captive, the mannequins moved in to pull her clothes off her. Her jumper was yanked from her arms and her shirt was torn open. She squirmed and kicked at them, but they grabbed her legs to restrain her further. Her trainers bounced off her feet when her jeans were pulled roughly down her legs. She felt a dozen hands grope and manhandle her as she was bent over admits the crowd of mannequins. The hand was removed from her mouth and she took the opportunity to scream as loudly as she could. Nobody could hear her down here. And none of the dummies cared that she was wailing like a madwoman. Not except the one in front of her, who grabbed her by the hair and shoved her face into it’s goin when she discovered this dummy had something no regular shop dummies should have…a penis.

“What the fuck” was all Rose could mutter before that plastic cock was shoved into her mouth and forced down her throat. She gagged on the phallus, which tasted like the dildo she kept under her bed. The plastic man began skull fucking her while his mates pulled her arms behind her back and spread her legs. She felt fingers grapple around her underwear and gasped when her panties were ripped off. Then she felt another plastic cock penetrate her from behind. She screamed around the cock in her mouth. What were these things?

The young woman was spitroasted roughly between two imposing mannequins, who pounded her holes mercilessly. She wasn’t sure if they could feel any pleasure. They certainly couldn’t feel pain because she tried to but the cock off in her mouth. Her teeth just found hard plastic before she started to choke on it. The cock in her pussy pummeled her harder before they both abruptly pulled out. She gasped for air. But before she could catch her breath she was yanked up into the arms of the pack, her legs spread wide, her pussy and ass left vulnerable for two more cocks to penetrate her. She screamed in a mix of shock and pain, until her back was lowered so another mannequin could grab her head and force her mouth down upon it’s length.

Rose had always fantasies about having a gang bang. But she never expected her first to be with a shop full of mannequins. She was fucked forcefully by plastic cocks that never slowed or ejaculated or bent out of shape. It was like being pummeled by a gang of steel rods. She was made to suck on one cock after another while more took turns fucking her holes. She got no break as she was passed around, her body rotated one way then another to accommodate the dicks seeking to fuck her. Some were impatient enough to enter her ass or pussy two at a time, stretching her holes painfully wide. Her eyes were watering as her throat was gagging around a fresh cock fucking her raw. She had stopped screaming when it got too raw to speak. None of them were gentle. Not even when they fondled her breasts or squeezed her bum. She met only one female mannequin in the pack and was stunned this one didn’t have a cock too when she was draped over her stiff breasts to be pounded from above. Her legs dangled in the air and Rose was exhausted. She lost count of how many orgasms they forced out of her. Each one became more painful because they didn’t let her rest.

As the minutes wore on she started becoming delirious. She thought she was hearing voices coming from the Mannequins, like they were talking to her. Except it was one voice speaking through all of them. Her eyelids grew heavy and she glimpsed images between the black spots dancing across her vision. She saw a conciousness reaching out to envelop her, it’s molten plastic stretching into tendrils that would wrap around her ragged body and penetrate her bruised holes. She felt too weak to resist as it’s mind touched hers and she was brought into the vat of plastic to suffocate while it filled every orifice and pumped itself into her womb and stomach and breasts until they overflowed…

Before she could lose consciousness, a hand grabbed her and she was woken out of her stupor by a stranger in a leather jacket. “Run” he told her, pulling her arm and prying her out of the group of mannequins raping her.

Before she knew it, her feet were moving and somehow she had the energy to sprint alongside him while the plastic men gave chase. She ran into the first lift they reached and it was only when she managed to catch her breath did she remember she was naked. But then that was the least of her concerns as questions raced through her head. What were those things? What happened to Wilson? And who is this stranger who saved me?

Little did she know those were questions with very big answers.

Chapter Text

Rose pulled the stranger calling himself the Doctor into the flat before he could run off again. Her mother called out from her bedroom. “Who is it?” Jackie Tyler asked.

“Its just a man. He’s got some questions about last night” Rose lied, poking her head into her mothers bedroom. “Just give us ten minutes, alright” she asked, leading the way into the living room.

“She deserves compensation” Jackie yelled from her dressing table.

“Hah, we’re talking millions” the stranger agreed.

When the man appeared in her door, her attitude changed swiftly. He was tall, handsome, wearing a leather jacket and had his hair trimmed very shot over his head. Her loins practically moistened the moment she laid eyes on him. She immediately stood up, clearing her throat and putting on her best smile, adopting a more innocent and alluring posture. “I’m in my dressing gown” she said.

The man paused glancing around the flat to look at her, wearing her pink gown over her pajamas. “Yes, you are” he observed.

“There’s a strange man in my bedroom” she said.

“Yes, there is” he agreed.

She bit her bottom lip, toying with the knot around her waist. “Anything could happen” she said.

The man looked at her, finally seeing what the MILF was offering. His mouth fell open and he inhaled sharply.

***

Rose tidied up the living room, apologizing for the mess. “Do you want a coffee?” She asked, taking the used cups into the kitchen, thinking the Doctor was right behind her. She began pouring two cups before she got an answer, too wired with questions to realize she was by herself. “I think we should go to the police” she said, stirring the sugar into the drinks. “I mean, I know you said they won’t believe us, but those things back there…they deserve to know. And what about Wilson’s family? The news thinks it was an accident, but we know…”

She finally turned around to see she was talking to thin air. She put the two cups she had picked up down and walked back into the living room. “Hello?” She called, looking around the apartment. “Where did you go” she muttered.

She heard a noise from her mum’s room followed by her scream. Rose dashed into the hall in panic, calling for her. She turned the corner and froze. “MUM!” She screamed when she found her mother on her back with her legs in the air and the Doctor thrusting between her thighs.

Jackie looked up over her big round breasts, which had been brought out to bounce over her chest, her dressing gown thrown open to reveal the rest of her mature body. She saw her daughters horrified and disapproving scowl. “Just give us ten minutes, alright” she said, turning attention to the handsome man fucking her senseless. She moaned in approval, now favoring him over her usual booty call.

Rose stared at her mother, willing to fuck a random stranger, and shook her head. She looked at the Doctor, a man prepared to fuck her mother at the drop of a hat? He glanced over his shoulder and shrugged, a big grin on his face. Rose walked away cursing under her breath. She went to get the cup of coffee she made and sit down in the living room. Then she got back up and walked back to the bedroom door so she could close it. “Honestly” she grumbled, sinking down into the armchair and sulking. After a minute she had to cover her ears, lest the sound of her mother having sex might scar her again.

What she wouldn’t give to get away from this flat for a while.

Chapter Text

The Ambassador led the Doctor into her quarters, her red gown sweeping along the metal floor. The man looked around and admired the décor. Despite Platform One being generic, it seemed each room was adapted to accommodate the guests they’d be hosting. “Very nice” he nodded, admiring the bark furniture growing leaves and flowers everywhere. Adjacent rooms led to the sleeping quarters of all three representatives from the forest of Cheem.

Ambassador Jabe smiled, examining the Doctor in return. She still couldn’t quite accept what her machine told her about him. It was simply impossible for him to be a Time Lord. The universe knew their people were extinct, destroyed in the Time War. And yet, according to her device, here he was. A survivor. Perhaps the last survivor.

“This way” she said, gesturing to the largest of the three bedrooms. The Doctor followed, pausing when she strode purposely towards the large bed of leaves and roses. She glanced over her shoulder and caught his eye, an amused smirk crossing her face when he saw his expression. “The panel to the maintenance tunnel is behind here” she explained, gesturing to the metal wall adjacent to the bed.

The Doctor walked forward and examined the wall. Sure enough there was an entrance here. He pulled out his sonic screwdriver and opened it up, taking a peek inside. “Fantastic” he said with a grin. “Shall we go?”

“In a moment, Doctor” Jabe said. The a doctor turned back inquisitively to look at her. “First, I wanted to thank you for you most intimate gift.”

The Doctor blinked, breifly forgetting what his gift of peace was. He let out an awkward smile. “You’re welcome, but thanks won’t be necessary.”

“All the same, I fear it out my contribution to shame” she told him.

The Doctor turned to face her. “You shared a cutting of your grandfather. It is I who was put to shame” he said genuinely, feeling a little embarressed that he made up the gift of “air from his lungs” on the spot.

Jabe regarded him for a moment, appraising his sincerity. “Perhaps the opportunity to…improve on our contributions may present itself” she said, suggestively.

The Doctor looked into her brown eyes before glancing to the bed. “If it hasn’t already” he replied.

A smile rose on her lips.

“Twenty minutes to Earth destruction” the computer announced.

The pair looked up and shared a smirk. “Perhaps your investigation into the ship’s gravity stabilizers can wait a few minutes?” Jabe asked, already unraveling her gown.

The Doctor lowered his eyes as the red dress peeled away to reveal the beautiful tree standing before him. He was silent for a moment before returning the grin. “A few minutes couldn’t hurt” he replied.

Jabe Tree stepped forward and the Doctor accepted her embrace as they met in an improper fashion. But then the Ambassador didn’t always like to do things proper. She eagerly pulled the jacket off the man’s shoulders, excited to see what a Time Lord looked like without his clothing.

Some frantic disrobing ensued and left the man as naked as she, allowing both their hands to explore while their mouths worked each other over. Jabe’s skin was as hard as bark, yet she breathed from the increased sensitivity from the mounds and the stomach. His skin was soft in comparison, yet firm in other places like his chest or backside. And then there was his manhood, which started soft and grew hard as her hand wrapped around it. The man moaned into the kiss when she caressed him, demonstrating this wasn’t the first time she had made love to a fleshy humanoid. And he demonstrated he was versed in stimulating one of her people as his lips found a sensitive spot on her neck beneath the jaw, causing her to gasp in pleasure.

He caressed the ambassador until he felt a tendril snake around his shaft. He raised an eyebrow and looked down, seeing a vine extending from her wrist. “Nice” he remarked.

Jabe blushed, her cheeks turning green. “I’m not supposed to show them in public” she told him.

He glanced around the empty room. “We’re not in public” he whispered in her ear.

Her grin grew wider. “That is true” she purred.

More vines crawled out to stroke the Doctor, who took hold of her body and pressed her against the wall, ignoring the bed waiting for them. Jabe exhaled excitedly, biting her lower lip and wrapping her arms around his neck. He lifted one of her legs and his penis brushed her undercarriage, the bark peeling away to expose the delicate flower waiting for him. He held her close, teasing her opening, exchanging the air from their lungs. So intimate she concurred.

His cock beckoned her however. Curiosity drew her down his body. It had been a while since she indulged in such debauchery. Her aids would not approve her her next action, but she took that penis and wrapped her lips around it, pounding down and sucking the phallus as deep as she could. The Doctor smiled in amazement, and she looked up proudly. Her hand worked his balls while her lips suctioned his dick, the tree dazzling the Time Lord with a blowjob. The Doctor grunted and suddenly ejaculated into her throat. She used her vines to hold him in place, not allowing him to pull away while she drained his balls. She gulped down the semen and licked his cock clean. Only then did she release him.

“I accept your gift of peace” she smiled, licking her lips.

The Doctor looked down at here with a beaming smile. “There’s plenty more where that came from” he teased.

Jabe looked at the penis, still erect in her hand. “I’m sure there is” she grinned, rising up her feet once more.

Now that the ambassador had gotten a taste, she was eager for more. But the Doctor was eager too. Eager to take control of the beautiful woman in front of him. He kissed her passionately before grabbing her hips and spinning her around. Jabe gasped as his hands took over her senses, teasing her body from her breasts to her thighs. She moaned in anticipation, feeling his manhood rubbing between her thighs. She teased him a little bit, grinding her moist entrance along his shaft. She felt his breath on her neck as he pressed his hand against her back, gently bending her towards the wall. She planted her feet, putting up her arms for support. She accepted the vulnerable position she was in, embracing the feeling of power the man was exuding. She looked over her shoulder, meeting the Doctor’s eye. She gave him permission before he could ask for it.

Then his cock found her womanhood and penetrated her.

She planted herself firmly as the Doctor began fucking her from behind, moaning erotically when his dick pounded her precious flower hard. She smiled in delight. Somehow this man knew she liked it rough. The harder the better. She pushed against the wall, throwing her hips back to meet him, rocking back and forth vigorously. His penis pulsed inside of her when she squeezed him, her insides swallowing him up. His hands gripped her waist before moving up to her breasts, fondling her hard mounds. He found the rose buds making her nipples and plucked them. She screamed and rode him harder.

He took her arms and yanked her up, arching her back against his chest. “You sound as if you haven’t done this in sometime” he remarked.

She chuckled, her stomach fluttering. “Not with one made of flesh and blood” she admitted, reaching back to feel his skin against her bark. His arms wrapped around her, one hand stroking her neck and the other fiddling with what resembled her clit. She moaned in pleasure, pressing her hand to his against her sex while her vines snaked down to tease his balls. She tested the waters and brought another vine to his rosebud, which opened up for her and accepted it inside. The Doctor grunted as she fucked him in return.

“So what about your companions?” He asked, making casual conversation while he fucked her harder.

“I’ve kept me warm some nights” she conceded. But pollinating with my own kind isn’t the experience I crave, she wanted to add. But she was taught not to expose such thoughts, even in private. She held his wrist while his hand wrapped around her neck, excitement leaking through her body and around his shaft. “What about you, Doctor? The woman you are with? Is she your concubine?”

The Doctor laughed. “No, just my traveling companion” he told her.

She sighed. “Shame” she muttered.

She felt his breath against her ear. He most certainly heard her. “Why? Were you hoping she would join us?” He asked.

She knew better than to answer that. However, that did not stop the green blush in her cheeks as her imagination wandered to what might’ve happened if she had. She had a vivid picture of the young human woman walking up to her, her clothes discarded leaving her as naked as the day she was born. She had no frame of reference for her body in such a state, so she was forced to use her imagination. Yet she imagined a beautiful blonde with a slim body and soft breasts which would press against her as their lips would meet. If Rose Tyler had come to join us, she would welcome her with open arms, make out with her to sate her curiosity and then use her vines to make love to her. Sex and gender wasn’t as simple for her people as it was with humans, so growing a phallus to penetrate the girl wouldn’t be such an absurdity. She close her eyes and could almost imagine the look of the girl’s face when her vines lifted her off her feet to ride her plant organs, both of them fucking her in both holes while she toyed with her breasts. And her vines would mirror her arousal, wrapping around her knees and arms and torso, coil around her neck to restrain and choke her. Jabe liked to be rough with her lovers, but she knew when to be gentle with less durable species.

The tree got lost in her fantasy, her breathing getting labored as she panted faster. The Doctor’s hand squeezed around her throat and she moaned in arousal, her walls leaking sap. Her vines grew tighter and thrusted into his anus harder, and he returned the favor in kind. The Time Lord fucked the ambassador into a thrilling climax which made her see stars before his semen spilled into her moist flower, watering her roots and saturating her body with nutrients. She sighed in satisfaction, slumping against the wall while he rocked to a finish behind her.

“Fifteen minutes to Earth Destruction” the computer announced, interrupting their moment.

The Doctor leaned forward, caressing her neck and jaw. “A much more intimate gift, wouldn’t you agree?” He smirked.

She smiled, turning to face him. “A worthy offering in the name of peace” she agreed, kissing him delicately.

He extracted himself from her blossoming flower and got his clothes back on. “Now if you’ll excuse me, I need to see a computer about a gravity pocket” he said, dashing for the maintenance door.

“Allow me to join you” Jabe replied, pulling her gown back on and cleaning herself up. She followed the Doctor into the tunnels of Platform One. Her body may be satisfied, but her curiosity was not.

Chapter Text

Gwyneth can never truly control when her sight would give her visions. Sometimes it came on command, like when Mr Sneed ordered her to find the deceased Mrs Peace. Usually, however, she would get imprints and know things she shouldn’t.

For example, this woman standing before her, she knew her father had passed away when she was a baby. She knew she wasn’t from Cardiff, or from this time. She was from a world in their future, where everything was different. She saw buildings made of metal, towering over the city, carriages that aren’t pulled by horses, metal beasts that can fly. She saw people, people like her, wearing clothing that would make her Sunday school teacher feint, showing off their skin shamelessly, using funny words she couldn’t understand. She saw Rose, her past, her future, how far she had flown, higher than the sky. The things she’s seen. The things she will see. The things she’ll do. The visions terrified Gwyneth. But they also fascinated her. Enamored her. Captivated her.

Before she knew what she was doing, Gwyneth was reached forward and kissing Rose on the mouth. The blonde woman gasped in shock, pushing her away on reflex. That snapped the serpent girl out of her trance and she darted back in horror. “I’m sorry miss. I don’t know what came over me” she squeaked.

“are you alright?” Rose asked, recovering from her chock quicker than Gwyneth could. She knew why. One of those visions she saw showed her such an unholy action such as kissing another of the same sex wasn’t shunned like it should be. Rose stepped forward cautiously, more freaked by the fact she could see her true story rather than the kiss. “What was that? The…what you were saying, about where I came from. Where I’m going?”

“I don’t know” she stammered, her heart racing. “My mother calls it the sight. I’ve had it since I was a child. Sometimes I know things. Little things. But recently it’s gotten stronger. Who are you?” She asked, staring at her, frightened.

Rose might’ve been wearing a blue and black dress with her hair done up, but they both know this wasn’t what she usually wear. Merely what is appropriate for the time period she was visiting. Rose chose not to lie, but was kind enough not to explain everything either. “I’m…not from around here” she confirmed. “I’m just passing through. Are you sure you’re alright” she asked, seeing the girl’s face was all pale.

“Please don’t tell anyone what I did?” She begged, ashamed and humiliated by her unholy actions. “If Mr Sneed found out, I’d be thrown out on my ear.”

“I won’t, I promise” she said quickly, rushing forward to take her arms. Gwyneth tensed breifly before exhaling. She believed her, trusted her. Rose met her nervous gaze. “Would he really throw you out for kissing someone?” She asked in disbelief.

“Not just someone, miss” she cried, glancing at the doorway, afraid they might be overheard. She looked at Rose, embarressed, ashamed. “It ain’t proper. It ain’t right, kissing another woman like that.”

Rose looked at her, a suspicion forming in her mind. She opened her mouth to ask, but then remembered where and when they were and figured it was safer not to ask. But she wanted her to know it was alright, so she walked over and closed the door, making sure they were alone. Then she walked back to the girl and looked into her eyes. “It may not be proper…but there’s nothing wrong about it either” she told her, taking her face in her hands and planting another kiss on her lips.

Gwyneth inhaled and pulled away, stumbling against the sink. She stared at Rose, her cheeks red, mortified. But as their eyes met she saw glimpses of her future, the future where such things weren’t condemned or punished. Where people like were were allowed to feel alive and free. She knew she would never get to experience that life. But maybe, just this once…

The servant girl pushed herself forward and latched onto Rose’s lips, kissing her back desperately. Rose caught her in her arms and they made out, passionately and vigorously. At any moment they could be found, could be seen. Better make the most of it then, Rose thought, sweeping Gwyneth around and off her feet.

Rose wasn’t queer, she didn’t lean in that direction. But that wasn’t to say she hadn’t experimented with some mates to make sure. She knew what she was doing as she lifted Gwyneth onto the table, pressing her hand against her back to pull her in closer, kissing her lips sensually until they parted open so her tongue could slip inside. She realized she was the most experienced lesbian in this kiss and would need to guide the young woman through the motions.

Gwyneth, for her part, was practically frozen with fear and anxiety. She followed the other woman’s wordless instructions and let her have her way, gripping the edge of the table until her knuckles were white. Her heart was hammering against her ribcage feeling like it would burst, but she also had butterflies in her stomach from every kiss she received. She sat as still as a statue, her feet dangling off the floor, her eyes watching the beautiful blonde who stood before her confidently. The girl melted into her embrace when her arms wrapped around her, her face falling into her bussom to curl up against her warmth.

Rose sighed and patted her head, the dress coming down to reveal her breasts. Gwyneth got to glimpse a part of the woman that should be covered up. Her eyes widened and she felt Rose’s hand on the back of her neck. “It’s okay” she whispered in her ear, her voice soothing and gentle. Gwyneth bit her bottom lip, hesitantly bringing her hand up to touch that which is untouchable. Her breath escaped her lungs when her fingers caressed the woman’s breast and Rose breathed heavily. She was patient with the inexperienced girl, who admired the boobs in fascination, first with her hands and then with her mouth. Rose gasped when those lips found her nipple and she grinned. She may not be gay, but she can appreciate a woman who makes her feel good.

She wanted to do the same for Gwyneth. She lifted her face and kissed her once more, moving her hands to her uniform. The girl shivered when she felt her palms press against her chest. She had too many layers to unravel to unveil her unmentionables, and she dare not get undressed in this house while Mr Sneed was present. However Rose was able to find a vulnerability in her dress, her hand brushing her knee and slowly reaching up her thigh. Gwyneth inhaled sharply, leaning back and gripping the table once more while Rose leaned closer and kissed along her neck and jaw. “Oh miss, we mustn’t” she trembled.

Rose looked up at the servant girl. “Do you want me to stop? If you want to stop, you can tell me to. We don’t have to do this” she told her.

Gwyneth met her gaze, looking terrified and aroused. She looked down at her hand on her knee, pressing her lips together. She shook her head. “I don’t” she squeaked.

Rose nodded, immediately backing off.

Gwyneth suddenly surged forward and kissed her deeply. “I don’t want to stop” she finished, looking at her with determination.

Rose smiled, stroking her cheek and then kissing her back. She resumed what she was doing, moving her hand up her skirt towards another unmentionable part of the woman’s body. Somewhere she knew her Sunday school teacher would forbid the girl from playing with.

While the two of them made out, the lamps above their heads flickered until wisps of gas emerged from the pipes. These wisps floated above their heads and circled them, sentient and alive. The Gelth observed Gwyneth as she was introduced to experiences she dare not fathom before now.

She gasped when Rose’s fingers teased her womanhood, which remained hidden beneath her underclothes. Yet she could not stop the blush as the blonde felt a dampness forming between her legs. Rose stroked her gently, hooking an arm under her arching spine when she leaned back, her palms pressed against the table. Her lips kissed her neck, thrilling her young body. Gwyneth closed her eyes, rolled her head back, and moaned.

She sensed the watchful eyes of the Gelth, who she called her angels. She had seen them in her dreams, heard their cries for help. She looked up and saw then, floating over her head, watching her. She opened her mouth, breathing heavily. Not out of fear, but excitement. They swooped down to join her, to touch her, to penetrate her, to kiss her. She felt them all around her, their voices in her head, their touch passing through her body. She shivered as she felt them pass through the clothing, caressing her breasts, her legs, her arms, her neck. She closed her eyes, sighing in pleasure. They were all over her, inside of her, part of her. They made love to her in an intimate yet alien way. “Yes” she moaned, welcoming them, embracing them as they joined her, kissing them back with her lips and her mind, body and soul.

Rose couldn’t perceive what Gwyneth was experiencing. But when she looked up, she glimpsed the shape of what she might describe as a ghost kissing Gwyneth on the lips. She blinked in confusion, the image disappearing just as fast. But the smell of gas filled the room and made her lightheaded. She stumbled against the table to be caught by the servant girl, who lifted her face to kiss her in return. She continued to rub her groin, listening to the girl’s moans as they grew louder. “Does that feel good?” She asked.

“Yes. It feels amazing” she replied, her eyes rolling into her head.

Rose wasn’t sure how she was able to give her such a reaction, but she was too dizzy to think clearly. She started hallucinating figures around them, teasing them and swimming around their bodies. She looked down and saw something blue and ghostlike float up her dress before feeling something cold between her legs. She gasped, letting out a moan of pleasure as her clit was caressed by her underwear. A shiver passed through her body up her spine and she moaned alongside Gwyneth, kissing her passionately. “Are you close?”

“Close to what?” She asked.

“Finishing?”

“I don’t know” she said anxiously. “I feel…there’s something coming. It’s in my stomach, growing…rising…oh lord! Miss, is this…ah! Ah!”

Rose knew an orgasm when she saw it, and Gwyneth was about to experience her first ever. She clamped her lips over hers and muffled her scream as she trembled against the table, her knees knocking together, her thighs locking around her hand. She cupped her wet crotch and carried her through the climax, hugging her tightly while the Gelth amplified her pleasure before leaving her body to slip back into the pipes.

Gwyneth slumped in Rose’s arms, panting heavily flushed with embarrassment. “Forgive miss. I don’t know what came over me.”

“Don’t worry about it” she laughed, stroking the tears from her cheeks and kissing her on the lips. “First time I came, I scared my boyfriend. And my mum. She said I screamed the whole house down. She thought I was being murdered.”

Gwyneth smiled, relieved it was over. It was an overwhelming and powerful experience. She climbed off the table and brushed herself down. “Thank you. For showing me, Miss” she replied quietly.

“Well, I’d be happy to teach you some more. But we’d have to get our kit off for that” she said jokingly.

Gwyneth decided she’d had enough excitement for one night. She looked up at the lamps, thanking her angels for the love and experience they showed her also.

Chapter Text

Their hearts were still racing after destroying the alien in his apartment. Throwing vinegar at it made it explode, which was great. But it also made a huge mess that Mickey was not looking forward to cleaning up. They were covered in green junk too, so Jackie raced into the shower to clean it off (after complaining about how untidy the bathroom was).

While she was having a shower, Mickey was in the living room watching the live press conference the fake prime minister was giving, telling the world there was an alien fleet hovering above their heads waiting to invade and imploring the UN to give the access codes to their nuclear arsenal. He put the mobile phone in front of the TV so Rose and the Doctor could listen in from Downing Street. The Doctor was confident it was another hoax, trying to figure out what their true intentions were. He sat on the sofa and stared at the screen biting his nails nervously.

“I’m sorry” a voice whispered behind him.

He jumped in alarm, but he realized it was only Jackie. Her blonde hair was damp and she was dressed in her clothes again. She had a strange look on her face. “I’m sorry, what?” He asked in confusion.

“I’m sorry for all the things I said” she apologized, walking into the room looking guilty. “I didn’t mean it, honestly. I was just afraid for my daughter. When she disappeared without a word…”

Mickey sighed. The last year had been mad for all of them. “I get it” he said. He wasn’t over how she had hounded him, turning everyone in the estate against him, convincing them he might’ve killed Rose, but he could understand where she was coming from. After all, who would’ve believed him if he said she ran off with some guy in a police box that could appear and disappear like magic. He would’ve suspected him too. “She’s back now. Rose is back. And she’ll be alright” he told her.

“Still though…after the way I treated you, and you still saved my life” she said, kneeling in front of him. “I don’t know how I can ever repay you.”

He blushed a little, smirking at change in circumstances. He was basically calling her a hero. “How about you try convincing everyone I’m not a murderer and then we can call it even” he suggested.

Jackie chuckled. Then her face grew serious. “Honestly, how can I repay you?” She said.

He shrugged. “Buy me a kebab sometime?”

She looked at him and he suddenly grew uncomfortable. Something about the way she was biting her lip. He had seen that look before, usually with the fellas she was inviting back to her place. Her hand suddenly brushed his leg and he tensed. “Usually when I make that kind of offer, guys have something else in mind” she said, her fingers brushing his jeans. Her eyes fell onto his lap, chewing her bottom lip. “Usually I have something else in mind.”

Mickey stared as Jackie began uncurling his belt. He inhaled sharply as she unzipped his fly next, pulling his jeans down. He saw where this was going and gulped. “Jackie, um…this isn’t such a good idea”he stammered.

The blonde MILF looked up at him, her damp hair making up her look very attractive. Her hand reached down to his crotch and felt his underpants expanding to her touch. “Probably not” she agreed. “But then I was never very good at coming up with good ideas” she said, fishing his dark dick out of his pants.

Mickey shivered as his girlfriend’s mother began kissing his penis, her lips thanking him from tip to base before his tongue followed up with an apology. He knew he shouldn’t enjoy it, but the older woman proved she was quite the catch when it came to giving a guy a blowjob. She engulfed his cock and began sucking it, making him moan as he gripped the sofa. He stared at her head as it bobbed up and down, his penis disappearing between her lips. His dick grew hard and his hand fell onto the back of her skull. He closed his eyes and allowed this bad idea to continue, hoping she wasn’t feeling so guilty she felt the need to ride him next.

The new broadcast continued on while they had oral sex on the sofa, the mobile still listening with the line open, both of them forgetting about it while Jackie noisily sucked his cock.

***

Fortunately for them, Rose wasn’t listening to the phone call. She was listening intently to the Doctor, who was formulating a plan on how to defeat the Slitheen. Now they knew they were after the nuclear launch codes, they needed to stop them before they triggered World War Three.

Meanwhile, the family of Raxacoricofallapatorians waited in the Prime Ministers office eagerly for the big red phone to ring. They got so eager, so excited, they felt the need to strip off their human disguises and bask in their naked glory. The anticipation was too much for the ambitious aliens. The culmination of their plan was almost here. It was so close they could taste it.

The wait brought the bloodlust back, manifesting differently now. They usually would wait until after they had turned a profit before celebrating, but victory seemed assured. Plus they were so excited they couldn’t help themselves. Their blood yearned and their bodies ached. The orgy became without warning or preamble. The group came together and began raging, their sexual orgasm seeking orifices and soon the Slitheen were roaring in lust and pleasure as they fucked against the desk and the walls and on the floor. Partners cycled around the phone which had yet to ring as family members joined together in a primal state of fury and pleasure. The desk shook when Blon was bent over it, her brother ramming his organ deep into her much to her enjoyment. The phone rattled but still refused to ring. Yet they celebrated.

Their celebration was interrupted when the fire alarm went off. A few looked up in confusion at the strange noise until one of the acting Prime Minister’s security forces came running in to call the government officials to evacuate. When he opened the door to find a pack of aliens caught in the middle of their orgy, he froze, fell silent, and then backed out and closed the door.

The Slitheen looked amongst each other, realising something was wrong.

***

The missile hit the building and reduced it to rubble, leaving a gaping hole where 10 Downing Street used to be. The only thing left standing in its wake is the reinforced steel box holding the cabinet room.

Inside the cupboard of this office, the three survivors were recovering from the explosion jostling them about. The two humans looked up in shock, amazed they were still alive, while the Time Lord beamed. “Safest room in the building” he laughed triumphantly.

“We’re alive” Harriet Jones gasped in disbelief.

“We did it” Rose Tyler cried.

They cheered and hugged each other, tumbling back onto the floor getting tangled up. They couldn’t believe it had worked. Rose leapt into the Doctor’s arms and kissed him deeply. It was spontaneous and she pulled away almost instantly, blushing with embarrassment. The Doctor wasn’t so bashful, hugging her back before doing the same with the older woman next to them. The MP blinked when the young man kissed her, the snog taking her breath away. Rose watched and felt a pang of jealousy, shifting in her seat awkwardly. At least until the Doctor put his arm around her.

The adrenaline had yet to wear off. Everyone was amped up and their hearts were still racing. The relief of being alive was intoxicating. The women’s eyes drifted to the Doctor, both feeling gratitude and a thrill from the kiss. The Doctor met their gazes with a smile, his arms around them both. Rose and Harriet shared a glance and blushed. “What now? Should we leave?” Rose asked.

“People will be looking for us” Harriet nodded.

“We should wait for the ground to settle first” the Doctor replied. “Nobody is going to want to get close for a few minutes yet.”

They sat together on the floor of the cabinet room, uncomfortably close together, wondering how to spend the next few minutes. Their eyes met and the answer seemed to pop into their minds like magic. Harriet was the first to fold into the Doctor’s arms and kiss him, followed by Rose as the two women fought over the handsome man, eager to burn off some adrenaline.

It wasn’t long before clothes came off, allowing the mature woman and the young blonde to compete for the Doctor’s affections. Their mouths came down to his penis and dueled over it, their tongues lapping at him before racing to get their lips around him first. But while Harriet got to suck his erection, Rose kissed the man’s balls waiting for the opportunity to seize her chance. As far as the Doctor was concerned, however, he got to share the love and enjoy both attractive ladies. He brought his hands to their pussies while they fought over his cock, fingering them from behind and making their drip for him. He sampled both women to see if they tasted the same. Harriet was like a fine wine while Rose was sweet. It was quite the contrast.

Rose got her lips around the Doctor’s cock once Harriet was done, seizing her chance to grab his dick and mount his lap to claim it for herself. She flashed a look at the older woman as she began riding her Doctor, her young body bouncing on top of him. Harriet, however, wasn’t put off. She didn’t feel the same competitive pride Rose did, or the desire to outdo her love rival. Instead she just moved on, up to make out with the handsome Doctor who invited her to count his face instead. Rose looked on in envy as the MP rode his tongue, her back arching in pleasure when his hands held her hips. Rose bucked her hips faster on his cock, trying to draw his attention to her. She got a single hand caressing her knee. She hid her pout behind moan.

No surprise then Harriet was the first to cum. She moaned in delight and folded onto her back where the Doctor swooped in to bring his cock to her waiting entrance. Her loose pussy accepted him gratefully and he fucked her into the floor lifting her legs into the air. Rose sat by the wall, watching them, fingering herself while keeping her eyes on the Doctor. The man looked at her and smiled. She smiled back. He held out his hand and she took it, shuffling closer to meet him in a passionate kiss. She closed her eyes as they made out, her body following him as his hands guided her closer. She stepped over the woman beneath her, hoping she could see he was her man. But then something wet made contact with her clit and she realized the Doctor had brought her onto Harriet’s face to be eaten out. She gasped in surprise, saying nothing while staring into the Doctor’s encouraging eyes. Her hands slipped onto the older woman’s breasts and she heard her moan in response. She bit her lip, his hips buckling against her tongue. She had to admit, the MP knew how to lick a girl’s pussy.

After the Doctor pounded Harriet into a pleasurable stupor, Rose got it from behind next. She was still sitting on Harriet’s face so she got the Doctor’s cock in her pussy and the woman’s tongue against her clit. She bent over and moaned, pleasuring rocking her back and forth. She looked down at the pussy dripping with cum belonging to both Harriet and the Doctor, the urge to drink him up filling her stomach. She brought her fingers over the entrance, watching the cunt tremble at her touch before she scooped some of it up and popped it into her mouth. She moaned in arousal and followed her impulse to dive in and clean up the rest, delighting the older woman who moaned beneath her.

After that, the threesome became more intimate as Rose and Harriet shared the Doctor rather than fought over him. He put them side by side and alternated between the two, fucking them from behind while they moaned and gasped and made out with each other. The competition remained to see who could get his cream-pie next, and Rose was eager to milk his cock dry. But he surprised them into a draw when he injected his cum into both their needy cunts while the orgasmed loudly, their bodies swallowing his seed like starving children. He tended to them both, leaving them both satisfied and delighted to be alive.

Once the orgasms were over and the three of them were dressed, they emerged from their love den and stepped out into the ruins of Downing Street. Harriet Jones bid them farewell and ran off to help clean up the mess the city (and the world) was in. “Well, that was fun” Rose muttered, brushing down her jeans and fixing her top, licking up what was left of the cum she had cleaned out of Harriet’s pussy.

The Doctor watched the older woman race off with a smile. “I knew I recognized the name” he said proudly. “Harriet Jones, future Prime Minister. Set to bring the world into a golden new age.”

Rose stared after the woman, her mouth falling open. “You mean…you mean I just had sex with the Prime Minister?”

“Soon to be Prime Minister” he corrected.

Rose blinked, still able to taste her on her tongue. Close enough, she thought with a smirk.

Chapter Text

Adam couldn’t stop staring at the alien space ship in awe. It was bigger on the inside and had corridors that seem to stretch on for miles. Rose gave him the tour of the ship, but even she admitted she hadn’t seen everything in here. The Doctor apparently likes to list off rooms and she can never tell if he’s joking.

The Doctor himself was busying himself in the console room, leaving them to explore the ship. “So, this thing can really go anywhere in time & space?” He asked.

She nodded, grinning proudly. “Yup. I’ve been to the future, to the nineteenth century, London and Cardiff, to outer space, met aliens, had sex with the Prime Minister…”

“You’re joking” he laughed.

“Well, technically she wasn’t the Prime Minister yet” she corrected, licking her upper lip. She turned back to the young man, his expression telling her he was struggling to believe any of what she was saying. “Trust me…we’ve seen it all. I could take you anywhere in the whole universe. So where would you like to go?”

“Honestly? Anywhere is better than van Statten’s bunker” he replied, staring at the corridors stretching out. His gaze returned to Rose, who waited patiently for an answer. He looked at her, his eyes soaking in how attractive she was. A coy smile formed on his lips. “Right now, I think I’d like to go to your bedroom, with you” he said.

Rose grinned, impressed by his confidence. She looked him up and down and decided he was very hot and might be worth it. “Follow me” she said, leading the way to her bedroom, hiding her smirk when she glimpsed his expression turn to shock as if he was surprised his chat-up line actually worked.

Her bedroom was rather sparse, all things considered. She had yet to decorate it, but her clothes were scattered around along with a few time appropriate costumes hanging on a rack by a mirror. There was no door until Rose tapped a button and a metal shutter slid sideways to give them some privacy. Adam looked around before focusing on the untidy bed. “Don’t get ahead of yourself” Rose warned, watching the cocky young man. “Just because I brought you here doesn’t mean I’m going to sleep with you.”

“Oh, I think the fact you brought me here most certainly means you’re going to sleep with me” he replied smugly. “Or you are at least considering it.”

Rose chuckled, still checking him out and weighing her options. He was checking her out too, the two of them standing closer to the bed. Their warm breath drifted to their faces and anticipation built up slowly. “Does the arrogant smart arse act usually work on women?” She queried.

“Sometimes” he replied. “Usually it’s my good looks that do the heavy lifting. So, are we going to do this?” He asked, reaching out and taking her hand, stepping closer to the sexy blonde girl. He could read her expression. She was interested. But she wasn’t committed yet. “Unless you and the Doctor are…”

“No” she replied quickly. Quick enough to dispel any doubt of them being a couple. She grinned, accepting his hand, drawing him closer to her. “No, I am definitely going to sleep with you” she decided.

Adam seized his chance before she changed her mind, capturing her lips in a kiss which ignited a fire between them. They made out passionately, their bodies pressing together, their feet carrying them towards the bed.

Their hands couldn’t move fast enough as they raced to get their pants off, falling onto the mattress kissing like mad. Rose’s red jacket disappeared and she felt Adam’s fingers brush her midriff as he toyed with her white tank top. Her nipples grew hard and she was delighted she chose not to wear a bra today. Same could not be said for her panties when the young man wrestled her tight jeans down her legs. She kicked her shoes off and pulled onto of her legs free, leaving her jeans hanging off her knee while Adam pried her legs open and thrust between her thighs. She unhooked his belt and his trousers flew open and she quickly fished his cock out of his boxers.

He gave her little time to admire it before yanking her panties to the side, driving his erection into her pussy making them both gasp in arousal. “Fuck me” Adam grunted as her tight walls swallowed him up.

“No, fuck me” Rose moaned, wrapping her legs around him and mashing her lips against his.

His hips started moving and they panted rapidly, their bodies smashing each other at a fever pitch. Passion ignited in their bellies and they fucked vigorously. Adam thrust into her hard, staring into her eyes desperately, his expression frozen in amazement. Rose moaned, clinging to his shoulders, riding him feverishly, eager to follow him to the end of the line and back.

The end of the line arrived sooner than she expected, however, when Adam suddenly moaned and his hips jerked. Rose’s eyebrows furrowed together in concern until she felt his semen flood inside of her, filling her pussy. She gasped in surprise as the young man came abruptly, his body shuddering in a premature climax before slumping on top of her. She caught him and fell still as they laid on the bed together, their clothes in disarray, their breathing labored. She was silent while he recovered, watching him push himself up onto his elbows. He looked at her sheepishly. “Are you alright?” She asked.

“Yeah” he replied quietly. His cheeks were red and he pulled his deflated cock out of her leaking pussy. She had barely broken a sweat. “It’s fine. It’s…it’s been a while since I’ve been able to have sex, okay” he explained in embarrassment. He looked at her face and could see the tension in her face. She was trying not to laugh. “It’s not funny! There weren’t a lot of girls interested in that sort of thing in Van Statton’s bunker” he told her.

Rose couldn’t help herself. She giggled. “I’m sorry, it’s not funny” she agreed, apologizing. But she couldn’t stop giggling, covering her mouth and her grin. When Adam rolled off her, humiliated, she sat up and tried to make him feel better. “I’m sorry. It’s not your fault. It happens.”

“Hardly a good first date though, is it” he pouted.

Rose settled onto her side next to him, patting his shoulder in sympathy. “I’ve had worse first dates” she told him. Though even they lasted longer than he did, she thought, deciding not to tell him he had the shortest fuse in her experience. After a moment she ran her hand over his chest and stomach. “You up for another go?” She asked, happy to try again.

Adam looked at her, amazed she was willing to give him a second chance. “Really?”

“Sure. You are…relatively good looking, I suppose” she said, brushing her fingers through his hair. She kissed his lips and then reached down to wrap her hand around his penis. It remained soft in her palm. She looked down at it silently. “How long does it take to get you hard again?” She asked.

He looked down and cleared his throat awkwardly. “I don’t know. Not long” he replied optimistically.

“Lets try and speed that up then” she suggested, leaning down and bringing her mouth onto his cock to wrap her lips around it. He groaned as she sucked him off, her wet tongue lavishing him lustfully until he started to harden again. She pumped him until he was stiff before releasing him with a sultry pop.

“Holy shit” he gasped, staring at her while she jerked him off.

“Did you like that?” She smirked.

“Yeah” he replied.

She climbed up, letting go of him so she could finish removing her jeans. She stood in front of him and slowly treated him to a strip tease as she pulled her top over her head, revealing her gorgeous breasts. Adam’s hand flew to his crotch to masturbate while she gave him a sexy twirl. “Front or back?” She asked.

“What? Um…back?”

She grinned, stepping towards him and turning around, backing herself up until she was sitting on his lap. She reclined against his chest and guided his erection back into her pussy, sliding down the length with a sigh. “Ready to try again?” She asked.

“Yes” he breathed, putting his arms around her and squeezing her breasts. She moaned and began bouncing on his cock, arching her back so he could play with her boobs and kiss her neck. She bent her knees and planted her heels into the mattress, riding him in reverse cowgirl, getting very aroused in this position.

This time Adam held on for much longer. Long enough for her to have her first orgasm. She moaned in pleasure, milking his cock and dripping all over it. She wriggled her hips over his lap, caressing his scalp and kissing him deeply. Then he took control, getting into his groove. His hands took hold of her knees and she found herself being tilted back as her hips were hoisted up. She looked down as his cock was pulled free, holding herself up while his hand positioned himself at her back door. She bit her lip in anticipation, lowering her hips down onto his lubricated cock. Her anus stretched around him and she gasped. He moaned, grabbing her hips and pushing upwards against her. “Yes!” She cried hotly.

Adam lifted his knees and thrust up with his hips, anally fucking her as hard as he could. Rose leaned back and closed her eyes, taking the pounding greedily. She milked his cock and gushed for a second time, moaning and panting. She rode that cock until he reached his climax, but then he held on to finger her to another finish so they could cum together. “Fuck, fuck, fuck!” She screamed, her legs trembling as she came to an explosive finish which had Adam painting the insides of her ass white. He pumped his seed into her hole until she colapsed on top of him, wrapping his arms around her and cradling her sweaty body.

They laid strewn together on the bed, feeling much more satisfied and pleased with themselves. “How was that” he asked her.

She laughed. “Much more like it. Holy shit, I don’t think I’ll be able to stand up for a while now.”

“That’s okay. You won’t need to get out of bed anytime soon” he said confidently, rolling on top of her and making out with the hot blonde. She grinned, admiring his smugness while they prepared for another round.

Chapter Text

Rose wasn’t sure how she was going to take it meeting her dad for the first time, seeing him, speaking to him…but she wasn’t prepared for it when it actually happened. Nor was she prepared for how she might react around him.

He was shorter than she expected. And she was slowly starting to discover he wasn’t as perfect as her mum made him out to be. This romanticized image she had of her dad was steadily dissolving while she looked around his flat…their flat…and talked to him. He was kind, a little disorganized, and made an awful cup of tea when he offered her one.

She sat down on the sofa, which felt different to how it would in the future. She looked over and spied the photos on the wall, including mum and dad’s wedding day, honeymoon, and several with a baby girl. Baby Rose Tyler. She stared at the photos of herself as a baby, realising that baby was out there with her mum somewhere right now. Meanwhile she was here, with her dad after saving him from being hit by a car. Something which the Doctor was angry about. She didn’t plan it, but she saw a chance to save him. That’s what they did, isn’t it. Now she got to grow up with a dad. What’s so bad about that?

“Are you sure everything’s alright between you and your friend?” Her dad asked, walking back in having changed into a suit for the wedding he was late for.

She looked up, snapping back to the conversation she had zoned out of. “Yeah. he’ll be back, you’ll see” she said. Hopefully, she thought.

He nodded. “Is he your boyfriend?”

“No” she replied sharply, wondering why everyone kept asking her that.

“Oh, right. I bet you’ve got someone waiting for you, though, hey?”

“No. Afraid not” she muttered. She regretted saying that immediately, forgetting she was meant to be seeing Mickey. But things had gotten complicated since she started traveling. Since she ran off with the Doctor, he would say.

Pete blinked in surprise. “Really? Well that’s a shame. Because I’ll tell ya, if I was hitched to someone like you, would never…”

“Stop! Just stop” she yelped, suddenly seeing where this conversation was going and getting weirded out. Oh god, was my dad about to come on to me?

In a fraction of a second, Rose was hit with a disturbing vision of her dad hitting on her and chatting her up, not knowing she was his daughter from the future. She imagined him touching her, kissing her, inviting her to the bedroom where they would make out and get undressed. She had a vivid image of her dad naked while he picked her up, his hands all over her, his cock sliding into her body. She had an image of herself riding her father, straddling him like a cowgirl, moaning and screaming while he squeezed her breasts and thighs, rolling her onto her back to fuck her harder, pounding her pussy until he ejaculated, his sperm spilling into her womb. She wondered what would happen if he made her pregnant. I would become a mother to my own sister!

“What? I was just saying…”

“I know what you were saying, and don’t go there” she said quickly, her heart racing at the mere thought racing through her mind. “You…you never go there. You don’t even know what there is, alright?”

Pete stared at the strange woman and moment before shrugging, brushing it off and remembering he was late. Rose couldn’t look him in the eye until the vivid images in her imagination disappeared, leaving her freaked and disturbed and a little anxious as she followed her father into his car to go find his wife, her mum, at this wedding.

Chapter Text

To say Rose had been swept off her feet by Captain Jack Harkness would be an understatement. The charismatic time traveler was very flash with his spaceship parked beside Big Ben, his charming smile dazzling her almost as much as his wit. Rose couldn’t help but be taken in by him as he offered her a glass of champagne so they could talk business.

“So, tell me, are you in a position to discuss terms?” He asked her while they sat on the roof of his ship overlooking London admits the Blitz.

“What do you mean?” She asked, still staring at the dark city being bombed. History was playing out in front of her and she was standing on an invisible space ship watching it happen.

“I mean can you facilitate payment?” He asked, walking up to her with that charming smile. “Because I’ve got something that I’m sure you’ll find worth your while.”

“I bet you do” she whispered, looking the handsome man over.

Jack caught her looking and widened his grin. “I was thinking something like a piece of technology falling through time. But you see something else you like, I might be able to make an offer” he propositioned.

She laughed at his swagger, impressed by how smoothly he maneuvered into that line. She turned back to him and tapped her glass, looking thoughtful. “Well, first I’d have to find my friend.”

“Ah, is he the one who makes the decisions?”

“Something like that” she said. “I don’t know how I’m going to find him in all of this though” she worried, looking at the dark city.

Jack noted her concern and followed her gaze. He shrugged. “I’m sure we can find him. Especially if he’s the guy to talk to about payment.”

“How?”

“Easy, by scanning for alien technology” he said, pulling up his wrist computer and inputting some commands.

Rose watched him work and nodded. “Finally, a professional” she muttered approvingly.

A few moments later and Jack closed his computer. “It’ll just take a few minutes to scan the city. Meantime, we should get to know each other better” he flirted, tapping a remote and turning the music back on. He offered her his hand, flashing a smirk. “Shall we?”

She grinned, finishing her drink before taking his hand. He swept her into his arms and they shared a dance in front of the giant clock tower beside them. He was charming and handsome and Rose felt butterflies when she gazed into his eyes. “Do you bring all your dates up here?” She asked him.

“Only the ones who could flying in hanging from a blimp” he joked, swinging her around and down into his arms. “So, did you see anything else you like?” He asked her.

She saw the hint and bit her bottom lip. Her heart skipped a beat when their noses touched. “Perhaps” she replied.

He grinned. “Make me an offer” he said.

She took his cue and leaned forward, planting a kiss on his mouth. He pulled her into his arms and kissed her back, caressing her back making her excited. It was just one kiss, but somehow it was the best kiss Rose had ever experienced. She pulled away feeling as giddy as a schoolgirl. “Are you sure nobody will see us up here?” She asked, looking at his ship tethered to the tower.

“Why, afraid of being seen with a criminal?” He joked.

She laughed, shaking her head and putting her arms around him. “It’s just…alien space ship over London, people will notice. Even during a night like tonight.”

“You’d be surprised” he replied, glancing around the oblivious humans of this time period. He turned back to her, admiring her blonde hair, gorgeous face and the Union Jack on her shirt. “I could cloak the ship and we could take this inside, if you’d prefer. Discuss terms?”

She bit her bottom lip before licking her upper one, taking one last look around the city before giving him a nod. He tapped a remote and the ship vanished. They lingered a moment longer to make out seemingly on thin air before he led her back down into the ship’s interior.

The hatch closed and the music continued playing. Captain Jack took off his coat and offered his hand. Rose took it and followed him to the small bunk bed in the corner. She looked at it curiously. “Big enough for two?” She asked.

“It might be a tight squeeze” he confessed before wrapping his arms around her. He gently pushed her against the wall. “But then most of our dates never make it to the bed” he whispered in her ear. She purred in arousal, liking the sound of that while his lips kissed her neck.

She began fiddling with his belt while he pushed her jacket over her shoulders, dropping it to the floor. Their eyes met and they made out hotly, beginning the slow process of undressing one another piece by piece. When she reached his boxer shorts she pulled them down and blinked when she saw the size of the manhood waiting for her. She froze breifly, captivated by it, which did wonders for the man’s ego. She blinked a few times and pretended it was less impressive than it was. “I’ve seen bigger” she lied.

“Oh yeah. Well, I guarantee you’ve never had better” he said confidently.

Rose rolled her eyes at his smug expression. Yet she couldn’t take her eyes off his penis, or stop stroking it. Her mouth watered and she could feel her pussy dripping for it. She kept her cool and lifted her head, flashing him a confident smile. “Well, I’ll have you know I’m no slouch either.”

“Oh yeah? Prove it” he teased.

She met his challenge with a smirk, taking hold of him and dropping down to a crouch, lowering herself until she was face to face with his cock. She hesitated breifly, wondering if it was more than she’d be up to. But she wasn’t going to give him the satisfaction of seeing it on her face, so she dove in and began licking and teasing it with her tongue. Jack watched her intently, his dick growing harder and larger until it was standing erect for her. She swallowed a gulp and wrapped her mouth around his head, sucking on it slowly. When she felt the hand on the back of her head, she projected confidence and pushed him deeper into her throat. As deep as it would go.

She only got a few inches in before she gagged and had to pull herself away. The handsome man chuckled. “More than you bargained for, lovely?” He asked. She coughed and flipped him the finger. “Hey, don’t feel bad. Not everyone can handle the Hardness” he laughed.

“Please tell me you don’t call yourself that” Rose groaned, pulling herself back to her feet.

“Not me. A lovely lady from Sentura VII called me that and it sort of stuck. And she was a lovely woman, had a way of making a fella wish he had three hands to play with those three tits of hers. Her boob jobs were legendary.”

“Sounds like you get around” she remarked.

“I have my moments. Never met anyone quite like you though” he admitted, stroking her cheek and running his hands through her blonde hair. “You want to try again, or would you prefer if I showed you my credentials?”

Rose glanced at his credentials. “It all looks rock solid from where I’m standing” she quipped.

He laughed, pulling her into his arms, kissing her deeply. She was swept up and lowered onto the floor, where he climbed on top of her and felt up her sexy legs, pulling off her jeans. His hands moved underneath the Union Jack T-shirt and she moaned when he palmed her breasts. His lips moved down and he pecked her nipples through the shirt. He did not remove it. “Looks good on you” he told her, his hands whipping out from under it to present her bra.

She blinked. She hand felt a thing. “That’s a neat trick” she acknowledged.

“Just wait. For my next one, I’ll make your panties disappear” he joked.

Sure enough, they did. Right down her legs and across the spaceship, leaving her pussy open and exposed. She watched him as he crawled down between her legs, giving her a wink before diving in to present his credentials to her.

Rose laid back, expecting him to be all talk like all the others. But as soon as he started eating her out she realized he had the talent to back it up. “Oh god!” She gasped, her mouth falling open, her hips immediately beginning to shake. Her eyes widened as his tongue did things she never knew possible. Pretty soon she was moaning. Then she was screaming, swearing under the sun as she was assaulted with the most mind blowing orgasms she had ever experienced. This charming man made love to her pussy in the most intimate and extraordinary way. She tried to play it cool, but there was no hiding how good he made her feel in that moment. “OH FUCK!” She shouted, her legs kicking up as she curled into another climax and then arched her back from a follow-up orgasm. She clutched his hand, tugging on his hair, moans tumbling out of her mouth between screams of rapture.

Then, after a mind numbing orgasm, Jack abruptly stopped to give her a chance to breathe. And he had to prompt her to inhale and exhale before she would stop shaking. He crawled up to kiss her, her cum soaked over his lips and tongue. “And that’s just the warm up. Wait till we get to the main event” he whispered.

Rose stared up at him, trembling excitedly. If his tongue could make her lose it like that, god knows what that monster of a cock could do to her young pussy. She looked down at it as it brushed between her legs, the tip caressing her moist pussy. She shivered, biting her bottom lip. Her legs already felt like jelly. Any more and she might turn into goo. But she was eager to take that dick inside of her.

“Scan complete” the ship’s computer reported, interrupting their negotiations.

The Captain looked up and smiled. “Looks like we found your friend” he said, abruptly getting up and leaving her sprawled across the floor.

Rose pouted. She was eager to find the Doctor, of course, but couldn’t they have waited a little longer. Jack was eager to make a deal, however, so she reluctantly tabled this and pushed herself unsteadily to her feet. They put their clothes back on and Jack gave her a wink and a kiss which promised they weren’t done with each other. She smiled, eager to pick up where they left off once they had found the Doctor.

Chapter Text

Rose stood up and crossed the small room to the radio, turning the dial to bring up the music. The Doctor looked down from the window he was attempting to open with his sonic screwdriver to see her extending her hand. “We’ll come on” she called. “The world doesn’t end because the Doctor Dances.”

He switched the device off and climbed down from the window, walking over to the young woman and accepting her hand. He gave her a smile as he stepped forward, admiring her affectionately. She smiled back expectantly, breathing in excitedly. Bu then he stopped and his gaze turned towards her hand. “You flew on a blimp?” He asked.

She was caught off guard by the question. “Uh…yeah. Well, more like I was carried by one” she replied.

The time lord examined her palms, which were perfect and unblemished. “No rope burns” he observed.

She looked at them, wondering why that mattered. “Yeah. Captain Jack had these…machines on his ship. Nano…something, I think. They patched me right up.”

“Huh” he muttered, still holding her hands and staring at her palms, lost in thought.

She stared at him, waiting for him to do something more. When he didn’t, she suppressed a frustrated growl and sighed. “Well, I just going to stare at might hands all day?” She asked.

“Suspended hundreds of feet in the air, holding on for dear life, and not a single mark on your body” he remarked, caressing her soft flesh with his thumbs like it was a miracle.

Rose got impatient. She hated it when he got hyper fixated on something. So she took drastic measures to snap him out of it. Something she always wanted to do. She shot forward and kissed him.

That did the trick. “What was that for?” He asked in surprise.

“Well, if you’re not interested in dancing, perhaps we could try fucking instead” she suggested.

She’d said it as a joke. Partly as a joke. She had been trying to get him to have sex with her for a while now, but he was clueless to those kind of signals. She bet she could even walk through the console room completely naked and he wouldn’t notice.

This time, however, he did take notice. He noticed her eyes as hey stared back at him expectantly, her chest which was rising and falling with every excited breath, her lips which begged to be kissed. His hands squeezed hers and he finally lowered them, stepping forward to capture those lips with his. She inhaled sharply, butterflies in her stomach. She lifted her head and leaned into the kiss, parting her lips. Their tongues met and electricity surged between their bodies. It was finally happening.

They started dancing, in a manner of speaking. Their hips moved and their feet stepped from side to side as their wraps wrapped around each other, their lips moving sensually against each other. Their heartbeats became the music and they swayed back and forth to the beat, making out with intimate passion. They got so into it Rose could feel her nipples grow hard under her shirt, poking against the fabric against his chest. She ran her hands over his shoulders and shivered when she felt his hook behind her back, pulling her closer against his groin where she definitely felt something brush against her. “Doctor” she breathed, rubbing herself against him excitedly, moaning softly when his palms squeezed her bottom. They locked eyes, staring into them intently, passion igniting between them.

“Hope I’m not interrupting” Jack said, snapping the pair apart blushing with embarrassment.

They looked up and realized they were standing on board Jack’s ship. The man himself sat in the cockpit and turned the chair around looking at them with a smirk. “Most people notice when they’ve been transported by a transmat beam. But then I guess you two had other things on your mind” he said.

The Doctor pulled away from Rose, who was grinning wide and awkwardly averting her eyes. “We were just talking about dancing” he said innocently.

Jack raised an eyebrow. “Didn’t look like talking” he said.

“Didn’t feel like dancing” Rose muttered, licking her lip and casting a naughty eye at the blushing Doctor.

The music might have stopped for now, but they’ll have their dance soon. She was sure of it.

Chapter Text

The Doctor turned to her with glee as he started to bounce on his heels, his feet moving much more fluidly like he had unlocked a new skill. “Rose. I can dance” he smiled, suddenly remembering how.

Rose watched the tall man become light on his feet, a smile tugging at her lips. Yet her hand held onto Captain Jack’s who watched with mirroring interest. She glanced at the handsome man next to her. “Actually, Doctor…I though Jack would like this dance” she said guiltily.

“I’m sure he would” the Doctor replied with a smirk. “But who with?”

There was a brief pause where the time travelled from the 51st century blushed. Rose looked at him and then back at the Doctor before grinning, letting go of Jack’s hand to rejoin the Doctor so they could share a dance. Jack crossed his arms and waited on the sidelines, content to watch for a moment as the pair waltz across the TARDIS. When he was ready, he stepped forward to join them.

The three of them had a joyous group dance to the music of the 1940s, hopping on their toes and spinning on their heels. Rose twirled from one man to the next, spinning in their strong arms giggling excitedly. Occasionally the Doctor and Jack shared meaningful glances as they jived side by side, sometimes coming into hold. Overall the three of them got to know each other intimately and they all had a grand time.

The first pair to kiss was Rose and Jack, the man leaning her back holding her in his arms. He couldn’t help himself. She looked gorgeous in that Union Jack shirt. She anticipated the kiss and was ready for it, kissing him back lustfully. It lasted only a moment, but it took her breath away. The Doctor saw it and laughed, amused at how long it took the horny man to make a move. Jack proved he was an equal opportunist and stole a kiss from him the first chance he got. Rose watched the Doctor kiss Jack enviously, shuffling closer with an earnest look in her eye. She caught the Doctor’s gaze, lifted her chin, and was delighted when he kissed her next, folding into his arms.

The dance took a much more intimate rhythm after that. The three of them became closer, both physically and emotionally. Their bodies started pressing against each other while their lips switched partners frequently.

Rose had always fantasized about being part of a threesome with two guys. But she never thought she’d end up with two bisexual men who were as into each other as they were with her. It was alluring, however, watching them make out while their hands explored her sexy body. She explored theirs too, squeezing their bums when they weren’t paying her enough attention. They got the hint soon enough and she was treated to a passionate snog from each of them while they other toyed with her. She hugged their shoulders, making out with them in turn, rotating her hips until she was sandwiched between them so she could feel their powerful bodies crush her petite frame. She moaned seductively, stroking their jaws and chins, teasing them with her fingers.

They kissed her and each other, their hands roaming everywhere. Things got hot and steamy in the console room. So hot clothes started peeling away one layer at a time. “I don’t suppose this place has a bed?” Jack asked softly. The Doctor flashed him a look, almost scoffing. Rose chuckled and took both their hands, leading them to her bedroom so they could get more comfortable.

Once inside, the clothes fell around their feet. Jack was the first to get naked, eager to show off his muscles. Rose drooled at the sight of his large erection, recalling how impressively it was. She pulled her shirt off and revealed her bare breasts to the men, who admired her hungrily. She threw herself at the Doctor, mashing her lips against him while Jack helped remove her jeans and underwear. His tongue licked at her pussy and she shivered, excited about experiencing that tongue again.

The Doctor was eager to please her too, moving down to kiss her nipples before drifting down her stomach. She looked down in surprise as the Doctor knelt in front of her, his hands parting her thighs so he could admire her womanhood. His mouth moved in and she gasped as he began devouring her. Jack moved to her ass and began licking her anus in tandem. She rocked between the pair of them and moaning, not expecting to be in such an intimate position. She clung to their heads and rode their tongues, biting her bottom lip in arousal. They were both so good, she didn’t want to compare them. She wanted them both inside of her, deeply and intimately. “Fuck me” she whispered.

Jack rosed up to kiss behind her ear. “Patience, sweetie” he said, his warm breath tickling her ear. She opened her eyes, looking down at the Doctor who drove her wild with his tongue. She moaned in an orgasm and coated his mouth with her cum. Jack squeezed her breasts watching him also. “Why don’t you return the favor” he suggested, nudging her down to her knees and lifting the Doctor up to his feet. Rose looked at his penis and took it into her mouth, sucking it dutifully and savoring every moment of it. Jack locked eyes with the man. “I’ll be with you in a moment” he told the blonde, kissing the time lord on the lips before dropping down to help her suck his cock.

The Doctor got a blowjob from both the hot girl and sexy man, their mouths kissing and sucking him passionately until he was ready to blow his load. The two began competing for his cum, fondling his balls and giving him lustful eyes. He grit his teeth and groaned, gripping both their heads to pin their mouths either side of his shaft. In the end neither got his payload in their throats as he ejaculated across the room. They pouted in disappointment, kissing his cock promising to try better next time. The shared a kiss with each other, letting him recover and getting reacquainted with their bodies.

Rose had another attempt as Jack’s penis, trying to shove more of his length into her mouth. She couldn’t manage it, so he hoisted her onto his face so she could be driven insane by his tongue again. The Doctor never could stay idle and dove in to take over sucking Jack’s cock, making a better job of deepthroating his length than Rose could. She watched him intently, jealous and aroused at watching the man suck off another man. Especially while she was getting eaten out by that other man. She came twice in rapid succession. Bending down to make out with the Time Lord over the time travelers penis, slobbering over his tip until it erupted between them and showered them in cum. They both laughed and made out, licking semen from their faces. Jack lapped up Rose’s pussy before licking their skin clean of his discharge also, locking lips with the pair of them as they entered a three way make out session.

They fucked in a sensual threesome which grew in passion and intensity with every kiss and thrust. They alternated positions and partners frequently, sharing one another while teaming up to drive each of them crazy. Rose in particular was taken on a rollercoaster. As the only woman present, she got to enjoy two handsome men with their strapping cocks while their hands molested every inch of her. She got to be sandwiched between them periodically, moaning and gasping in delight as she was fucked from both ends, rising both their cocks at the same time in many ways. She bounced on them as they filled her cunt and anus. She rocked on her hands and knees while she was spit-roasted. She enjoyed a sixty nine on the bed while two tongues devoured her bottom half, sucking the cock in front of her and jerking off the other. She gave handjobs and blowjobs and thigh jobs and a sexy boob job to one Captain Harkness, and she got more than she could handle in return.

She never thought she’d get so aroused watching two hot men have sex. When she recovered from brain melting orgasmed, she’d finger herself raw while the Doctor and Jack would make out, or fuck, sometimes doggy style and other times in their own sixty nine. If she was coherent, they’d take turned eating her out while taking a dick up the ass. If she was really lucky, they would fuck her while riding that dick. She loved that feeling, each thrust into her pussy driven by the man behind the man inside of her, part of a train of pleasure that started at one end and ended with a cream-pie inside of her. She took part in that train too, experimentally fingering Jack from behind while he stretched the Doctor’s hole with his big cock, reaching around to help him jerk the Time Lord’s cock until it came in his own face. The Doctor proved to be better with his hands, however, expertly driving both her and Jack to a climax at the same time. And then while she laid there, delirious from pleasure, the two men would suck her nipples and stroke each other’s cocks. And when she was ready, she jump in and suck them both at the same time until they plastered her face with semen.

Time lost all meaning in a Time Machine. By the time they were finished, all three of them were passed out on the bed, dripping with sweat and cum and sprawled against each other. Rose curled up between two strong bodies tingling with satisfaction, a goofy smile on her face knowing when she woke up there would be even more fun waiting for her.

Chapter Text

The restaurant was a charming place. The food was good too. The company, however, left much to be desired.

Margret, or Blon as she was actually named, the last surviving member of the Slitheen family left on Earth, sat across from the Doctor fiddling with the shackle around her wrist. She had hoped to slip it off after her attempts to kill the Time Lord failed, but the futuristic tech was stronger than these pesky human nails she was stuck with. She finally gave up and glared at her warden, who was perusing the menu contemplating dessert. She couldn’t go anywhere. If she tried, the shackles linking his to hers would electrocute her. She pondered whether the shock could kill her. Maybe it’d be a cleaner death that what her home-world had planned for her upon her return.

She attempted to plead her case with him, arguing he could let her go, drop her on a planet where members of her surviving family were hiding. But he shot her down, even while they debated morality and ethics, and who was the bigger killer.

“So that’s it?” She asked after much spirited debate. “If you take me back, you might as well kill me yourself.”

“I don’t make the laws” he argued.

“You just enforce them.”

“You tried to kill every living being on this planet to make a profit. Some might say you deserve it.”

“And what do you deserve, Doctor?” Blon asked him, staring into his eyes. She could see the haunted look in them. The look of a man who has seen his fair share of death. How has been responsible for some of those deaths. “If I’m such a monster, what does that make you?”

He didn’t meet her gaze. That look soured his expression and he dropped his menu. When he finally looked at her, his face was hard and stern. “I know what I am. And I know what you are. And we are not the same” he said.

Blon held his glare, sitting back in her chair. She smirked though, knowing she stuck a nerve. They sat in silence for a long moment. She lamented her predicament. “I really have grown fond of this horrid little place” she muttered. “Primitive as it was, it had its perks. I had hoped to…sample some of these human customs before I left.”

“Surfing a tidal wave caused by an explosion in the rift” Doctor growled.

She didn’t respond, checking her watch breifly before turning back to the people around them. “Some of these customs baffles me, I must admit. The way they talk, behave, this need to be polite…on my planet, if one wanted to seek out a mate, all we’d have to do is declare our intentions and get on with it. But here that sort of behavior is frowned upon. I actually saw a male attempt that once, however. The female slapped him across the face. Good on her, I thought. The man was an ugly miscreant.”

“It’s called courting. And you’d be surprised how varied that sort of this can be” the Doctor explained. “But then, it usually requires people to be nice, so I can see why it doesn’t appeal to you.”

Blon smirked. “I can be nice” she said. “But sometimes I think why waste time. If the need arises, there’ll always be someone willing to mate with you.”

“Is your way of saying your horny” the Doctor asked, lowering his voice so the neighboring patrons won’t hear him.

Blon shrugged. “The one thing I never got around to was indulging myself in this human form. I’m told by one of my sisters it was meant to be an experience. Of course, she ended up suffocating the poor man who was giving it to her. Accidentally, of course.”

The Doctor crossed his arms. “Are you trying to ask me for something? One last request?”

“Is that too much to ask? After all, what harm could it do? And if you’re worried about me harming a human, I have no intention of subjecting myself to that low.” She stared across the table, her lips curling into a cold smile. “Well Doctor? As my executioner, would be able to mate we your prisoner before sending her to their death? I wonder if you’d never be able to look me in the eye?”

The Doctor fixed his eye on hers, exhaling slowly, considering her final request.

***

Meanwhile, Rose and Mickey found a cosy little hotel to spend the night in. With the TARDIS still refueling, they had the whole night to wait. A whole night to hang out and spend together like they used to.

Only it wasn’t quite the same. Things were complicated now. Mickey was apparently seeing someone else. A girl Rose knew he would never usually go out with. But as he pointed out, she was here and Rose wasn’t. Yet he would always come running when she called him. He still loved her. And he thought she loved him, until he ran off with the Doctor without a second thought. She apologized, but could see she had hurt him. Yet she was here, with him, now in this hotel. She wanted to make it up to him in a way words couldn’t express.

They checked into a room with a double bed, charged by the hour. Clearly the receptionist wasn’t blind to what they were here for. He gave them that look as he passed the keys, even winking at Mickey after checking Rose out. She ignored him, following her boyfriend (former boyfriend?) into the room. They took off their coats and draped them over a chair, standing awkwardly at the foot of the bed before kicking their shoes off. They looked at each other.

Things were complicated between them, but Rose was determined to make it up to him. So she made the first move, crossing the room and kissing him. He kissed her back, wrapping his arms around her immediately. They made out and she unbuckled his pants, dropping to her knees to fish out his cock. He stood there watching her, breathing heavily when her hand pulled out his penis and began massaging it. She started licking and kissing it, getting it erect before swallowing him whole. He moaned as she sucked his cock, giving him the blowjob he always asked for but never got. That how he knew she was sorry. She was pulling out all the stops.

The blowjob was only the first phase of her apology. The second phase was getting her tits out to wrap them around his shaft. She squeezed her boobs around him, rubbing him up and down giving him a boob job. He loved it, reaching down to squeeze those globes and pinch her nipples. She cried and bit her bottom lip, flashing him her puppy dog eyes hoping he could forgive her.

He pulled her up to her feet by the armpits, throwing her onto the mattress. He peeled off the rest of his clothing and she hastily got undressed too, spreading her legs wide. The third phase awaited him and he jumped onto the bed and dove in cock first. He sank into her warm entrance and whimpered. He had missed her for a year.

She laid back and wrapped her legs around him, pulling him deep into her cunt so he could fuck her to his hearts content. She was prepared to go all night with him. She wanted to make it last all night. She closed her eyes and moaned, enjoying the familiar feeling of his penis in her pussy. He felt like home. But home was what she was running from. She wasn’t happy at home. How could she be, knowing what was out there? There was so much to see, so many places to visit, worlds to save. And there was the Doctor, the man who took her through time and space. He was incredible, amazing, lovely, and like no man she had ever met before. Or will ever meet again.

She opened her eyes when Mickey leant down to kiss her neck. She wrapped her arms around him, embracing the young man humping between her legs. She pulled him close, panting softly while he fucked her harder. He loved her. She cared about him a lot. But things had changed. She could feel it, even if she couldn’t say it out loud. She clung to the familiar feeling of Mickey Smith but realized she was disappointed. He wasn’t the Doctor. She wanted the Doctor between her legs, making love to her in this hotel room.

She closed her eyes, her mind summoning his image to take Mickey’s place. She shut her mouth, humming through gritted teeth, not trusting her big mouth to blurt out the Doctor’s name while she was in bed with another man. She didn’t want to hurt Mickey again. Not tonight.

***

They found the bathroom empty and made this quickie a quick one. It was awkward shuffling her pants down her legs, and not very dignified bending over a sink to bare her oversized bottom to the man behind her, but Blon suffered the humiliation. At least she got to lock eyes with the man through the mirror as he took hold of her wide hips and thrust his cock into her pussy.

She grunted. It was certainly a different experience having sex through this human skin. Not as pleasurable as being in her true naked glory, but she knew better than to push her luck with the Doctor. The position was satisfactory. He took her roughly from behind and she growled hungrily as her cunt swallowed him up inch by inch. “Satisfied?” He asked her.

“Only if cum in me” she smirked. “I want to see if you can get off on this, fucking a condemned woman.”

He scowled in annoyance. “You think I’m taking pleasure in this?”

“I think this position gives you power over me. That must be intoxicating enough” she replied.

They fucked harder, their grunts filling the bathroom, waiting to see who would cum first. After a few minutes, however, it became apparent either was going to reach a climax. “You’re not enjoy this, are you” the man observed.

Blon grimaced through her reflection and pushed herself up. “No. The experience not as enjoyable as I was hoping for” she admitted, pulling her pants back on. “Unless you want to try it without this skin suit…" she offered.

"Not here” he interrupted, zipping up his pants.

She turned and raised an eyebrow. “That wasn’t a no” she observed.

Before he could say anything, the ground started to shake and there was a rumbling from outside. “What is that” they wondered.

***

Across Cardiff, Rose was bouncing on Mickey’s lap, riding his erection to get him closer to the orgasm awaiting him. She pressed her palms against his chest, moaning from his hands playing with her breasts, milking his dick eager to feel him fill her. Her eyes were closed, her mind thinking of someone else. But a Mickey only had eyes for her. “I’m cumming” he groaned, ejaculating inside of her cunt.

The hotel room shook as they climaxed together. At first they mistook it for the aftershocks of sex. But then Rose’s eyes snapped open as there was a Lou dang from outside. “what was that?” She asked.

Mickey sat up, watching the room shake and the window crack. There was a bright light over the buildings across the city and sirens started blaring from the streets. “Whatever it is, maybe we should stay put” he suggested.

But Rose was already moving, scooping up her clothes and racing out of the door. She didn’t even hesitate. She sensed danger and went running to find the Doctor. She didn’t even hear Mickey shouting after her when she abandoned him at the hotel, focused only on finding the Doctor.

Chapter Text

The Doctor scanned the door with his sonic screwdriver, searching for a way to open it. But the controls were deadlocked on this side. He can’t open the door. He would have to think of something else.

The young woman who greeted him when he landed in The House approached him nervously. “Hi” she said, tugging her sleeves down to her hands and wrapping them around herself. The Doctor regarded her politely. She projected as someone quite shy, which was a contrast to how she greeted him. She wanted to ask him something, he guessed. “So, I’ve been meaning to ask…you’ve been watching the show, right?”

“Sure” he lied. In reality he wasn’t even sure where he was. It was definitely a human civilization. Perhaps a colony. Or Earth. No other planet had Big Brother as a tv program. Though, to his recollection, evictions didn’t lead to being disintegrated, so something was wrong.

The woman who introduced herself as Lynda (with a Y, not an I. That Linda was evicted for vandalism) shifted awkwardly while watching him scan the wall. “So…what am I like?” She asked. “I mean, what do people think of me out there? Do they like me? I only ask because…we’ll, you hear the stories don’t you. People come on the show and become very mean and bitchy. I try not to be like that. I’m not. But…”

The Doctor looked at the young woman. She appeared to be around Rose’s age. She was friendly, kind, defiantly not mean or bitchy. But he didn’t have an answer to his question, so he chose to be kind. “You’re…sweet” he said. That seemed to make her smile.

He resumed his task of finding an exit besides the obvious. Lynda remained beside him, watching him curiously. Her housemate kept to himself before slipping into the confession booth. It gave them a chance to talk in private (as long as you ignored the cameras watching everything). “Don’t take this the wrong way, but I’m glad you were brought in” she said. “I was dreading the last eviction. I thought that would be it for me. It was going to be the final round, until you arrived in the transmat beam. Which means the game gets to go a little long. I’m not saying I want to win. I just don’t want to be eliminated” she whispered.

The Doctor looked at her. She was scared. Who wouldn’t be. If you get evicted, you die. If you win, you get to live. He would love to been the architects behind such a barbaric system that plucks unwilling contestants from their homes and forces them to play their stupid games. But first he had to escape said game. “I’m not staying” he told her. “I’ve got friends, people I need to find. People who may have been put in danger. And I need to figure out how I got here.”

Lynda laughed. She didn’t believe he’d escape, as if no one ever did. But she believed him when he said he was worried about his friends. He looked at her, wondering if she had anyone waiting for her back home. Her expression became sad and he looked away, sympathizing with her. “Perhaps you could try and stick around for a little bit” she said quietly. “It’d be nice to have someone new to talk to. Don’t get me wrong, I love my housemates. But it can drive you crazy being stuck in the House with the same people for so long.”

“Yeah? You should’ve seen how people survived during the pandemic in 2020” the Doctor joked. “Absolute madness.”

She looked up at the cameras thoughtfully. “I really don’t want to be evicted. But I never know what will get people to like me and vote for me, you know? And I don’t want to be…” she chuckled. “You’d think after watching so many series of this show I’d have figured out how they win it. But I don’t have a clue.”

“Just be popular and memorable” the Doctor answered sagely. “Do something that will make them remember you. Human beings are simple minded folk. Especially when they are glued to their TV screens. Sex and violence. That usually keeps the sheep entertained” he said with an air of disappointment.

“The rules forbid any more of violence inside the House” she told him. “Arguments are allowed, but if it get physical everyone is at risk of being evicted.”

“I guess that just leaves sex then” he joked.

Lynda looked at him, her eyes widening. The Doctor caught her staring like she’d had an epiphany. “What if…” she said, before quickly shaking her head. “Never-mind. That would be…no” she said, turning away.

“What?” He asked curiously.

She turned back, flexing her fingers and lifting her shoulders nervously. She glanced at the cameras before stepping closer to whisper. “Now that you mention it, there’s nothing in the rules that say housemates can’t…you know…hook up. But people just don’t do it. Not on air, anyway.”

“But I thought the cameras record everything?”

“They do. But I’ve been watching the show for ages and I’ve never seen anyone…” her cheeks turned red. “I don’t know if it’s allowed.”

“if it’s not against the rules, then I doubt they’ll evict you for it” he said. Though the idea gave him pause for thought. If it was against the rules, it might encourage the powers that be to kick him out of the house. But he didn’t want to risk anyone else on this. He looked at Lynda, sweet little Lynda. He didn’t want her to get into trouble.

The thought, however, had already started to grow in her mind. She looked at the cameras, mulling it over, checking out the Doctor, sizing him up. “It would be crazy. I mean we’ve just met” she stammered.

“then ask your housemate” he suggested.

A gross look crossed her face and she shook her head. “No, I…I couldn’t” she said, guiltily keeping her face away.

The Doctor smiled. Not her type he guessed. He looked at the cameras. It was obvious the notion wasn’t going away. If it got him out of this house, perfect. If it helped Lynda stay and potentially win, great. Huh, do I want this to work or not? He looked at his sonic, which wasn’t getting him anywhere. Maybe a quick round or two in the bedroom will help me think of another plan, he figured. He put his screwdriver away and approached the anxious young woman. “If you want to give it a go, I’m in” he told her.

“really?” She gasped. She quickly cleared her throat, trying to seem calm and collected. But he could see her shaking. “Okay. If you’re really…okay” she replied, taking a deep breath. “So, um…where should we…?”

“How about the bedroom” he politely suggested.

“Bedroom. Yes, good idea” she nodded, turning and walking away. Then she paused walked back and gingerly took his hand, leading him to her room. They passed the confession booth along the way and Lynda kept her eyes on the floor. “Just showing the Doctor around” she said when he asked her what was going on. The Doctor just smiled, waved, and followed the young woman, closing the bedroom door behind them.

Once they were inside the room, Lynda froze. She stared at the bed, her eyes wide, her heart racing. Oh my god, am I actually going to do this? She turned back, looking at the Doctor anxiously. Now they were here, this idea didn’t seem like a good one. We’ve just met. I can’t… her eyes snapped up above the door where a camera was hovering. Another was pointed directly at the bed. Oh my god, what am I doing? People are watching this…

“Lynda? You okay?” The stranger asked her, looking concerned as he snapped her out of her thoughts.

“Yes” she squeaked. Then she gulped and shook her head. “No. Not really” she admitted.

“It’s okay” he said, stepping closer and squeezing her shoulders. She managed to exhale and breathe slowly, allowing him to guide her onto the bed where they sat. The Doctor examined her carefully, patting her knee. “I’m sorry. This was a stupid idea” he said.

“Why are you sorry?” She asked. “It was my idea.”

“I suppose” he nodded. He looked up at the cameras watching them. “But you shouldn’t have to do something you don’t want to do” he said with a scowl.

“But I want to” she said, surprising herself. She narrowed her eyes thoughtfully. “I really want to” she repeated, looking at the stranger. She couldn’t explain it, but there was something about him. Something that made her trust him, like she would be willing to follow him anywhere. Maybe all this time in the House was making her crazy. And yet, she felt butterflies when she looked at him, wondering what he might look like without his clothes on. Maybe she was just fucked horny.

The Doctor studied her curiously. “Do you really mean that?” He asked.

She nodded, licking her lips. “I do” she said, reaching out and placing her hand on his. Before she could show him how much she meant it, her eyes darted anxiously to the cameras. “I just…never thought I’d do this on live tv” she whispered.

He looked up at the cameras, understanding perfectly. He squeezed Lynda’s hand. He found he liked her. She was sweet. He considered the problem for a moment, looking at the room and then the bed, finally at the cameras. He casually reached into his jacket and pulled out his sonic screwdriver. He knew what he could do. A lightbulb clicked on and he laughed. “What was it you said?”

“Sorry?” She asked.

“Linda with an I. You said she was evicted for vandalizing the House?”

She nodded solemnly.

“What? Like this” he asked, rising to his feet and pointing his screwdriver at the cameras.

In a blink of an eye, the camera sparked and blinked off. Lynda gasped, staring in horror as the man directed it at the one by the door next. “What are you doing!” She cried, jumping to her feet. She stared at the smoking equipment and turned pale. “You’ll get us all in trouble!”

“No, only me” he said proudly, slipping his sonic away.

“They’ll evict you for sure!”

“Good” he snapped, looking at his watch. “I’d say they’ll need a few minutes to come to that decision. Until then, I suppose we could sit down and relax” he said, jumping back onto the bed and lying down with his hands behind his head.

Lynda stared at him. He was mad. Yet she couldn’t help but laughed, an infectious grin on her face when she looked at the broken cameras. She shook her head. “So what? You’re just going to sit there and wait?”

“That’s right” he grinned. But then he sat up and fixed a playful look on the young woman. “Unless you want to join me. Nobody’s watching anymore” he pointed out.

Her stomach fluttered and her heart skipped a beat. Nobody was watching and she may not see this man ever again. I won’t get another chance, she realized. Excitement bubbled in her gut and she grinned. “You’re mad” she laughed.

“I know I am. The question is, are you?” He asked.

She giggled, biting her bottom lip. She supposed she must be because she pulled her shoes off, whipping off her cardigan and then pulling her shirt over her head. The Doctor started undressing too, tossing his clothes aside while watching her shimmy out of her jeans. She leapt into bed with him, diving under the covers. The Doctor looked at her before shrugging and doing the same. They shuffled up to each other in their underwear and shared a kiss which excited the young woman.

“Who are you?” Lynda asked, staring at the handsome man running his calloused fingers over her flesh bringing her to goosebumps.

“I’m a traveler, just passing through” he told her, rolling on top of her and kissing her passionately.

He explored this pretty young body, who writhed and trembled under his touch. Her hands stroked up his neck and back, getting warmer with every breath. She closed her eyes and felt her loins get hot, and wet, feeling something brush against her thigh. She gasped when she felt her bra come undone, a pair of lips kissing her nipple. She moaned as pleasure crawled up her spine, arching her backwards into the mattress. She opened her eyes and gazed into the face of the strange man making love to her. “Take me with you” she whispered, the words spontaneously spilling from her mouth.

The Doctor gazed at her, brushing her hair from her eyes. He never knew where, or when or how, he only knew who. And sweet Lynda…yes, just maybe, he thought, capturing her lips and sinking into her body.

***

Unbeknownst to either contestant, there was a third camera in the bedroom currently observing the whole thing. Upstairs on floor 500, two programmers watch the pair have sex on their screen. Even with the bedsheets covering them, they knew it was too explicit to air. “That’s more company property someone’s going to have to pay for” the dark skinned woman complained.

“I still can’t find any record of this man” her male counterpart said. “The Controller doesn’t seem to know who he is either.”

“Doesn’t matter. Schedule him for eviction. He broke the rules” she sighed.

The man looked at the monitor. The people on Earth might not be watching the pair fucking each other, but they got exclusive viewing. “What about the girl?”

The woman considered it, tilting her head to get a better view of Lynda’s face as she orgasmed for the unseen camera. “She can stay. Shame though. If the we allowed to put this on air, she’d win over the vote” she chuckled.

The man looked at the man and woman getting into it. “You don’t suppose he’s really that good, do you?” He asked awkwardly.

She shrugged, admiring the handsome man on screen. “Only she could tell us now” she muttered. She turned her head to look at another screen. “Although he’s not as good looking as Casanova over here” she quipped, sliding her chair over to “what not to wear” so they could check on another mysterious contender. The man on the monitor was disrobed with the defabricator once more and the woman pursed her lips at his impressive manhood. “Ratings gold, this one” she whispered with a smirk.

***

Trine-E and Zu-Zana both regarded Jack Harkness with their blank robotic expressions, their eyes examining him. “I think we need something that will compliment the whole package, don’t you agree?” Trine-E said.

“Oh yes. I totally agree” Zu-Zana concurred.

Jack just stared at the pair of androids and grinned. “Whatever you want ladies” he said, happy to strut his stuff in front of the camera. He was sure there was plenty of people watching at home tuning in just to see him too. Take a good look. We wouldn’t want to miss anything important” he winked at the camera.

“Indeed” Zu-Zana replied, her head tilting down to his manhood swinging between his muscular legs. “It must be difficult finding the right outfit to carry such an impressive attachment.”

“I manage okay” he shrugged. “You’ve got a few interesting attachments yourself” he remarked, looking at their upgrades. “You know, I met a robot once. You’d like her. She took a keen interest in my well being too. Of course, she was more interested in what came out of it, if you catch my drift. But hey, whatever gets your motor running, am I right. And the chair she had me sit in was very comfortable. So we’re the toys she used. I must’ve given her enough samples to last a year. No idea what she wanted so much sperm for. Start a colony maybe?”

“Well, unfortunately, that particular attachment is ruining our selection process” Trine-E explained. “So it might be simpler to have it removed.”

“Along with a few other attachments” Zu-Zana concurred, whipping out her own attachments.

Jack took one look at the saws and the sheers and concluded this was where he got off. “Sorry ladies, but I think I’d rather keep what I’ve got going for me” he said, pulling out a blaster pistol from somewhere he liked to carry it.

***

Sometime later…

Rose stood onboard the space ship surrounded by Daleks. She was terrified. There was so many of them. But she wasn’t helpless. The Doctor knew where she was and he was coming for her. The Daleks knew it. They were racing frantically around the controls, barking orders to each other. If she had to guess, they were panicking. Their cover had been blown and now the one Time Lord they feared most was heading right for them.

Which left her alone on their ship.

“Take the human female for processing” one of them suddenly barked, his eye piece looking at her.

“I obey” another replied, rolling towards her and pressing it’s suction arm against her back. She was pushed down a corridor and into a room, shoved inside roughly.

She looked up to the sounds of screaming and crying and her heart stopped beating.

This room was full of humans like her. But most were already dead, discarded or piled on the floor. Machines dumped the bodies into vats of acid, which broke them down into base components to be filtered somewhere else. She didn’t want to know where. But it wasn’t the only thing that happened here as the humans still alive were tortured. Specifically, violated. She saw more Dalek’s, their tanks open, the mutated creatures within assaulting the captives imprisoned with their tentacles. She stared as men and women were raped, strangled, smothered and drained, their bodies discarded to be broken down like the rest. She scanned the room, seeing her fellow contestants from the Weakest Link in here. People she voted to be eliminated. To be killed. Their clothes were torn. Their bodies were ravished. She saw a young man whimpering as his penis was penetrated, a tentacle aorund his throat. A woman was dragged up to one of the Dalek’s, a slimy arm stuffed down her throat, her pussy pried open to allow a larger limb to force its way inside. Rose pried her gaze away and looked up, only to see another woman, who once was known as the Controller, strung up by tentacles spreading her arms and legs wide, more penetrating her holes, including her nipples, her belly button, her nostrils and ears, sucking every remaining ounce of useful material from her. Rose turned green when she looked at her lifeless eyes staring back at her.

She shrieked when she heard the sound of the machine behind her opening up. The Dalek exposed it’s true self to her and she backed away. “Get away from me” she cried.

“You cannot escape” the alien rumbled. “You will be drained of nutrients to sustain us, then your biological material will be harvested to create more Daleks. Do not resist.”

It’s tentacles shot out before Rose could turn and flee, grab her wrists and yanking her back against it’s vehicle. She screamed as more wrapped around her waist, pinning her to the Dalek, her knees spread wide. She felt her jeans be torn open, her top ripped, her bra yanked down leaving her exposed. She squirmed as slimy appendages crawled over her skin, circled her breasts, her thighs, pulling her arms back until it hurt. “When the Doctor gets here, you’ll be sorry” she spat.

The alien creature ignored her warning, pounding its tentacles into her holes. She screamed as she was violated, her pussy and anus stretching aorund it’s disgusting limbs. She wailed until another coiled around her throat, squeezing tight strangling her, its tip curling around to force its way between her lips and down her throat. She gagged and choked, tears welling up in her eyes as the monster raped her. She resumed to cum for it, though she doubted that was what it was seeking to extract from her. She stared at the helpless humans scattered throughout this room, more dying to this process every minute. She didn’t want to die like this, fucked to death by an alien who will violate her corpse further to create more of its kind. She closed her eyes and prayed for the Doctor to save her.

Sure enough, seconds later, he did.

She opened her eyes to the sound of the TARDIS, her muffled cheers crying out for joy as she saw the console room materialize around her. The Dalek assaulting her looked up in alarm, releasing her onto the floor attempting to retreat back into it’s protective armor. Rose colapsed onto the floor of the TARDIS, sputtering for air and crawling away from it. She stayed down when Jack shouted to her, covering her head when he fired a laser at the alien and destroyed it. The Doctor was there moments later and she leapt into his arms, relieved to see him again.

Chapter Text

Christmas dinner flew by so fast. But after spending the morning saving the world, the four of them needed to eat and have fun.

Rose, Jackie, Mickey and the Doctor all sat around the table, laughing and chatting. It felt like ages since any of them did anything remotely normal. The Doctor in particular enjoyed it immensely. He was still learning what kind of regeneration he was going to be, but he had a feeling it was going to be a fun loving kind of guy.

As the Dinner wound down, Jackie shuffled closer to him. She’d been like a mother hen ever since he woke up, fussing over him, making sure he was alright. And he wasn’t blind. She’d been staring at him over the table. To be fair, they all had. New face, new Doctor. It was a lot to get their heads around. He’d known companions in the past struggle to adjust to the change. “So has everything about you changed then?” Jackie asked him curiously.

“Not everything, I should think” he mused. “Hard to say really. I suppose only time will tell. Am I a good man? A fair man? A funny man?”

“No, I mean…physically” she asked, gesturing to his body.

He looked down at himself and caught where her eyes were trying to subtly glance to. He looked at her, his eyebrows lifting. “Oh. Well…possibly” he muttered awkwardly. “See, that’s the thing. Regeneration is like a lottery. You never know what you’re going to get.”

“Right” she said, nodding her head, examining him closely with her eyes. Rose and Mickey were chatting across the table, oblivious to her mother sneaking a little closer to the handsome man. “Maybe we should perform one of those physical exams then” she whispered. “Make sure everything is okay. Make sure everything is functioning normally.”

The Doctor met the mature woman’s eye, gulping down another sip of his drink. “I suppose…” he muttered, his mind shrugging thinking am I that kind of a man?

***

Across the table, Rose stood up and slipped into the living room to check the news. Everything seemed to be okay now the alien space ship was gone. Harriet Jones was on the news, assuring everyone she was fine and did not need to step down from office. She stared at the TV. To think she thought that woman would bring humanity into a Golden Age. Not if that golden age involved murdering aliens while they were retreating.

“Hey” Mickey said, interrupting her thoughts. She turned back and allowed him to pull her into a hug. “You okay?” He asked her.

“Yeah” she nodded, looking at him affectionately. “I don’t deserve you” she said guiltily. “I don’t know why you put up with me.”

“Hey, what are you talking about?”

“I’ve treated you like crap” she admitted. “You’re right. In Cardiff, you were right. We were good and I just ran off. I was never there. You deserved better. I’m sorry.”

Mickey sighed, guiding her onto the sofa where she sat on his lap like she used to. She put her arms around him and he put his around her waist. “Things didn’t work out the way we thought it would” he agreed. “I’m sorry things ended too.”

“No, Mickey…you didn’t do anything wrong” she sighed.

“All the same…I’m not going anywhere” he told her, cupping her cheek. “Okay? You’re stuck with me. And I’ll always be there for you.”

She smiled. She knew she could always count on him. She leaned in and gave him a kiss. A platonic, friendly kiss which seemed to cement their relationship now. They were no longer boyfriend and girlfriend. But they could still be friends.

Maybe with a few benefits, they both thought.

“You know…I never got around to finding a Christmas present to give to you” Rose said, slowly peeling her top over her head.

Mickey grinned as he got another look at her stunning busty breasts held up in her Lacey bra. “Well, the day’s not over yet” he smiled, running his hands up her back and pulling her in close to kiss her passionately. “Why don’t you unwrap your present while we both think of something” he suggested, guiding her hands to his belt.

She laughed. That set up was cheesy. But she was into it as she unzipped his pants and unwrapped his erection. She shimmied out of her trousers and straddled his lap, grinding her groin against him until she was wet and ready. Her panties were pulled aside and she sank down onto his length, moaning at the warm familiar feeling. Her bra sprung open and Mickey dove into her chest to suck her nipples while she rode his cock sensually. “Merry Christmas” she purred.

“Merry Christmas” he replied, their two sharing a kiss while they made love on the sofa.

They were interrupted by a thud from the next room. Their heads snapped up as their eyes widened in concern. “What was that?” Rose asked.

“I don’t know” he replied, craning his neck to peer through the doorway. “You don’t think..?”

Rose shook her head, registering the fear in his voice. They couldn’t be in danger, the aliens were gone. She climbed off his lap, pulling on a cardigan and wrapping it around herself. He zipped up his trousers and followed her through the flat, reaching for the baseball bat just in case.

They tracked the noise to her mum’s room, where she heard noises. “Mum?” She called out, growing worried when she didn’t answer. She reached for the door handle and twisted it, pushing it open. They both leapt forward prepared to save her, until they caught her on the bed with her legs spread in the air. “MUM FOR FUCK SAKE!” Rose snapped.

Her mother was lying on her back, her tits out, swearing like a trooper while the Doctor thrust between her legs vigorously. That new face looked over his shoulder to see Rose standing in the doorway with an alarmed scowl. “Guess what! I’ve still got it” he smiled.

Rose stared at the Doctor, her mouth falling open. She had no words. Her mind flashed back to the first time she invited this man into her house. Then she looked disapprovingly at her slut of a mother, who acted just as immaturely. “Seriously?” She cried.

“I was only making sure everything was working properly” she replied, sitting up to look at her outraged daughter. Her eyes narrowed suspiciously. “Why aren’t you wearing any clothes?” She asked.

Rose didn’t bat and eyelid, standing in the doorway wearing a pair of panties and a cardigan over her naked body. Mickey slunk out of sight, his face turning red. Rose glared at her mother. “You’re one to talk” she snapped, examining her own naked body before huffing and slamming the door closed.

Inside the bedroom, the Doctor turned back to Jackie sheepishly. “Ignore her” Jackie said, pulling the handsome back back onto the bed with a kiss, squeezing her legs around him. “Now, Doctor, I’m going to need a sperm sample before I can certify you fit for duty” she moaned.

Outside, Rose listened to her mother fucking her Doctor and groaned. Mickey hovered nearby, rubbing the back of his head. “So…do you still want to, or…” she looked at him, her expression telling him she was no longer in the mood, and walked away grumbling. He nodded. “Fair enough” he said, glancing around the flat again before deciding to put his clothes back on.

Chapter Text

Cassandra looked at herself in the mirror in horror. “From class to chav” she gasped, running her hands over her blonde hair and new body.

Now that she was looking, however, she did see many advantages Rose Tyler had. “Although…those curves” she smiled, turning her body sideways, running her hands over her breasts. She forgot what it was like to have so much weight on her front. She grinned. “It’s like a bouncy castle” she laughed. She turned her head from side to side, brushing the hair out of the way. “I’ll need to get some work done” she mused, brushing her hand under her chin and along her cheeks. She twisted her hips, her palm falling on her bum. “However, I think I’ll keep that rear bumper” she smirked. Yes, this will do nicely.

“You look stunning, mistress” Chip said.

She looked at the hunched life form with a half-life, a home grown clone. “I know” she grinned, admiring her new body. She doubted Rose would put up a fuss tucked away in the deep recesses of her own mind. At last, the remaining pure human had a body devoid of any of that mongrel DNA. Of course she’ll have to trade her in for something younger and slimmer when the time came. Sooner rather than later, she figured.

But ho, what a body. And what a joy to have hands and feet and breasts again. She stripped out of Rose’s trashy earth clothes so she could admire herself completely. She purred at what she saw. Those curves were to die for. “Oh, it’s been ages since I’ve felt so alive” Cassandra sighed, running her hands all over herself.

She gasped when her hands brushed her clit. “Mistress?” Chip cried in alarm.

Cassandra looked down at her sex. So young. So sensitive. “I forgot how good that felt” she moaned, bringing her fingers to her pussy and fingering herself. Her other hand squeeze her breasts, twisting her nipples. She moaned louder, losing herself to sensations she hadn’t felt in decades. “Oh yes! YES!” She cried, rubbing her clit until she climaxed all over he hand.

Her knees buckled and she slipped onto the concrete floor. She heaved in delight, brushed her blonde hair out of her face, licking her lips in satisfaction. Her fingers were coated in her cum, which she licked up hungrily. “Are you alright mistress?” Chip asked her.

“Better than alright” Cassandra replied, dragging her nails up her leg slowly. “Oh, I missed this. The pleasures of the flesh…not how I remember it. In this body, it all feels new and intense.” She spread her legs, stroking her wet folds. “Oh, I wonder how good it feels to have a cock inside me now. Fuck, where is a man when you need one?”

Chip knelt down beside her. “If there is anything I can do, it would be my pleasure, Lady Cassandra” he said.

Cassandra looked at the short man worshiping her. The thought of the likes of him putting anything near her precious womanhood made her skin crawl. She cast her mind to the surface thoughts from Rose Tyler. She saw a man in them, the man she came with. Same man, new face. Her lips curled into a smile. “Yes, there is something you can do” she told her servant. “Find me the Doctor.”

***

Safe to say the Doctor wasn’t overly pleased about finding out Cassandra had stolen Rose’s body. But she managed to get a quick smooch from him before that, which got the loins tingling and left her craving for more. She had hoped to get him into her pants before he figured out she wasn’t who she claimed to be. But then he was busy helping her discover the hospitals deep dark secret.

Then it all went a bit wrong.

But they were safe down here in her hidden room down in the basement. They were trapped, but at least those plague carriers couldn’t reach them. Of course that left the Doctor demanding she left Rose Tyler’s body. “I’d love to, but I’ve got nowhere else to go” she snapped back. “My old body disintegrated.”

“Not my problem” he replied. “You can float into the ether. Just let it end. Now LEAVE ROSE NOW!”

She stared back at him as he pointed his gizmo at him. She didn’t want to risk finding out what he might do with it. He doubted it would kill her in this body. But if it interfered with the psychotron, she could be doomed. “Alright. You asked for it” she growled, closing her eyes and concentrating.

The next thing she knew she was in the Doctor’s body instead. Inside the body of a man. It was a strange experience. So many parts, many of which unused. And two hearts, what a novelty. Rose woke up in her own body, looking up to discover Cassandra was now in control of her Doctor. “What have you done?” She asked in worry.

Cassandra was too busy checking this new body out. “My my, Doctor. Not a bad face. In fact, a little bit foxy.” She winked at Rose. “I know you’ve noticed. I’ve been inside your head. You’ve been looking.”

Rose felt her cheeks turn red and she averted her eyes blushing. Cassandra laughed. “Alright, just…just leave him now.”

“Oh, but we’re just getting to know each other. And frankly, I want to know a lot more” Cassandra said. She scanned the surface thoughts and found a shared memory. She grinned. “Oh my, you and the Doctor, having a picnic outside were we? Oh, my spider boy must have missed the good bits. So much rolling in the grass, kissing and touching. Is that my new penis?”

“Stop it!” Rose yelled, knowing exactly which memory she was reading and mortified.

Cassandra looked back at her playfully. “Oh, it’s been far too long since I’ve had sex with another man. But I’ve never gotten to experience it as a man. So how about it? You and me? We do it and then I’ll vacate your precious Doctor.”

Rose stared at her, struggling to believe what she was hearing. “You and me?”

“Trust me darling, I wouldn’t be my first time shagging a dame. Although, I’ve never had to lower my standards to entertain the likes of…uh” she grunted.

Rose felt a surge of anger and the insult. She could just slap her if she wasn’t hiding behind the Doctor’s face. “Fine” she said through gritted teeth. “I’ll do it. But you have to promise you’ll leave the Doctor’s body."

"I swear” she promised. She looked around, suddenly realising all the comfortable beds were upstairs. “Oh. Well we’re not doing it on the floor.”

Rose nodded, looking around the dark basement. “Well then, we’ll have to do it my way” she said, shrugging her clothes off. Knowing Cassandra was going to hate this gave her a little satisfaction at dragging her to the nearest wall and pushing her against it. She kissed her roughly, hoping to get this over with, reaching down to grope her manhood.

Cassandra was quick to adapt, however, getting into the kinky sexy time and unbuckling her belt. Rose got her hand around her penis and Cassandra moaned. “Holy shit, that is intense.”

“You like that? Then wait till you get a load of this” Rose said, crouching down to take it into her mouth.

Cassandra looked down at the little harlot and scowled. “Such vulgarity. You’d never catch me doing anything so…oh!”

Cassandra may never have demeaned herself to give a blowjob before. But she soon discovered what it felt like to receive one. She gasped and moaned, clutching Rose’s blonde hair as the girl raced to make her cum. She figured one orgasm would satisfy the deal.

However, Casandra was wise to the ploy and yanked her up to her feet. “Sneaky girl. But if I’m going to cum, there’s only one suitable place to do it” she said, smacking her lips against hers.

She spun her around and suddenly Rose was pinned to the wall, her legs spread, her breath escaping her lungs. Cassandra felt up the young woman, which got her excited and hard. She felt so soft from this position. And so sexy. “Oh I wish I could go back in time and fuck myself in this body” she purred. Her eyes widened in shock. “Oh, I can” she grinned.

“Don’t you dare. We had a deal” Rose snapped, grabbing Cassandra via the Doctors ass and pulling her closer. “Now fuck me and leave him alone.”

Cassandra felt her dick throb as it brushed that moist sex. “Oh, how can I say no to that” she purred, hooking her legs around her hips and thrusting inside of her. She gasped as she felt what a man feels to be inside of a woman. No wonder they were so horny for sex. “Oh darling…”

Rose let Cassandra have her way with her body, squeezing her cock to milk her vigorously, making it as enjoyable as possible. The faster she came, the sooner she left the Doctor alone. Come on she mumbled, riding her stiff cock urging her to climax. After a while, however, the frantic thrusting was getting her off too. “Fuck” she groaned.

“Oh, this is heaven” Cassandra cried, molesting Rose’s body while fucking her against the wall. Their panted together and Cassandra saw the pleasure she was feeling behind her scowl. “Almost perfect. Oh, I think I’m about to cum.”

“Then do it!” Rose yelled.

“Now now. Being the man in the relationship is fun. But I am afraid I much prefer being on the receiving end.”

At the moment just before climax, Cassandra switched back to Rose’s body and tightened her grip with her legs. “Oh yes! GIVE IT TO ME!”

The Doctor, back in control, didn’t have time to keep from ejaculating into Cassandra as they shared an intense orgasm. She rode the climax to a satisfied finish, leaning against the wall licking her lips. “Now that is heaven” she sighed.

“This is not a game Cassandra” the Doctor shouted, pulling out of her. “Now get out of her now.”

“As you wish” Cassandra smirked, closing her eyes and switching back.

Rose blinked awake post orgasm, looking up to see Cassandra sauntering around in the Doctor’s body. “We had a deal!”

“And I honored it” Cassandra smirked. “But the Doctor demanded I leave you so I had to switch back. What can you do?”

Rose fumed, realising she’d been used in more ways than one. “You really are a horrible excuse for a human!”

“And you’re an excessive bore. But thank you for the sex, blondie” she smirked, blowing her a kiss.

Chapter Text

Rose could tell the Queen was not amused. One need only look at her face to see that as she sat on the throne staring disapprovingly back. But the girl couldn’t be sure what it was she wasn’t amused by. Was it her shameless nakedness or the fact she was being fucked by a werewolf?

The massive eight foot tall beast towered over the young woman as she knelt before the queen, it’s claws digging into the carpet while it thrust its hips forward. Rose gasped as it’s huge penis shoved deeper into her tight pussy, her mouth hanging open. Her clothing was gone, leaving her completely naked on the floor, slumped over with her bum in the air. She was coated in sweat as the beast pounded her harder, it’s gerth stretching her wider until she felt like she would rip in half.

And yet she was loving it. She couldn’t wipe the wide grin from her face as she was fucked from behind, the wolf making her its bitch as it rutted into her cunt over and over. She threw her head back, moaning in pleasure as she came from the force of its thrusts. She looked up at the Queen, who sat as still as a statue. Oh lighten up, she thought. Would it kill you to smile. I bet you’ve masturbated to stuff like this. Well, okay, maybe not things exactly like this. But you should try this cock, your majesty.

Victoria did not move while Rose was shoved onto her hands and knees, the werewolf leaning over her until she was pinned onto her stomach. It pressed it’s large hand against her back and growled in her ear, fucking her harder. “OH FUCK ME!” Rose screamed, its weight crushing her. She clung to the carpet and it’s fur, it’s cock thrusting deeper and deeper, battering her cervix. She wailed and screamed, cumming three more times. She was fucked into a sloppy mess, her mind broken, addicted to the cock rearranging her insides. “YES!” she screamed, howling like the wolf.

Then the final thrust came, and with it her cunt was stretched beyond it’s limits to accommodate the thick pulsing knot forcing it’s way inside of her. Rose arched her spine, her eyes rolling into the back of her skull, her last orgasm making her black out. But not before she felt the beast’s semen spilling into her fertile womb, impregnating her with its babies. Would she carry it’s pups, or would it’s cum infect her like it planned to do for the Queen.

She smiled deliciously, twisting around to kiss the snout brushing her ear, imagining herself as a werewolf every full moon. It’s cum leaked out of her body as she colapsed at the foot of the throne, looking up to see the Queen staring back at her.

“Rose” Victoria said. But while her mouth moved, her voice was someone else’s. “Rose!”

***

Rose woke up in the TARDIS, sitting up in the chair she had dozed off in. She was still wearing the pink shirt and blue dungarees from her adventure in 1879 Scotland. She rubbed her eyes and shook herself awake.

The Doctor looked over from the console. “You alright?” He asked. “Not bad dreams I hope.”

She stretched her arms over her head and smiled. “Not at all” she said with a pleasant grin. “Not at all.”

Chapter Text

Sarah stepped inside the TARDIS. It felt like coming home. It looked different, he had clearly redecorated again, but it felt the same. The same hum from the console, the echo through the walls, the beating heart of adventure calling to her. She explored the ship, feeling the same sense of wonder she felt the first time she entered that old police box.

And there he stood. The Doctor. Her Doctor. New face but the same man. She didn’t realize it at first, but then she looked into those eyes. Those eyes that had seen so much. They looked at her and she saw the man who left her, who she traveled with, who she had so many adventures with. She couldn’t hold back the emotion any longer and she leapt into his arms, laughing as he spun her around with glee. She thought she’d never see him again.

She wrapped her arms around him and she kissed him, passionately. “I’ve missed you” she whispered.

“And I’ve missed you” he replied, holding her close, kissing her back.

The lips were new. The hands were new. The body was very new, if younger. But the love, the affection, the passion, that was the same. And it didn’t matter that she was older, more mature now. She was the same enthusiastic reporter the Time Lord befriended all those years ago. She was his best friend. It felt like no time had passed at all.

They made out sensually, getting reacquainted, falling into old rituals after an exhilarating adventure. The Doctor brought her to the console and lifted her up onto it, leaning into the kiss while she hooked her legs around him. She felt his groin rub against hers and got butterflies in her stomach. “I’ve missed you” she breathed, hugging him close. She never wanted to let him go again.

The Doctor gazed at her, his eyes soaking in her face while his hands explored her fit body. She got goosebumps as they stroked down her legs, her nipples hardening inside her bra. She couldn’t believe it. One minute with him and she felt like she was twenty years old again, giddy with excitement and hormones. She wrapped her arms around his back and pulled him closer. She wanted to see this new body up close, see what else had changed. The Doctor seemed to be thinking the same thing, his eyes examining her closely. “I still owe you an apology” he said.

“Yes, you do” she recalled, unhooking her ankles to let him breath. She watched him expectantly, biting her bottom lip. “I always liked your apologies” she grinned.

“And I always liked that smile” he replied, kissing her lips before unbuttoning her blouse.

She planted her palms firmly on the console, letting him undress her. She shivered when those lips moved down her neck towards her chest, delicate kisses peppering her bosom until his hands reached her trousers. She moaned in a sultry manner as she watched him unzip her pants, grabbing her waistband and pulling them down her legs. She lifted her hips, excitement bubbling in her belly as he left them hanging from her ankles. He parted her knees and trailed kisses up the inside of her thighs, his breath teasing her underwear. The wetness behind them tingled so desperately Sarah Jane Smith whimpered. Oh Doctor” she moaned, trembling when her panties were pulled down next.

Diving between Sarah Jane’s thighs felt like coming home to the Doctor. Even after all this time apart, she tasted just the same. He devoured her pussy hungrily, familiarizing himself with her body while watching her arching and buckling above him. She panted heavily as his tongue explored her depths, her hands gripping the console tighter. Her legs bent at the knees, her feet trapped by her trousers which she attempted to kick off so she could hook them around his skull and shove him deeper. Her chest was rising and falling and she made those exquisite sounds the Doctor knew so well. He grinned between her legs. Just like old times, he thought.

Just liked old times, Sarah concurred, pleasure shooting up her spine as the Doctor thrilled her with his tongue, driving her wild with his oral skills. She gasped and moaned when she felt her climax approaching so soon. How long has it been since I’ve been with a man? Then again, no man could compare to the Doctor, she chuckled.

She let out a cry, gushing for him and leaking all over his tongue. The Doctor took hold of her thighs and licked her through her orgasm, riding it into the other side and leaving her panting and shaking. And more importantly, prepared for the next stage. “I’m ready” she breathed, staring at the man she loved so much.

He took out his erect manhood effortless, bringing it to her entrance and caressing her folds. She admired it hungrily, squirming a foot out of her shoe so she could pull her leg free of her pants, spreading her thighs as far as they would go. She couldn’t give him a better invitation as she flashed her pleading eyes at him. He came forward, bringing his body flush with hers, his penis sliding easily into her wet pussy. Sarah Jane moaned and swallowed him whole, immediately wrapping herself around him tightly.

They fit together perfectly. So perfect the Doctor had to just stand there and savor the moment sheathed inside of her. She hugged him, kissing him deeply, her insides massaging his length without moving an inch. Their hearts beat in synchronized rhythm. They wished they could hold this moment for the rest of their lives.

“Fuck me Doctor” Sarah whispered after a minute. The Doctor grinned, gently pulling out of her before thrusting back in. She gasped softly, her body enveloping him again, tighter. Each thrust brought him deeper as her pussy refused to let go. She savored the feeling. She missed this feeling. She missed having the Doctor inside of her. He wasn’t the same, his penis felt different. Her body felt different. But they were the same. In this moment, nothing had changed. They felt it as they made love, as they kissed, as they shared this intimate moment with each other. “I missed you” Sarah whispered.

“I’ve missed you too” the Doctor replied, wrapping his arms around her, stroking her legs, kissing her neck. He fucked her gently until she came, then he continued to fuck her. She refused to let him go. Not until he came inside of her. She took his climax into her body and moaned, trembling from another orgasm. She looked so beautiful, even when she was sweaty and her hair was becoming a mess.

She laughed, wiping a tear from her face before looking up at the time lord. “You don’t know how much I needed this” she told him.

“I’m sorry” he said, apologizing for everything. For leaving her behind. For not coming back. For dropping her in Aberdeen. For losing K-9.

She nodded, accepting his apology, cupping his face. “My Doctor” she said, gazing at him fondly, recalling how he used to look with his curly hair and long scarf. She wondered if he still had that scarf somewhere.

“Sorry for interrupting” Rose said, after accidentally blundering into the console room from one of the many halls.

The Doctor spun around, his face blushing as he quickly tried to extradite himself from his lover. Sarah wasn’t in much of a position to compose herself, leaving her to sit on the console with her knees pressed together, her arms crossed and her face a deep shade of red.

Rose, however, didn’t come across as jealous as any of them expected. “Getting reacquainted, were we?” She asked, putting her hands in her pockets, flashing the Doctor a knowing smirk.

“We were just…talking” he said, awkwardly stuffing his dick back in his pants.

Rose laughed. “Didn’t look like talking” she said, crossing the room to join them. She gave the Doctor a coy look before turning to Sarah Jane. The older woman shifted uncomfortably, wisely not saying a word. The younger blonde cast her eye over the sexy older woman and nodded. “I can see why you liked her now” she said, flashing the Doctor a grin over her shoulder.

“I was just leaving” Sarah said, shuffling off the console.

“You don’t have to go on my account” Rose said, putting a hand on her arm. Sarah met her gaze as Rose smiled at her. “I thought we could hang out a little longer. Perhaps you could tell me about your adventures with the Doctor” she suggested.

Sarah narrowed her eyes and noticed a devious glint in her eye. She glanced at the Doctor, who was watching them nervously. They hadn’t been getting along when they first met. And when they they did, that seemed to worry him more. She looked down at Rose’s hand, which was brushing suggestively against her hip. She met the girl’s gaze and read her mind. “Only if you tell me about some of yours” she replied, bringing her hand up to her neck, stroking her cheek.

Rose grinned as the two companions came onto the same page. They leant in and shared a kiss, which took the Doctor completely by surprise. He stood gobsmacked as his companion and former companion locked lips and made out in a steamy embrace. After a full minute of snogging Rose pulled away. “Why don’t I show you where the bedrooms are now” she said, taking Sarah Jane’s hand and leading the way. She shot a glance over her shoulder, teasingly calling out “you’re welcome to join us too Doctor, if you think you can handle it.”

The Doctor watched the two women race off, frozen to the spot in indecision before his blood rushed to his pants. He was glad Mickey wasn’t here to see this as he raced after the pair of them before they started comparing notes.

***

Rose brought the older woman to her room, immediately making short work of her clothes once she was inside. Sarah surprised her by returning fire, her hands whipping off her shirt and jeans before she could blink. Within moments the two of them were naked and making out passionately. “You don’t waste any time” Sarah remarked.

“Neither do you” Rose replied, impressed and excited. “To be honest, I didn’t think you’d be down for this.”

“Down for what? A little girl-on-girl action to make the Doctor jealous?” Sarah smirked, shoving the blonde onto the bed and sauntering towards her. “I’ve had my fair share of adventures too, miss Tyler.”

“Oh really?” Rose teased, watching her crawl up the bed and over her sexy body.

Sarah nodded, kissing along her breasts. “Aliens, robots, humans, I’ve met many people out there in the universe. I’ve learnt quite a few things over the years.”

Rose wasn’t sure if she could believe that. But the way she was tickling her nipples with her tongue and caressing her flesh with her fingers made her wonder. “P…prove it” she dared.

Sarah grinned. “If you insist” Sarah replied, immediately dropping lower to bring her mouth to her moist clit.

Rose learnt a valuable lesson in experience as Sarah Jane brought her clit into her mouth and immediately made her moan. Then the tongue found her pussy and her back arched. Rose was taken on a thrill ride she wasn’t expecting, underestimating the woman’s skills in the bedroom. Her mouth fell open and she buckled her hips, her fingers curling into the brown hair playing between her legs. She stared down at the smug woman, her eyes wide, drooling with desire as she was brought to a loud and sultry orgasm. She trembled on the bed while she came, blinking stars as she drifted into a state of bliss.

Sarah kissed her clit once more, crawling up to look at the awestruck younger woman. “Satisfied?” She asked quietly.

Rose stared at her in astonishment. “No” she whispered. Clearly she had a lot to learn.

Sarah Jane chuckled, sharing a passionate kiss with Rose, bringing her hand along the inside of her thigh to cup her groin. Rose whimpered as her palm rubbed her clit, her fingers teasing open her folds before slinging two inside of her. Sarah began the slow process of sexually tormenting the new companion and teaching her she isn’t as special as she thinks she is. She discovered she was having quite a bit of fun toying with her replacement. “We certainly seem to get younger and more attractive, don’t we” Sarah mused, wondering how many women the Doctor has taken onboard his ship since she left.

The Doctor, however, had never forgotten about her. And he demonstrated that when he came up behind her, brushing his hand through her hair and along her back. She turned her head, closing her eyes and sighing as his breath tickled her ear, his lips kissing her shoulder. She kept the new girl pinned down while he embraced her mature body, his naked form pressing against hers. Their lips met and it was eclectic. Sparks flew between them. Even Rose was transfixed by the passion she witnessed up close.

“Sarah Jane Smith” he breathed.

“Doctor” she replied.

In a dance so effortless, she presented herself to him and he brought his hands down to her hips. His erection arrived at her waiting entrance following muscle memory, her body inviting him back in eagerly. She gasped softly, biting her bottom lip, rocking her hips back to enjoy his penis as he took her from behind. He made love to her slowly, his soft grunts filling her ears.

And Rose Tyler watched from below, mesmerized by the tenderness shared between the pair of them. She was envious. Why wasn’t he like this with her. Maybe their relationship had yet to evolve that far. But the passion was alluring, intoxicating. Her hips began moving along with them, following Sarah’s fingers as they continued to fiddle her. She admired her sexy body and reached out to worship it.

Sarah moaned in delight when Rose sat up to play with her boobs, hooking her hand around her head to coax her to her breasts to the girl could suck on her nipples. She purred in content as she was worshiped by both time travelers, enjoying every moment.

Despite the appearance that Sarah Jane had their full attention, The Doctor and Rose still had eyes for each other. Their gazes met over the woman’s shoulder and the hunger gnawed at their loins. They played with the former companion, working together to bring her so much pleasure she was forced to lose control. Sarah panted heavily, bouncing between them while their hands caressed her body, their lips stimulating her senses, her pussy aflame with adoration. Her head fell back and she cried out in satisfaction, cumming around the Doctor’s hard cock and falling into Rose’s waiting embrace. The young woman kissed her deeply, lowering her down with her and making out with her while the Doctor extracted himself from the woman.

Sarah accepted the reprieve graciously, kissing along Rose’s lips. “You two work well together” she conceded.

“we sure do” Rose boasted. She spread her legs and waited for the Doctor to bring his dick back into it’s new home. Sarah Jane has had her turn. Time for someone new to take it from here.

The Doctor speared Rose’s cunt and let out a groan of joy. Rose grinned wider, wrapping her legs around him, pulling him deep as he would go. The two make love easily, falling into practiced motions. Sarah was kept where she was so Rose could look into her eyes smugly. “Was he that big when he was with you?” She asked her.

Sarah smirked. “A lady never tells” she teased, pecking her nose. She rose up and flashed a wink over her shoulder. The Doctor smiled. “Since you’re such a well rounded traveler now, perhaps you can help clean me up” she suggested, crawling around and bringing her pussy to Rose’s face.

Never one to back down from a challenge, Rose lowered the woman’s hips so she could lick the cum dripping from her pussy. The Doctor continued to fuck her while Sarah Jane sat on her face.

It took the blonde a few minutes to realize she was the one being double teamed now as her two lovers worked together to send her onto a rollercoaster. It hit her when she felt Sarah’s fingers on her clit, rubbing and teasing her while the Doctor hoisted her legs up, his cock thrusting harder and deeper. She began breathing erotically, her concentration wavering as she struggled to keep up her attentions with Sarah Jane. Moaned louder and louder, feeling the edge approaching rapidly. “Oh fuck, not yet” she whispered, trying to hole them at bay, retaliating by devouring the woman faster. But she couldn’t keep up with both of them working in tandem and she climaxed loudly, gushing around the stuff erection in her cunt. Her last effort was to milk it, hoping to draw out his seed first. But alas, exhaustion crept up on her and she failed.

Sarah watched the moment the younger girl’s body slackened and her legs flopped down onto the bed limply. She smiled smugly. “Still got a lot to learn” she cooed, gazing at the Doctor’s magnificent cock as it slid out of her pussy glistening with her cum. She licked her lips and leaned in to clean it up with her tongue. The Doctor gazed down admirably as the mature woman sucked him dutifully, resting a hand on the back of her head and stroking her hair affectionately. She smiled aorund his dick and blushed, humming in delight.

Once Rose has caught her breath, she returns to help her suck the Doctor’s cock. They both kneel in front of him and take turns worshiping him while he plunges into their mouths one after the other. They end up competing to get his seed first, using every trick they have to coax him to cum. They tickle his balls, massage his shaft, even share a kiss around his tip.

After a while, however, Sarah is the one to complain first. “I forgot how much stamina this man has” she grumbled, jerking him off with her hand.

“It’s not just with me then” Rose whispered.

She shook her head. “It’s a Time Lord thing. They can go for very long periods of time. What’s more, their capacity is almost five times the average man’s” she explained.

“Seriously?” She gasped. “But he’s never cum more than once with me.”

“Then he’s been holding back” Sarah told her.

Rose snapped her eyes up to the Doctor, who overheard this conversation and was now looking a little worried. Rose realized it was true and she squeezed his balls hard. “No more taking it easy on me, mister” she growled. “Give us your best or don’t expect any more favors.”

The Time Lord grunted, nodding sheepishly at her. Sarah smirked. She was starting to like her replacement.

Now with renewed vigor, the pair stopped competing and worked together with the single minded mission to make the Doctor cum his brains out. Their mouths met either side of the cock and they licked him between their lips, their tongues circling around until they touched, lavishing his shaft. The Doctor groaned as their teamwork made him throb, and it wasn’t long until he was finally in a position to ejaculate.

“So who gets it” Rose whispered.

“we both do” Sarah winked.

They gasped as the man’s dick burst in front of their faces, his semen shooting across the room like a fountain. Frantic not to let any go to waste, Rose dove in to wrap her mouth over the faucet and catch it. Sarah sat back and milked his length, watching the girl’s eyes widen as her cheeks puffed out. Cum started to leak from her mouth as she struggled to swallow it. Sarah swooped in to take over when the pulled away and clamped her mouth shut, gulping down a few mouthfuls before holding what she could in her throat.

The Doctor gripped their heads until he finished cumming, stumbling backwards against the wall panting heavily. Sarah and Rose rocked back, cum dribbling down their front before they finished swallowing his load. Sarah held some back so she could grab Rose’s face and pull her into a steamy kiss, sharing it with the girl as their tongues swirled through the semen. Rose locked her lips with her and got aroused from the exchange, gulping down the last of it before looking up at the Doctor.

She saw his cock was still hard. “That wasn’t all of it, was it?”

Sarah shook her head. “Not even close” she said.

Both women looked at the Doctor. The Doctor met their predatory gaze and gulped. “I don’t suppose there’s time to implement a safe word?” He asked nervously before both ladies pounced on him.

The rest of the afternoon flew by in a blur as the three of them went from one sexual position to another, exchanging kisses and cum while making hot steamy love to each other. And the Doctor was the prize as the companions shared him and the bounty waiting in his balls. They took turns fucking him, bending over the bed to let him fuck them in the ass, riding his cock bouncing their tits, riding his tongue while watching their partner bounce on his cock, all to extract the delicious contents hiding within. Sarah gave Rose a crash course in how to seduce the Doctor, guiding her through the motions first hand with practical demonstrations. Rose watched attentively, giving those movers her own flair as she put things in reverse or showed off her titfucking skills. Sarah Jane was impressed, so much so she couldn’t keep her hands off the sexy young woman any more than they could keep their hands off the Doctor. Before long they were fucking each other as much as he was fucking them, locking lips while he alternated between their bodies. They fingered and molested one another, licking out their overflowing to make room for more, grinding their clits together riding a orgasmic high they had begun to share. And somewhere in between the Doctor inserted himself and they met in a threesome so intimate they wondered why they were ever competing.

The orgy ended with the Doctor showering the three of them with the last of his cum, the two women screaming in delight after rubbing their pussies together sandwiching his erection between their lips. They lifted their heads to the sticky shower that plastered their sweat covered skin, coating them in fluids which they smeared over their writhing bodies. They slumped across the bed with a final moan, exhausted yet satisfied as they rolled over to snuggle up with the dehydrated Doctor.

“You should come with us” Rose suggested to Sarah Jane Smith.

The older woman groaned pitifully. “I wish I could. But if I do, I might never want to leave again” she whined.

The Doctor, while disappointed his former best friend wasn’t coming back, was relieved. He doubted he could handle both of them traveling in the TARDIS with him after today.

Chapter Text

The Doctor will say this, the French knew how to throw a party. Especially in the 18th century. The wine was exquisite, the food was fantastic, and the dancing was elegant in the ballroom. The Doctor couldn’t remember the last time he attended a ball. It took a few glasses of wine to get him in the spirit of the party, however. Might’ve made a bit of a fool of himself.

And yet, there was one woman who seemed to enjoy his company, no matter how odd or strange or otherworldly. Reinette Poisson, soon to be Madame de Pompadour, danced with him for much of the evening, when she wasn’t also circling the room to catch the eye of the King. She knew the game and she played it well. She had her eye on the prize and she even planned to indulge in some fun along the way. She had her mysterious man, the Doctor, with her now and she was determined to spend more time with him than the fleeting moments outside of her dreams. And her plan to make the King jealous was working very well. They could both see him staring at her as they took to the ballroom and attracted the crowds gaze. She was no stranger to being the center of the attention, but she could see the Doctor was unaccustomed to it.

“Alright, now I think this next dance goes to the King” he whispered once the band finished the song.

“Oh no, my lonely Doctor” she whispered, leaning in close and taking his hand. “His majesty will seek me out. But first, we must adjourn somewhere more private and comfortable” she explained before leading the time lord out of the ballroom. She shot a glance over her shoulder, delighted to see the King watching her leave. She would estimate he would wait a couple of minutes. No more. Long enough, if they hurry.

Reinette hustled through the corridors, her eyes darting from door to door seeking the right room. The Doctor tensed before she saw it and she knew she was in the right place. He knew her future, it seemed. He knew her desires for the King’s affection. The bedroom was on their left. An elegant room with a large window overlooking the city of Paris. She pulled him inside before he could protest. They did not have long. She closed the door and swiftly crossed the room to kiss the Doctor, like she did the last time he visited her (not counting that walk with her friend, where she was sure he was watching her). She had known this man since she was a child. It only felt right to be here in this moment.

The Doctor continued to resist. However his hesitation was faltering. With each passionate kiss he was drawn further into her embrace until his arms finally wrapped around her. “I can’t. We shouldn’t do this” he said.

“It is my choice” she assured him. She ran her hands over his front. His garments were strange yet familiar. Her’s, however, we’re too intricate to remove and put back in place before she would meet the King. Her dress, however, made some allowances. “Hop onto the bed please” she ordered. The Doctor raised an eyebrow. She titled her head, fixing a determined look on him that encouraged him to oblige. He climbed onto the bed and she figured out how his pants could come undone. She wasted no time in wrapping her hand around his manhood, though she paused to remove her glove so she may feel it with her skin. It grew so big and hard in her grasp. She felt butterflies in her stomach as she took hold of her dress and pulled it up, climbing onto the bed to straddle his lap. The Doctor laid back and lifted her hips up, his erection rubbing against her undergarments.

“I had prepared for this night” Reinette explained, allowing the dress to fall over his arms. “Use your hands and find my knees” she instructed. He did so, caressing her thighs tenderly. “Follow them up to my waist. You’ll find an opening” she said, watching his face while placing her hands on his shoulders to steady herself. She felt his touch under the dress, breathing softly while she followed his blind progress. He found the seam and she inhaled when his fingers brushed against her flesh. “There!” She gasped. “Now you should be able to find my…oh, yes…oh Doctor” she sighed, her eyelids falling closed.

The Doctor couldn’t believe it either as his fingers caressed the soaking folds of Madame De Pompadour, her delicate pussy waiting patiently to be deflowered. He knew he shouldn’t, but his dick throbbed from behind so close to it. It rose towards her opening, brushing her thigh where she hovered above him. She bit her lip and adjusted her stance, looking expectantly at him. “Are you sure?” He asked.

“As sure as anything in this world” she said, cupping his face. “We must hurry. We don’t have much time. Do not tally.”

“Yes ma’am” he smiled, aligning his penis at her opening and lowering her down on top of him.

The French aristocrat moaned as the Doctor filled her box, her tight pussy wrapping around him like silk. She sank down into his lap and took a moment to exhale. She saw stars not unlike those she had glimpsed in the Doctor’s mind. It was a wonderful feeling to be one with someone she cherished. She gazed down at the Doctor, who shared a look of transcendence. She took his hand and he rose up, pulling her close so their lips could touch. Their kiss took on new meaning as they made love together, their bodies moving on their own, creating their own intimate dance where time had no meaning. In that moment, there was only the two of them, their love, and the stars.

But like a shooting star, it was over all too soon. Excitement overcame them as they both succumbed to a climax that took their breath away. Reinette clung to the Doctor tightly, both for support but also unwilling to let him go. It could be years before she saw him again. She wished they had more time. But through the closed door she also heard the King searching for her. “Don’t go” she whispered desperately.

“I must” he told her, kissing her neck.

Reinette clung to him. Even her pussy refused to let him leave. He pried her away however, wiping the tear from her face and kissing her deeply. “I’m sorry” he whispered, cupping her face and pressing his forehead against hers. “I have to go” he said regrettably.

“And I have to stay” she nodded, understanding they both had a destiny. There were of two different worlds and they could not stay together. She reluctantly climbed off his lap and fixed up her dress. She stepped away to the window, glancing back only to see him return to the mirror from where he appeared. “Until we meet again, my lonely Doctor” she said. He nodded, vanishing back into his world, leaving her in hers.

As predicted, the King sought her out. She was waiting for him, putting the Doctor out of her mind and returning her attention to him. The talked, then they danced. The dance allowed her to remove her corset, to remove his coat, and they took to the bed and spent the evening together.

By morning, Reinette Poisson had secured her place as the King’s mistress and she took the title Madame De Pompadour. But every night, be it with the King or not, she was always dream of the other man she loved more than anything, counting the days until he would visit her again.

Chapter Text

Rose had to admit, identifying themselves as staff rather than guests proved be one of the Doctor’s smarter ploys (she won’t admit that to him, however). She had been able to move virtually unseen throughout the mansion while carrying a tray of champagne. Nobody looked twice at her.

That allowed her to observe her parents from a comfortable distance. She knew they weren’t really her mum and dad, parallel universe and all that, but she couldn’t shake the longing. Especially with her dad, who was dead in her universe. Here he was alive and rich and they were together. The only difference was they never had a daughter. She didn’t exist.

(Okay, technically she did, but her counterpart is a dog called Rose. No, she was not counting that.)

She watched Pete mingle with the guests and talk with his wife. But the more Rose watched them interacting, the more she got the impression there was something off. So when Pete peeled away into a side corridor, she followed him, finding him on the stairs alone.

“Champagne, mister Tyler?” She asked, offering him her last glass. He accepted it, looking like he needed a drink. “Is everything alright?”

“Yes, thank you” he smiled, looking across the hall at his wife. “She looks happy, doesn’t she?” He asked.

Rose looked across as Jackie’s smiling face. “Yeah, she does.”

“I’m glad. I wanted tonight to go well for her. Before things change…” he whispered.

At Rose’s careful prodding, she discovered the pair weren’t has happily married as she thought they were. He had moved out a month ago. They were in the process of separating, keeping up appearances for the moment. Rose was saddened to see her parents were doomed no matter which universe they were in. “I’m sorry” she said.

“These things happen” he sighed, swallowing his drink. He narrowed his eyes and looked at her. “I’m sorry, have we met before?”

“No” she said, shifting awkwardly.

“I feel like we…why is talking to you so easy?”

“Some people feel comfortable talking to staff” she joked.

He chuckled. But his gaze was firm. “No, that’s not it” he said, looking at her closely.

Rose stiffened, wondering if he could see a resemblance. When she went back in time to visit her father, he managed to figure out who she was. But he had a daughter. He knew her. This man was a stranger. But yet…

He suddenly stopped staring and shook his head. “Maybe I’m just overworked” he sighed.

Rose exhaled. “Is there somewhere you can rest for a bit” she suggested.

“Yeah, there’s a room upstairs” he nodded. Rose offered to escort him, and he accepted. They went upstairs and found the nearest guest room where he could lie down in. “Thank you…sorry, I didn’t get your name.”

“It’s Rose” she replied.

He laughed. “My Jackie named her dog Rose.”

“Odd name for a dog” she muttered.

He nodded. “Pretty name for a nice girl like you” he replied, touching her shoulder. Their eyes met again and once more Rose froze. She was sure he could recognize her. Or maybe she wanted him to recognize her. He leaned closer. “Are you sure we haven’t met?” He asked.

She hesitated, pondering what she could tell him. The truth? No, the Doctor said I can’t. “No, we haven’t” she told him.

He shrugged. “Pity. For a moment I thought…not that I make a habit of putting it about, but since we separated…”

“No, I…we definitely haven’t” she told him, reading between the lines.

He shrugged. “You’re a good looking girl” he complimented, his eyes admiring her momentarily. She had a vision of him proposing she sleep with him, and she felt a rush of adrenaline. She hoped he didn’t. But yet…he’s not her dad. That’s what the Doctor keeps telling her. He’s not your father. So technically, there would be no reason why…

Stop it! Why are you considering that?

“Is there anything else I can help you with, Mister Tyler?” She asked him.

He looked at her for a moment, her gut clenching in a knot, until he shook his head. “No, I’ll be alright. I’ll just sit down for a few minutes then get back to the party” he said.

Rose thought she’d feel relieved. But inside she felt disappointed. “Are you sure you wouldn’t want any company?” She found herself asking. She couldn’t understand why? What are you doing?

Peter Tyler looked back at the attractive young blonde standing in his doorway. He considered it a moment, glancing out into the hall. “Are you offering to keep me company?” He asked.

Rose bit her lip, stepping into the room and closing the door behind her. “Maybe I am” she said.

His eyes raked over her again and he smiled. “I might be persuaded” he admitted.

Rose smiled, taking a nervous step closer after putting the tray down. What am I doing? He’s my dad!

“Not in this universe” Rose mumbled under her breath as she approached the rich man of the house and gave him a kiss.

***

The Doctor waited for his opportunity to slip out of the party and do some snooping. He casually surveyed the area while watching the guests eavesdropping on conversations. Every so often he’d catch the eye of Lucy, the dark skinned waitress who had been so helpful filling him in on the guest list while they were getting changed. She’d smile at him and shoot a playful wink and he’d be reminded of exactly how friendly she had been and how friendly she was willing to be.

Okay, he couldn’t help it that the best way to get her talking was to accept her offer when she suggested she help him into his suit. Had he known that would involve her also taking her clothes off and seducing him into fucking her against the wall of the pantry, he might’ve thought twice about it. But she was a nice girl, attractive, very soft bum, and she liked to talk while having sex. As a result, he learnt everything he needed to know before her first orgasm. She was eager to go again later that night, which meant he intended to disappear before the party was over.

She roamed the halls and found an open laptop in one of the rooms. After checking the coast was clear he slipped inside to sneak a peek, putting on his glasses to see what he could find. He surfed through the files of Cybus Industries and found a lot that worried him.

Before he could make sense of it all, someone burst into the room and interrupted him. “What are you doing?” Jackeline Tyler asked, the older woman looking at the man suspiciously.

The Doctor stood up, quickly closing the laptop and looking at the Varient of Rose’s mother awkwardly. “I was just…taking a smoke break?”

“In the guest room?” She asked.

He looked around the dark room, noting the bed and the table and the wardrobe. “I know, filthy habit” he muttered.

She eyed him suspiciously, titling his head to check he wasn’t nicking anything. His hands were empty, the laptop closed. She looked him up and down. “Are you new?” She asked. “One of the agency lot, right?”

“Yes, I am. Here to help with your 40th birthday party” he nodded.

“39th” she corrected.

The Doctor tried not to smirk. Something’s don’t change, he thought.

She crossed her arms, trapping her elbow thoughtfully. She looked outside breifly before closing the door. “Well, since you’re here and you don’t look too bad, you can give me a hand with something” she said, strolling over to the bed and taking off her shoes.

The Doctor reluctantly followed, maintaining the ruse of being staff and watching the woman turn on a lamp and sit down on the bed. She sighed in relief as she sat down, removing her earrings while she examined him. “Yeah, you’ll do nicely” she smirked, her gaze taking on a predatory gaze.

“Do nicely for what?” He asked, suddenly feeling anxious. He had seen that look on Jackie before.

“You’re the help. I need some help…down here” she said, pulling up her dress her spreading her legs. The Doctor looked down and got a good view of her womanhood. “I forgot to put underwear on tonight. Terrible really. It’s left me all cold down there. Do us a favor and warm me up. There’s a good boy.”

The Doctor stared at her, his mouth hanging open. No matter what universe he was in, Jackie Tyler always seemed to be coming onto him. He stood frozen in indecision, glancing back at the door wondering how far he could escape.

“Oi!” Jackie barked, snapping his attention back to her. “Don’t think of running off. If you want to get paid, I expect five star service. My husband is friends with the president, don’t you know” she warned.

The Doctor looked at her expectant face, her hand pointing impatiently at her pussy. He gulped and weighed the risks. On the one hand, he didn’t want to blow his cover. On the other…but then again, she wasn’t technically Rose’s mother. Although he doubted she’d see the distinction. In the end, he moved forward and followed the woman’s command.

Jackie smiled as the Doctor knelt down in front of her, watching him like a Hawk as he leaned in to kiss along her thighs. “I’m not interested in any foreplay” she sighed, grabbing his hair and pulling his face between her thighs. He grunted as she smushed him against her cunt. “Now good a good job and you might get a little bonus in your wage packet” she promised, holding his head still until he began licking her.

She laid back and moaned as the Doctor reluctantly gave the woman oral sex. I bet Rose doesn’t have to do anything like this to keep out of trouble, he thought.

***

Rose knelt in front of Pete and took his penis into her mouth, sucking it vigorously and lavishing it with her tongue. What am I doing, her brain screamed at her. This should be wrong!

So why this making me so wet, she asked herself.

Pete certainly didn’t have any complaints as he sat on the bed, his trousers around his ankles, his tie undone, watching the hot young blonde waitress give him a slobbering blowjob. He groaned in arousal as she flashed him her big eyelashes before plunging her mouth down his shaft. “Oh god, you’re killing me” he moaned.

“Do you like it when I lick your cock daddy?” Rose asked him, dragging her tongue up his shaft slowly.

Pete whimpered, his dick throbbing when she kissed the tip. “What?” He asked, all the blood leaving his brain and rushing to his groin.

Where did that come from? She asked herself.

Rose didn’t spend long thinking about what she was saying, or what she was doing. She peppered his cock with kisses while unbuttoning her uniform. “Would daddy like to see baby girl’s tits?” She asked, licking her lips in a sultry manner.

Pete sat up and looked down as Rose opened up her blouse, revealing her bra and the sexy knockers waiting for him. He hummed pathetically, mesmerized as she palmed and squeezed them, showing them off in her bra. She lifted them up and over the man’s lap so his penis slid under her bra and between her breasts. He sighed when he felt them squeeze his length. They weren’t as big as Jackie’s, but they felt familiar. It reminded him of when he first met Jackie, then they made out behind the sheds and she gave him a titjob.

Rose rubbed his shaft with her boobs, watching him intently. “Do you like them daddy?”

“I love them…baby girl” he said, picking up on the language she was using. Who was he to judge a girl’s kink. He wasn’t her father.

Rose squeezed her tits around him and bounced them up and down, purring hotly and getting wetter when she watched his face contort in arousal. This is fucked up. You should stop! Why aren’t you stopping? Why are you turned on?

I don’t know, but shut up she told herself, eagerly enjoying the sensation of arousal and pleasure filling her loins while she gave her father a titjob. She felt his throb between her boobs and suddenly he ejaculated, bursting over her chest and face. She closed her eyes and gasped, the surprise shower making her orgasm a little bit. She panted heavily, licking her lips and tasting his cum. She moaned heavily, tilting her head back and basking in the feeling as her father’s cum rained down over her.

Pete sighed and fell back in exhaustion. He stared at the blonde woman kneeling in front of him, watching her lick up his semen. He couldn’t take his eyes off her. She was so gorgeous and attractive, yet there was something else about her. “Who are you?” He asked.

Rose wiped the cum off her cheek and scooped it into her mouth, licking her finger clean. “Just a woman who knows what she wants” she replied, rising to her feet. “What about you, Mr Tyler. Do you know what you want?”

Pete watched the young woman slowly undress out of her uniform, the sexy outfit falling to the ground leaving her in her underwear. His cock sprung back to life and he groaned. He did know what he wanted. He just wasn’t sure if this was such a good idea on his wife’s birthday.

Rose made it difficult for him to say no as she gave him a little dance, teasing him with her sexy body, her hips swaying back and forth, her hands molding her breasts and ass. She strutted forward, climbing onto his lap, grinding herself against his erection. Her damp underwear touched his length and excitement shot through her body. She moaned. “You want to fuck me, don’t you daddy” she said.

Pete looked up at her, feeling like a weak man. “Yes, I do” he confessed.

Rose felt butterflies in her stomach. “I want to fuck you to” she told him, putting her hands on his shoulders, rubbing herself along his length. “Baby girl wants her daddy’s big thick cock inside of her tight little cunt. Can I put it in daddy? Please daddy.”

Pete couldn’t handle the sensory overload from Rose’s dirty talk. He reached up and put his hands on her hips, palming her bum squeezing it hard. Rose moaned and leaked through her underwear, biting her bottom lip when she pulled her panties to the side. Hands guided his penis to her pussy and teased her opening. Rose inhaled sharply. Pete whimpered weakly.

“Come here…baby girl” Pete whined, pulling Rose into a lustful kiss as she dropped down onto his cock. She moaned as he penetrated her, hugging him tightly before riding his dick vigorously and ravenously.

***

Jackie’s tits bounced as the Doctor thrust into her over and over.

She was naked now, having stripped off after he licked her to a satisfied orgasm. But now she wanted more, his cock in her pussy, fucking her into the bed. He did his best, but the woman was ravenous. She craved love and attention and sex, her libido stronger and more hungry than her counterpart in his universe. And he did his best, lying on top of her, thrusting his dick as fast as he could as deep as he could into her, giving her what she craved, what she asked for, all so she couldn’t grow suspicious about why she caught him in here. But the longer this went on, the more tiring it became. And try as he might, he was just one man.

One orgasm. That’s all he thought it would take to satisfy her. But no, this was her third. Her third, and it was loud and powerful and she crushed his cock like a ice when she came. He groaned and felt her milk him hard, and he gave her a little to satisfy her. But as soon as she finished and he tried to pull out, her legs wrapped around him and pulled him back in. “Again” she said, her hungry gaze staring up at him.

He gulped, reluctantly continuing to fuck her, his arms growing weaker the longer he had to hold himself up. At this rate she wouldn’t be satisfied unless she drained his balls dry. And even then, he doubted she’d let him go.

***

Rose was bent over the bed, naked and sweating, Pete behind her pounding her from behind. They were moaning and panting, fucking wildly, their flesh smacking together frantically. “OH YES, FUCK ME DADDY” Rose screamed, having completely lost in and giving into the lust and the passion.

Pete had gotten into it too, fucking her with reckless abandon. His dick was rock hard as it ploughing her cunt, his hands gripping her hips tightly. Her breasts bounced with each thrust, her nipples as hard as pebbles. It was possible their screams could be heard from the party, but they were too riled up to care. “Daddy’s about to cum baby girl” Pete grunted.

Rose grinned. She wanted his cum. She needed him to cum. But before she could say that, the part of her brain she thought she had finally silenced made her hesitate. I can’t! What if we get pregnant. You’re not on the pill! He’s not wearing a condom! And parallel world or not, HE’S STILL YOUR FUCKING DAD!

Rose panted frantically, slowing her hips abruptly. “Wait, not yet” she said, reaching behind her and grabbing Pete’s cock. The man looked at her when she forced him to stop. She twisted around, looking him in the eye. “Cum in my ass. Fill my ass up with your cum” she said, presenting her other hole and preparing it with a finger.

Pete would’ve happily put his dick in any hole so long as he got to cum in it. He followed the girl’s direction and slid his erection into her tight anus, moaning at how tight it was. He got to thrust only twice before the snugness milked his cum out of his balls and he unleashed his cream-pie into her ass.

Rose moaned as her anus was filled, gushing with her own orgasm at the feeling of her father dumping his semen into her. It was so hot and arousing. It felt so wrong yet so good at the same time. “That’s it. Fill me up daddy” she muttered, slumping forward feeling his cum leak down her thigh.

***

Around fifteen minutes later, the Doctor and Rose finally emerge from their respective bedrooms. Their uniforms are a little disheveled and they take a moment to fix them up.

Rose quickly buttons up her blouse and pulls her skirt down, wiping the last of the semen from her face. She glanced back into the room to see Pete lying on the bed, closing the door behind her.

The Doctor adjusts his tie, quietly closing the door avoiding any disturbance that could wake up the slumbering woman who finally got fucked hard enough to be put into a satisfied stupor.

They both turned around to find their rooms were a couple of feet away from each other. Their eyes met and they froze. “Hi” Rose said.

“Hello” the Doctor said.

They stepped away from their rooms and approached each other awkwardly. “What were you doing in there?” Rose asked him.

“Nothing” he said, looking very shifty. “What were you doing in there?” He asked her.

“Nothing” she replied quickly, looking very guilty. “Find anything?”

“No. You?”

“No.”

They stood there awkwardly, shifting uncomfortably. The silence became unbearable so they both turned and marched down the corridor. Neither volunteered to discuss what they may or may not had been up to.

Chapter Text

Rose sat down at the metal table with her tray, looking at the slop that seemed to pass for food in the sanctuary base. Scooti’s advice was right. Avoid the blue stuff. Her attention kept drifting to the Ood, however. She couldn’t get her head around that humanity had evolved to having slaves again. Even if the Ood did enjoy being ordered about, it wasn’t right. How people reach for the stars yet get it backwards? She considered asking the Doctor about it, but she wasn’t sure she’d like the answer.

The trainee mechanic sat down next to her and followed her gaze with a smirk. “Something you want to say?” She asked, reading the judgement from the strange woman.

However, on this occasion, civil rights wasn’t what was captivating her. She looked at the young woman beside her and blushed. “I was curious how you can tell them apart.”

“ID tags” she replied bluntly.

“No, I mean…I compared one to a dinner lady earlier, and I realized I didn’t know if he…they were actually a…do they have male and female Ood?”

Scooti pursed her lips. “You’d have to ask Danny about that. “He’s the Ood expert. He looks after them and takes responsibility for their work. But as far as I know, they’re a genderless race.”

“So there’s no men or women. Just…”

“The Ood” she nodded.

Rose looked back at the alien staff, who went about their business in content. They wouldn’t be the first gender neutral race she’d met. “So what else do they do? Apart from the mining and kitchen stuff?”

“They help with the admin, monitoring computer systems and such. They make great cleaners. They can keep this whole base tidy and organized.” She looked at the young woman before leaning in close with a smirk. “There are other tasks they are very good at, which aren’t strictly allowed.”

“Like what?” Rose whispered, curiosity pulling her in.

Scooti looked over her shoulder. “Personal requests” she explained. “And if you can keep a secret, I could show you.”

Rose could feel the excitement rising in her gut. She bit her lip and glance at the Doctor. He was mesmerized by the Black Hole hovering over their heads. He wouldn’t miss her for a few minutes. “Go on then. What else can they do?” She asked the woman.

***

What they could do, it turned out, was give wonderful head.

Scooti brought Rose to her sleeping quarters, where she invited two of the Ood with her and locked the door for privacy. They sat side by side on her bunk now with their pants down (or off), moaning loudly as they were serviced by the aliens who knelt between their knees. Rose was apprehensive about letting those bald heads near her womanhood. But when those slimy tentacles they had for mouths began slithering over and inside of her sex, she discovered why certain people loved the Ood so much. “Oh wow! Holy fucking shit!” She gasped, writhing uncontrollably as she was eaten out (if you could call it that).

“Not bad, huh?” Scooti smirked, watching the blonde lose her mind beside her. She watched the Ood admirably, purring in content as she stroked the bald head of the alien servicing her young cunt. “My favorite part is when they let their tentacles tickle my butthole. You just have to lift your hips a little” she suggested.

Rose leant back on her elbows, hooking her knees over the Ood’s shoulders to rotate her hips. The serpent adjusted itself, helping lift her up with it’s hands. She felt those tentacles crawl all over her, over her clit, around her thighs, and sure enough two sought out her anus and probe the opening. But she was more focused on the long tendrils slithering deeper into her pussy, squirming like worms. “My god, that feels so weird” she moaned, her eyes wide in disbelief. She could feel them exploring her walls, probing her like sensory nodes. If they found her g-spot, she wouldn’t be surprised. She leaked like a fountain, aroused and fascinated. “Oh my god, they feel like they are…” she inhaled sharply, sitting up in alarm. “Hold on, I think one of them is trying to…oh, wait…wait, I don’t think you’re supposed to…oh! Oh my GOD! Why does that feel so good?” She cried.

Scooti leaned over and smiled. “I’m telling you, they find places that’ll make you cum faster than you ever thought possible” she laughed, gasping when the Ood between her legs plunged a tentacle into the same place Rose was being fucked now. “You might feel the urge to pee for a minute, but it’ll be worth it.”

Rose arched her spine as she breathed through the sensation of having her urethra penetrated. It was so weird, but combine with the rest of it, it felt like her whole vagina was being pleasured. If this was what the Ood could do for women, she was beginning to believe why everyone wanted one. She came suddenly and leaked over the tentacles, which licked up her juices and cleaned her up instantly. She lifted her head and looked down, the alien face drinking up her cum and continuing to gobble her cunt. “Do they enjoy this too?” She asked.

“We seek to serve you and make you feel satisfaction” the Ood answered, speaking through their white ball, not once breaking from their task.

“They can feed off our cum if they must. And their tentacles send similar pleasure impulses that we feel. Or so I’ve been told” Scooti explained. “They don’t have genitalia like ours, so this is how they can serve us. And they are very good at it.”

“Do you do this with them a lot?” She asked, sitting back up on her elbows to chat with the twenty-year old.

Scooti’s cheeks turned red. “I try not to. Exploiting the Ood for prostitution was one of the few things outright prohibited across the galaxy. Strictly speaking, we’re not allowed to ask the Ood to do this.”

Rose stared at the woman, then glanced at the aliens. “You mean this is illegal?” She gulped.

Scooti caught her anxious look with a smirk. “I won’t tell if you won’t” she said. “Out here at the edge of space, who’s going to catch us? Everyone else is busy with the Black Hole. And I’ve seen Danny getting frisky with some of them in hibernation. I’ve got to be honest though, watching them go down on him, those tentacles wrapping around his cock while it slides in and out of their mouth…” her face turned flushed and she averted her eyes in shame. “Let’s just say I had a lot of reasons to masturbate that night.”

Rose chuckled, still a little awkward now with the Ood pleasuring her. But despite her concerns, she couldn’t bring herself to stop. Those tentacles were too good as they violated her sex. The Ood was making her cum again and she was craving more. She bit her bottom lip and moaned. She glanced across to the attractive young woman. “So what about Danny then? And his dock you’ve seen sliding in and out? Ever consider asking him in here?”

Scooti laughed, but she shook her head. “Honestly, after being stuck here with this crew, sex becomes the last thing on your mind. Prohibited or not, I think I prefer the Ood over anyone on this base” she confessed.

She paused to moan, enjoying a final orgasm before patting the Ood’s head. “Okay, I’m done. You can stop now” she said, sighing as the alien extracted it’s tentacles from her. Rose leaned over to watch those tendrils slide out of her holes, her cum dripping from it’s mouth and her entrance. She glistened with satisfaction before she pulled her pants back on and zipped them up.

She looked over at Rose, who was still content to sit back and being devoured. “You’re welcome to stay in here for as long as you need” she said, sitting back down beside her to admire her sexy body. Her eyes raked over her and she licked her upper lip. “The folks on this base might not be my type…but that was before we got new faces in” she said, leaning over the blonde and pecking her on the lips. “If you’re interested in some human contact, let me know” she offered, giving her a wink before sauntering out of the room.

Rose stared after the teasing young woman, who blew her a kiss before exiting the room, her stomach doing a backflip as she blushed. “Okay” she coughed, feeling like she just got propositioned by the only lesbian on board. “She is very attractive, I suppose” she said aloud to nobody in particular. She looked back down at the Ood between her legs. “Are you okay down there? Let me know if there’s anything I can do to…I don’t know, make it good for you?”

“We do not require anything, thank you” the Ood which had been eating out Scooti replied. “Your satisfaction is our pleasure.”

“That sounds like an advert for viagra” she joked. She looked at the second Ood, who was now standing in the corner like a creep. She felt very awkward with it watching her. “Um…are you just going to stand over there now?”

“I could return to my duties, if you are uncomfortable” it said.

“It’s not that. It’s…I just wonder if there’s anything I can do to repay you, or something. Like…how do your people have sex? You know, without genitals or anything?” She asked.

“Ood kind have sexual organs” the Ood explained.

“You do?” She blinked. “But Scooti said…Nevermind. Um…” her curiosity was peaked, though she felt like a perv for asking. “Is it okay if I…and tell me to shove it if you don’t want to…can I see it? Your…sexual organs?”

The Ood paused for a moment, regarding her silently. She was prepared for it to say no, but it suddenly unhooked it’s clothing and opened the front to reveal it’s bare flesh. She looked down and indeed spied a rather shriveled looking penis. Her eyes widened and she stared at it breifly. “Is that your penis?”

“It functions the same as your human counterpart does, yes” it answered.

“And do you all have one of those?”

“Not all. Others share what you humans call an orifice for our organs to mate with.”

So there are males and females, Rose thought. She also wondered why the humans didn’t know this basic stuff. But thinking up too many thoughts were derailed when she felt another orgasm approaching. She moaned, her legs wrapping around the head between her legs as the other Ood brought her on a rollercoaster of pleasure.

“Is there anything else I can do to serve you?” The second Ood asked.

Rose looked up at the patient and willing servant. She looked down at it’s organ and couldn’t deny the temptation. “I’d like to return the favor” she told it. “come over her and I could suck your cock, if you’d like.”

“That is not necessary” it told her.

“Please. I want to. You’ve made me feel so good. I want your satisfaction to be my pleasure too.”

The Ood considered it before nodding it’s head. “Very well. Thank you, Miss Tyler.”

Rose grinned, beckoning the alien over to take it in hand and mouth while it’s friend brought her to yet another mind blowing climax.

She had only meant to be gone a few minutes. It was half an hour before she finally emerged from that cabin.

Chapter Text

So, there I was in Jackie Tyler’s bathroom, the perfect infiltration falling into my lap. She had been coming onto me for weeks, I just didn’t realism it. But it finally hit me like WHAM! Suddenly I knew what to do. Step Five! I was going to find out where the Doctor was, where Rose was, and how to find them.

Of course, I didn’t want to seem too eager when I came out of the bathroom without my shirt on. But then she was ready for it, all dolled up on the sofa in her short skirt and long-sleeves. She was reclining, like this…legs stretched out like this…

Well, you can’t really seem my legs from this angle, but you get the idea.

So I swoop in and we chat. Casual like, at first. And then I put my arm around her and lean in close. I could feel her breath on my face as a moved in for that first kiss.

See, it’s all about the art of seduction. And I had it down pat. The moment our lips met, I was in. Literally. My hand was moving up her leg and everything. She practically melted in my arms.

Although, if I’m being honest, the slow and steady method didn’t really last very long. Before I knew it, she was on top of me and her tits were hanging out. And they were big. I mean, we’re talking…

Am I allowed to comment on a woman’s breasts? It’s not like I was comparing them to…anyway.

Point is she wasn’t wearing any underwear. Like, at all. Not even under her skirt. She showed me while she was on her lap. Mind you, her half naked with just a short skirt…safe to say the blood was pumping down there. And Jackie, she did not waste time. She was down on her knees in a flash, unzipping my flies, stroking my dick. I told her I ht we should take it slow, but she had her mouth on it before I could say anything. And when she got started, there was no stopping her. She was like…

…

So, after she gave me that blowjob…which was okay but not amazing…she got back on top and we got to do it on the sofa. Which was mad. I’ve never done it on a sofa before. She as he was riding me like I was one of those horses, you know. Like a jockey! That’s the word. She was riding me like a jockey, bouncing up and down, her tits slapping me in the face…

I’ve got to be honest, it’s kind of difficult to ask questions while your having sex with someone. It’s like, all your attention is somewhere else, you know? I found it hard to think straight. There I was, staring at those tits while my penis was inside of her, and I’m like “so where’s your daughter at the moment?”

I didn’t actually ask her that while we were having sex, that would’ve been awkward. Like, “don’t mind me, I’m just thinking of your daughter while we’re in bed together. That’s not weird.”

In the end I never asked her anything. I didn’t learn a thing other than I can last five whole minutes before ejaculating inside of a woman. She thought I was incredible. “Best sex she’d ever had” apparently. She even lit a cigarette. That’s how good it was.

Then afterwards, she got a call from her daughter and things simmered down. I realized what I had been missing. I never wanted to have a fling with Jackie. I didn’t want to do what Victor Kennedy said anymore. And I knew who I really wanted to…to…

Oh…urgh…mmm…oh god! I’m cumming…ah!

***

Elton slumped back in his chair, fumbling for the remote to turn the webcam off. He groaned as he ejaculated into the warm space engulfing his penis. The mouth sucked him dry and he heard the garbling of the woman gagging around him.

He looked down in concern when she started to choke. “Hold on” he said, lifting the paving slab up off his lap. Ursula gasped once her mouth was free of his cock, drool trailing from her lips when he lifted her up onto the desk. His dick flopped onto his lap and she licked up the semen dripping from the corner of her mouth.

“You alright?” Elton asked his girlfriend.

“Oh yes, very much so” she smiled, her beautiful face staring back at him. “How long was that?” She asked curiously.

He looked over to the stopwatch they had running. “Seven minutes, thirty eight seconds” he told her.

“You’re getting better at holding it in” she praised.

“And you’re getting better at making it difficult” he laughed, stroking her cheek. He stared at the face fused with the concrete. He wished he could hold her properly again, but the Doctor was only able to save what he could. At least they had each other, for better or for worse. He looked at the camera, the video he was recording sitting on the computer screen. “You sure it’s not weird, me talking about having sex with someone else?” He asked.

“Oh no, of course not” she replied. “Frankly, I find it very arousing listening to you talk about it.”

“Really? Because I have many, many…a few…a handful of other stories I could tell you about.”

“Ooh, I’d love to here them” she grinned. Her eyes sparked behind her glasses, an inquisitive eyebrow raising. “Although, I have to ask…is that really how it happened?”

“Of course” he replied. The woman’s narrowed eyes broke his façade, however, and he blushed. “I might’ve exaggerated for the sake of the video” he confessed.

“So how did it happen really?” She asked, holding no judgement, just curious.

He sighed in embarrassment. “You know how I said I seduced her? Well it was more the other way around. And more like she jumped me the moment I came out of the bathroom. I was telling the truth about having no underwear on, but she never took her top off. Nor did she give me a blowjob. She didn’t have a smoke either.”

“So it wasn’t the best sex she’d ever had then” Ursula teased.

Elton hung his head in shame. “I came after two minutes. When it happened, she pulled this face like I’d disappointed her. It was humiliating. But she was nice about it” he said.

“Aw, I’m sorry Elton” Ursula sighed.

“That’s alright. I don’t need her or anyone else now. I’ve got you” he said, leaning in and kissing his girlfriend. She blushed proudly, feeling exactly the same. “I should get back to the recording” he said.

“Where are you going to post it when it’s finished?” She asked.

“I don’t know” he shrugged. “I figure there’s got to be a forum for this stuff somewhere. Not like anyone is going to watch it” he laughed.

Chapter Text

How did he get here? No, seriously, how does he get himself into these situations?

Damned if the Doctor knew as he found himself with not one but two blonde women molesting him, their eager hands ripping his clothes off like ravenous cougars. He should’ve been worried, but for some bizzare reason he too was aroused and he pulled the younger of the pair into his arms and smashed his lips against hers.

“See. Told you he only had eyes for me” Rose Tyler smirked, shooting a smug look at the older woman.

Jackie Tyler raised an eyebrow. “Really. We’ll see about that” she whispered, feeling up the man from behind and pressing her chest against his back.

Both women were naked and pressed their hot bodies against his, brimming with hormones trembling with excitement. The Doctor’s mind struggled to keep up with their advances while he was working to figure out the source of this strange behavior. One minute he was using the TARDIS to scan the origin point of the so-called ghosts popping up around the planet, the next he finds out he accidentally whisked Rose’s mum along for the ride. Then all of a sudden, Rose is saying something about being all hot and bothered and the next thing he knew both women were stripping off and falling over him like teenagers. And then he started feeling strange and now here he was kissing Rose and not objecting to Jackie squeezing his bum or stroking his penis.

Said penis was now rock hard and the older woman was jerking it off with a smile. “Doesn’t take much, does it” she quipped. “Me, hey? Only interested in one thing.”

“Yeah. Me” Rose giggled, bringing herself closer and pressing her thighs either side of his shaft. The Doctor looked at her when she began rotating her hips, sliding her legs up and down his length. “Do you like that, Doctor? Do you like it when I rub your cock like that?” She asked playfully.

“Oh yes” he grinned, kissing her passionately, enjoying the feeling of her thighs squeezing his penis.

Jackie watched from behind the handsome man, observing her daughter pleasuring him shamelessly. She fixed her eyes on her hips. “You’re doing it all wrong” she said.

“No I’m not” Rose replied, looking at her mum over his shoulder.

“Yes you are.”

“Oh shut up. I know what I’m doing” she scoffed, wrapping her arms around her man and keeping his dick trapped.

Jackie rolled her eyes at her. “If you want to keep a man hard, you need to squeeze harder” she told her, reaching around and grasping Rose’s cheeks. “Clench your bum and press your knees together. I stop wriggling about. Move back and forth on your toes.”

Rose looked down at her mother’s hands on her ass. It was weird getting sex advice from her mother, but it actually helped. She didn’t thank her, wouldn’t dare admit to her face she was right. But Jackie noticed her stance changed and she smirked smugly. She kept her palms on her bum, guiding her up and down the Doctor’s shaft until the man was moaning.

The older woman kissed the back of his neck. “I can give you some pointers too, if your like” she whispered in his ear.

“Ew, gross” Rose gagged.

“Never turn down the benefit of experience” Jackie snapped.

“Yeah, because you have so much” Rose mumbled under her breath.

“I heard that” her mother scolded.

The Doctor groaned. Don’t turn this into a domestic, he thought.

The thigh job continued with Jackie coaching her daughter along until the MILF grew impatient. “Well, I didn’t get undressed just to spectate. Why don’t we find somewhere more comfortable. I’m assuming this ship of yours has a bed, or somewhere to sleep?”

“Of course it does” Rose replied. “It’s down that way.”

“Good. Then you can show me” she said, grabbing the Doctor’s arm and dragging him away.

Rose was pulled along with them, the girl clinging to his other arm as her mother dragged them both through the ship. “Hey, mum, what are you doing?”

“You’re Doctor, I should hope” Jackie retorted, finding the bedroom after a few wrong turns. She pulled the young man inside and slammed her mouth onto his, kissing him hungrily before shoving him onto the bed.

Rose followed her mother, who climbed onto the bed and moved towards his penis. “You can’t. He’s my…"

"Your what? Boyfreind?”

“My friend” she said, blushing.

Jackie laughed. “So not exclusive then” she said snidely. She turned her attention to the Doctor, who was watching her nervously. “Since my daughter doesn’t know how to share, I’ll have to show her how to really please a man” she huffed.

She took her breasts and wrapped them around his dick, giving the Doctor a titjob with her busty tits. Rose was forced to watch from the sidelines as the Doctor was pleasured, pouting while she stared at her mothers large melons. She self consciously fondled her smaller tits, which were no less soft and round, just not as big.

Jackie saw Rose’s jealous expression, sighing in irritation. “Well you’re not going to learn anything from over there” she said.

“I thought you wanted me out of the way” Rose pouted, crossing her arms.

“I only want what’s best for you sweetheart” she told her. “And right now, what’s best for you is to learn how to treat a man right.”

“What, like you do? How many boyfriends have you had again?” Rose asked.

“Never you mind. A lady never tells.”

“Lady?” Rose couldn’t help but laugh. Even the Doctor struggled to contain his smirk.

Jackie glared at him, pausing her motions with her breasts. “Do you want me to continue?” She asked. He awkwardly nodded his head. “Then zip it” she warned.

Rose smirked. She might be annoying, but she always admired her mum in many ways. So she watched her as she bounced her tits on his lap, pressing them around his shaft and rubbing his cock sensually. She sat down on the bed and watched enviously, biting her lower lip and rubbing herself between her legs. She stopped when Jackie caught her masturbating and hid her hand between her knees. The woman didn’t scold her. Instead she beckoned her closer with her finger.

The younger blonde crawled forward, nervously approaching her mother who removed her tits from the Doctor’s package. “You give it a go” she said softly. Rose inhaled, shuffling forward, leaning over to place his penis in her cleavage. She grabbed her breasts and rubbed them against him. “Here, like this” Jackie sighed, reaching over to show her how to cradle her round breasts and hold them against the shaft.

Rose shifted awkwardly as her mother fondled her, but she watched eagerly before following her example. The difference was clear as she began bouncing her tits up and down his length, which pleased the Doctor and felt good for her too. She glanced at her mum and blushed, thanking her quietly. “Have I ever told you you look gorgeous?” Jackie asked.

“Yeah, you have” Rose smiled.

“Well you are” she repeated, admiring the beautiful woman she had grown into.

Rose blushed. “So are you mum” she replied, reaching out and squeezing Jackie’s shoulder.

Jackie shrugged modestly, but she had pride in her eyes when she smirked. She knew she was gorgeous, and so was Rose. Like mother like daughter.

The two of them teamed up and worshiped the Doctor, licking and slurping his cock as it stood upright in front of them. He watched them both in amazement, still trying to figure out why they were in this position. I mean, it wasn’t uncommon for him to have attractive women lusting after him. Sometimes it was quite annoying. But today, given that the two women in question were related and strangely not ashamed at being attracted to the same person, even sharing his cock as it twitched between their wet lips, it was strange. It was as if something was in the air.

Unless…

“Rose…do you remember that planet we visited before we brought you back home just now?” He asked, sitting up abruptly.

Rose shrugged, watching her mum suck his cock. “Sure. It was the garden with the strange flowers, wasn’t it?”

“Yes. And one of them sprayed that pollen at us just before we left” he said, remembering now.

“Whoopee, you smelled the roses. We’re having a good time, don’t spoil it” Jackie pleaded, stroking Rose’s hair as she dove in the swallow his dick next. She reached down to lick his balls, sucking on them while her daughter sucked on his tip. Between them, the Tyler’s were an unstoppable force of sexiness.

The Doctor knew he was onto something. Whatever that plant sprayed them with was affecting them somehow. Affecting Jackie too, transferred from them to her.

It was hard to think, however, as he felt his groin ache. His balls clenched and he moaned as he suddenly felt the need to cum. Rose predicted the coming explosion and wrapped her hand around him, milking his cock until he ejaculated over the two of them. She wrapped her lips around him and sucked him hard, catching as much of it as she could. Then she passed it to her mum who drank him up hungrily. Semen dripped from their mouths onto their chins until they sucked him dry. He sighed and colapsed onto the bed.

Jackie sat up and licked her lips clean. “Blimey, he should can dish it out, can’t he?” She marveled.

“He’s not even done yet” Rose giggled, fondling his balls which still had more to give. She wiped her chin and crawled over to make out with the Doctor deeply. The man kissed her back, growing hard again as the young woman nursed his cock to full health.

Jackie watched the man grow hard, excitement bringing a heat into her loins. “Well, in that case then” she said, scrambling up and onto his lap. Rose turned back and stared once her mum slapped her hand away, gawping as the woman shamelessly mounted his cock. “What? You’ve gotten to travel with him. Don’t you think it’s time you shared him with your mother?”

“Gross” Rose muttered, staring in mortified horror as her mum began riding her man. The woman was shameless and audacious, and the Doctor couldn’t help but moan and worship her sexy body as she bounced on top of him.

Rose watched the Doctor fall under Jackie’s hypnotic spell and sighed. She shuffled back across the bed to pout. But soon her loins grew wet and she felt a need to touch herself as she watched her Doctor, wishing she was in her mum’s place. I should just tell her to back off, she thought. But she didn’t want to spoil it so she let the woman have her ride. It was a glorious cock, after all. But she didn’t want to have to watch this so she crawled forward and mounted the Doctor’s face, turning the other way so she didn’t have to stare at her large breasts swinging in front of her. The Doctor brought her hips down and tongued her pussy, worshiping her as she humped his face insistently. She didn’t see the expression on her mothers face while she watched her daughter take what she wanted, a mix of pride and envy to be that young again.

For the Doctor, it became a rollercoaster of sex and pleasure. Once Jackie had climaxed all over his cock, Rose quickly took her place to show her how it was done. That didn’t stop her mum for offering pointers while she touched her in intimate places. He kept Ed watching them, part of his drugged mind wondering how long until the pair stopped revisiting that urge he believed was growing between them to do inappropriate things with each other. Jackie was already becoming overfamiliar with Rose’s body, and he could see Rose eying her warily, biting her lip in arousal.

He figured out why. It was the pollen. Some plants on many planets use pollen to spread aphrodisiacs onto other species to help pollinate. In their case, they carried this pollen to earth where Jackie was exposed. It took a while for the effects to kick in, but once they did their hormones were rioting in their bodies. No wonder they were aroused and horny. Fortunately the effects will wear off quickly and the pollen is harmless. And since the TARDIS was still pinpointing the source of the ghosts, they had time to kill.

So kill it he did by alternating between the pair of them. He fucked one until they orgasmed and then switched to the next, each woman taking turns to play with his cock and make out with him. He bent them over the bed to fuck them from behind, setting them side by side so he could finger the other one while he was fucking them. He was surprised they didn’t start competing or fighting over him. Maybe the pollen also doubled as a sedative, placating aggression. It was the first time he’d seen a mother and her daughter get along while sharing a lover. He liked the calm environment they created.

After a few rounds he had them on their backs, fucking Rose from above while Jackie fingered herself next to her, eager for another go after orgasming two minutes ago. But this was about to be the last as he felt his climax finally bubble up. He fucked Rose harder, looking to make her cum one last time before he did. She could feel his orgasm approaching, wrapping her legs around him, milking him hard. She wanted to hog all his cum. So much for not competing. He had no intention of coming in since of her, however. Maybe it was his docile mind, but he wanted to share the load. So once she orgasmed and he reached his peak, he yanked his cock out of her and brought the pair of them together. He jerked his penis and ejaculated all over their chests and faces, showering the squealing women with semen as they rolled out their tongues to catch as much as they could.

When he was finished he looked down at the mess he had made over the two of them, who laid out panting. “Satisfied?” He asked smugly.

The women laughed, basking in the afterglow and running their hands over their bodies. “For now” Rose purred.

The Doctor shook his head. She was very much like her mother. Insatiable and sexy. “Don’t worry. The pollen that plant dosed us with should have worked through our systems by now. Might still feel the effects for a few hours, but that’s pass.”

“What are you talking about?” Jackie asked.

The Doctor didn’t answer her. His head turned to the sound of the console alerting him to a target lock. “Aha! Now we’re getting somewhere” he cried, leaping off the bed and racing off to the console room.

Rose and Jackie sat up, waiting for their energy to return before chasing after him. In the meantime, they looked at the cum dripping over their breasts and stomachs, glancing at each other and blushing. “I cannot believe we did that” Rose muttered.

“I know. I don’t think I’ve agreed to a threesome since before you were born” Jackie nodded. “I was never very good at sharing.”

“Me neither” Rose chuckled. “Guess we have that in common.”

Jackie looked at her proudly. “We have a lot in common” she said, stroking the girl’s shoulder. She felt a yearning to pull her into her bosom and press her against her breast, like she did when she was a baby. But she wasn’t a baby anymore. She was a grown woman. “Where did all the years go, huh? When did you get all grown up?”

Rose looked at her and smiled. She leaned over and gave her a hug, kissing her cheek. They embraced warmly and their bodies stuck together. She pried each other apart and Rose ran her hands over her mother’s naked body. “Something else we have in common” she said, scooping up some of the Doctor’s cum from her mum’s nipple. Jackie watched her lick it off her finger. “Good taste in men.”

“Jury’s still put on that one” Jackie replied, brushing her blonde hair from her neck. She looked down the cum beckoning her from Rose’s glistening boobs. Arousal spiked in her chest. “Let mommy dearest clean you up” she said, leaning down to do just that.

Rose’s eyes bugged out of her head when her mom leaned in and began licking the cum off her nipple. She opened her mouth to object, but the words suddenly got stuck in her throat as arousal ignited in her belly too. She guessed it was the pollen’s effects the Doctor mentioned, but she couldn’t help but moan as she fell back onto the bed and hug her mother against her bosom, waiting to return the favor.

Chapter Text

She still couldn’t believe he was gone. It had been days now but Rose still thought about those final moments. One second she was with him, the next she was stuck here in another universe. She didn’t care that she was about to fall into the void. Some nights she thinks she’d rather die that live without him. She thought they would travel together forever. Her and the Doctor.

“Hey, Rose. You okay?” Mickey said.

“Huh?” She blinked, turning her head to look over her shoulder.

She was lying in her bed (her new bed in a new house in a new universe) with Mickey Smith, who was presently naked with her and thrusting his dick into her ass. He’d come to a stop, however, when he realized his skills were falling onto deaf ears, so to speak. He recalled anal used to cheer her up when she was down. But that was before they broke up, before she met the Doctor, and before the last few years. He squeezed her shoulder, looking at her with concern. “I wasn’t going to hard, was I?”

The truth was, Rose had forgotten he was there. She got so wrapped up in her head she forgot where she was, what she was doing or who she was doing it with. She pulled her attention back to the bedroom and rolled onto her back. “No, I fine” she told him, kissing his lips and repositioning herself. She guided Mickey down to her pussy and exhaled when he penetrated her. She thrust her hips up, seeking a distraction in the arms of her friend and former boyfriend.

Mickey did his best to comfort fuck her, thrusting his cock deep into her cunt over and over. But after a few seconds he looked at her face and her eyes were starting to drift again. He could watch her expression change in real time as her thoughts wavered to someone else again. Her walls stopped squeezing him and she barely moved. It was like having sex with a ragdoll. He scowled his thrusts and sighed. “Do you want to stop?” He asked her.

She took a second to respond, as if she wasn’t listening. When she did, had to make an effort to lie. “No. It’s really good, honest.”

“Rose.”

Rose looked at the young man who knew her so well and finally admitted her heart wasn’t in it. They stopped what they were trying and sat up in bed, the covers draped over their laps. “You’re still thinking about him, aren’t you?” Mickey guessed.

“I’m sorry” she whispered, feeling ashamed. How many times was she going to cuckold this kind man with that time lord? Her feelings for the Doctor ultimately broke them up, without them actually admitting they had ended things. And now there was no way she would see him again and he was still coming between them. Mickey continued to be kind, however, putting his arm around her and hugging her. She leant on him and sighed. Here he was, even offering to give her comfort sex, and she can’t help but spoil it.

“Do you want me to go?” He asked.

“No” she said, shaking her head. She might not be up for sex, but she didn’t want to spend the night alone. “I just want to check on mum first” she said, climbing out of bed.

“Alright. I’ll be here” he promised, squeezing her hand and watching her pull on a dressing gown. She thanked him with a smile before she left the room.

Pete’s house was as big as it ever was. He let them all move in after they became stranded here. Mickey was living with his grandmother, replacing Rickey, his counterpart who had died. He visited when he could, which was nearly everyday since they moved in. Rose was still getting used to having such a big house, a big room, a big everything. Jackie was loving every second. Who wouldn’t want to live in a mansion, after all. Rose missed the small flat. She missed the TARDIS more.

She wasn’t sure how her mum was dealing with living in a new universe, so she liked to check in with her every now and then. Some nights she’d find her in her room and she was sitting there, the trauma of what happened with the Cybermen catching up with her. They’d hug and talk until they were okay and then go to bed and wake up the next morning and take it one day at a time. Tonight she hoped she’d find her sleeping. That would mean she was going to be okay tonight.

She found the door ajar and cautiously approached. She heard noises inside. She wasn’t sleeping. She sighed. “Mum” she called quietly, pushing the door open.

When she stepped into the bedroom, however, her eyes widened. Oh fuck, not again, she groaned.

Jackie was on her back, naked, her legs in the air with a man thrusting between her thighs. She was moaning and screaming like a madwoman, the man panting heavily as he fucked the insatiable woman. “Oh yes, fuck me! Fuck me harder” she cried, wrapping her legs around him and kissing him madly.

Rose stood frozen in the doorway, staring at her mother as she shamelessly fucked yet another man. But this man was different. It was Pete fucking her. The man they were staying with. Her dad. Her alternate reality dad, but still…

Rose’s brain struggled to compute the difference. All she saw was her dad fucking her mum. She backed away slowly, not saying a word, pulling the door closed quietly. She listened to the muffled moans and screams and grunts for a few seconds before turning away and walking down the corridor.

When she returned to her room, Mickey was waiting for her in her bed. “How’s your mum?” He asked. When he saw the haunted look on her face, his brow furrowed in worry. “What’s wrong?”

Rose couldn’t bring herself to explain. She just climbed into bed and shuddered.

Chapter Text

Martha was still dazed by the deep kiss the Doctor gave her when the Judoon arrived onto her floor. She stood in the middle of the hallway waiting for them, putting on a brave face even though the rhino headed aliens in black armor terrified her. The group came to a stop in front of her, the leader pulling out his scanner to analyze her like they had been doing with all their staff, patients and visitors.

“Species, human” the alien declared. But then the scanner blinked and it paused. “Wait. Detecting alien DNA present. Further analysis required. Prepare deep scan.”

At least they want to be sure, the aspiring doctor thought. For a moment she worried they might just kill her for having any trace evidence on her. These things were certainly trigger-happy.

They grabbed her and pinned her against the wall, the gang of Judoon surrounding her on all sides holding their scanners. “What are you” the leader growled.

She held her breath, refusing to answer. “Buy me time”, the Doctor had said. I can do that, she thought.

The leader scowled, his device hovering in front of her face. “Conduct invasive scans” he ordered, passing her to his men so he could finish examining the rest of the humans in this hallway.

Martha was dragged into the hospital room next to her, four Judoon marching with her and slamming the door behind them. She was shoved against a bed before being yanked back by her hair. “Ow! Hey!” She cried.

“Do not resist” one of the aliens growled, their helmet causing it’s voice to reverberate. Unlike the leader, none of these removed their helmet. The tone warned her not to make trouble, so she froze. “Remove all garments now” it barked.

The young woman stared at them. “You’ve got to be kidding. No way!” She scowled. It took the Judoon placing their hands on their weapons to change her mind, the warning Crystal clear. “Okay, okay…” she said, nervously removing her white coat. The Judoon stood vigil over her as she took off her clothes, as slow as she could without also making it obvious. She was thankful they forced her into this room now. She might’ve died of shame if she had gotten undressed outside in the hallway.

She removed the last of her “garments” and stood before the alien police force. They stepped forward and manhandled her naked body roughly, shoving those scanners in her face and pressing them against her dark skin to get those deep scans they needed. She didn’t know what those scans required, or if she needed to be naked for them. But she did as she was told and didn’t fight them, much for her own sake now.

But as she was passed and rotated and shoved, she noticed a pattern with how they were holding her and grabbing her. Each time she stumbled, one of them conveniently grabbed her around her chest or hips, their hands groping a little bit of her each time. She tried not to think about it at first, until the most obvious ploy came when she was grabbed by two Judoon, each holding and arm while a third frisked her thoroughly, the fourth scanning her from top to bottom while their hands molested her from top to bottom. I guess police officers taking advantage of helpless suspects is a common thing even out in space, she thought. Shame they looked like rhinos. It would be more accurate if they were pigs.

“Restrain the suspect” the one with the scanner suddenly barked.

Martha’s eyes widened when she was suddenly shoved forward, bent over with her face pressed against the Judoon. “Hey, you’re hurting me” she winced, her arms twisted behind her back. A fist grabbed her ponytail and her head was pulled back, arching her spine painfully. She looked up in horror when she saw the Judoon open up a panel in it’s armor and a thick ridged penis flopped out. “You have got to be kidding” she gulped.

“You will comply, or you will face execution” the alien warned.

“Fuck that. You keep that thing away from me” she screamed. She tried to escape but the Judoon were strong. She shuffled back, only for her backside to brush up against something thick and lumpy. Her blood ran cold. “No! LET ME GO, YOU…”

Her protests fell on deaf ears as the Judoon behind her shoved it’s dick into her exposed vagina, stretching her painfully wide. She screamed until the one in front shoved it’s cock into her mouth, forcing it down her throat to silence her. She gagged around it, her eyes watering as her body was violated. She was assaulted from both sides, spit-roasted between two disgusting alien cocks while two more emerged for her hands to jerk off. She resisted as much as she could, but a violent twist of her hair ripping strands from her scalp convinced her to cooperate. She reluctantly consented to the gang bang as the aliens forced themselves upon her, her body raped by these thugs calling themselves officers of the law.

To her relief, it only lasted a few minutes. Several long and painful minutes which left dark bruises on her skin and cum dripping from her holes. She slumped on the floor coughing up alien semen, thoughts of STDs coming to mind as more seeped into her uterus. Could human science even help her if she was infected by an alien disease? The door flew open and she was dragged up to her feet. “Report” the helmet-less leader barked.

“Scans conclusive” the Judoon reported, holding up the battered suspect dripping with cum.

The leader examined her coldly, giving her one final scan. “Analysis complete. Species, human. Nonhuman trace evidence.” The Judoon left the room to continue their sweep. The leader pulled out what looked like laminated paper and gave it to Martha. “You will need this” he told her.

“What for?” She asked weakly, coughing up another gulp full of semen.

“Compensation” he answered before swiftly turning away.

Martha stared after the alien, naked and bruised and humiliated. “Seriously?” she growled disapprovingly.

Chapter Text

The bed was very small in the room Dolly set up for them. Very intimate. Martha hoped that could open up opportunities for her and the Doctor as she laid down beside him. He got lost thinking about the man who died, supposedly by witchcraft. He looked at her but he seemed to be looking through her, lost in thought. “I feel like there’s something I’m missing. Something right in front of me” he muttered.

Martha saw the opening and took it. They were sharing a bed and she was there, right there in front of him. “Maybe there is” she said, leaning a little closer. She reached out and touched his face, drawing his attention back to her. “Maybe I can help you see what you’re missing” she said, leaning forward to kiss him.

She delivered a kiss as deep and passionate as the one he gave her in that hospital. She poured her heart into it, rolling on top of him when she felt his arms encircle her. She held her breath, waiting to see if he pushed her away. When he didn’t, she deepened the kiss further, driving her tongue into his mouth.

Her body ground up against him, a neediness rising in the pit of her stomach. His hands brushed her back and her heart skipped a beat as he returned the kiss, his eyes closed, embracing her. She sucked on his lower lip before pulling away, sitting up to look down at the handsome man lying beneath her. She grinned excitedly, pulling her top over her head revealing her perky brown breasts. The Doctor gazed at them and her nipples got hard. She brought her hands down and unbuckled his pants, eager to get into them. She leant down and kissed him hotly, purring when his hands stroked her back.

Her hand reached into his trousers and found something promising. “Looks like you need a doctor” she whispered. It was cheesy and inaccurate, she knew, but all the same she crawled down and gave his manhood an examination. She prescribed a sloppy blowjob wrapped her lips around his tip, sucking his cock like a scarlet woman. The Doctor moaned, his head falling onto the pillow while his hand fell onto her head.

***

The Doctor wasn’t the only man receiving a blowjob that night. Dolly Bailey went down on William Shakespeare in his study, something the land lady regularly did when her favorite patron was staying with her. The man moaned in gratitude, relishing the brief diversion from his work as he gazed upon the beautiful woman in his lap. “Oh sweet and fair maiden, what would I do without you?” He asked.

The woman rose from her knees and smirked at him. “Find some other woman to be your muse, I’d wager” she replied, composing herself. “Now I have duties of my own to perform. But I’ll be back later to check you’re not overworking yourself. Why you chose tomorrow to be the unveiling of your latest masterpiece…you work to hard.”

“Maybe so” he confessed, kissing the back of her hand. He didn’t say it, but he appreciated her checking in on him. “Until later then.”

He watched Dolly exit his study, tucking his penis back into his pants and turning back to the manuscript in front of him. The play was almost finished. One more scene and Love Labor’s Won will be complete. He returned the quill to he page and let the words flow to his mind, as if by magic. Many men called him a genius for such work, but genius came at a cost. It was exhausting work, the strain sometimes unbearable. Not to mention the tragedy he’d suffered in his life taking it’s toll.

He took a drink to take the edge off, rubbing his eyes as the night wore on. The final page approached conclusion, but he was tired and weary. Why did I tell the people tomorrow evening? What madness gripped me so?

“My lord” a soft voice spoke, stirring him from his dark thoughts of a terrible past and uncertain future.

He looked up to find the maid slipping into his study, closing the door behind her. She had a shroud wrapped around her and her hood up. She smiled at him as she entered. “How did you come to be here?” He asked.

“I’ve come to aid you in our hour of triumph” she told him, lowering the hood revealing the beautiful face and red hair falling over her shoulders. “Time is short and the hour approaches. The final words much be written. You will deliver us our salvation.”

“I don’t understand” the bard replied, staring at her as she crossed the room, approaching him silently. He was weary and perhaps a little drunk. “Forgive me, young maiden, but I fear I must ask you to leave me to my work.”

“I will not hinder you, wordsmith. On the contrary, I’ve come to aid you” she said, untying her shroud and removing it from her shoulders. Shakespeare blinked as the cloak fell revealing the brazen nakedness of the woman, without undergarments or shame. She approached the awestruck man and climbed onto his lap where his manhood grew in prominence and instinctively sought the warmth of her body. She nurtured this desire with a look and a kiss, manipulating the man with her body and her words. “Let instinct carry you to lust in kind, to soothe your body and silence the mind” she whispered, capturing his lips and his soul as he embraced the witch in a powerful embrace.

***

Martha bounced on top of the Doctor, his cock spearing her pussy as she plunged down over and over. She was naked, hot and ready, riding his lap like a jockey moaning in arousal. He was so big and it felt so good. Oh, and his hands were so gentle as he caressed her hips and thighs.

She pressed her hands against his chest, looking down at him as he gazed up at her. She wished he would do more. Play with her breasts, squeeze her ass, kiss her nipples…but he just watched her while she did all the work. “Doctor” she panted, bending down to kiss along his jaw and neck. “What are you thinking? She asked, wondering what dirty thoughts her body was sparking in a man from another world.

But his gaze drifted elsewhere, far away. For a moment he wondered if he heard her. But then his eyes looked up at her and she smiled. “I was just thinking…remembering, really…the last time I did this with Rose. It wasn’t anything special. We thought we’d have more time, travel forever…”

Martha’s gut clenched and her heart sank. She sat up and slumped her shoulders, her hips falling still. I’m in bed with him and he’s thinking about another woman? She sighed, suddenly no longer in the mood. He didn’t even voice any complaints when she climbed off, which infuriated her further. She rolled over and blew out the candle illuminated the room, curling up in the bed fuming silently.

Nothing made for a more efficient boner killer than mentioning the ex.

***

In his study, Shakespeare was transported by the wanton lust of the maid as she rode his lap vigorously, her walls enveloping his still erection and massaging his shafted like a vice. She made out with him deeply, her fingers massaging his scalp when he leaned down to kiss her breasts. She gasped and moaned, delighting in his touch. The pleasures of the flesh were a pleasant distraction, but they could not deter her from her mission. Still, the bard was an incredible lover. One capable of even bringing the likes of her to orgasm.

Her pussy clenched and milked his rod in turn, his sperm filling her up and sating a hunger she craved. He sighed as he came, his head drooping into her bosom. “Sleep now and save your might. We have much to do upon this night” she whispered soothingly as the man fell asleep in her arms.

She stroked his hair, smiling wide as she brought up the marionette from her shroud.

***

Martha lay in the bed pouting for almost half an hour. The Doctor fell silent and seemed to be asleep when she looked over her shoulder. She quietly sat up to gather her clothes, pulling them back on feeling embarressed and humiliated. She couldn’t believe she made a fool of herself like that, and the man didn’t even have the decency to say no because he was still hung up on his friend. She looked down at him and felt an urge to punch him in the face.

She left the room before she did something she’d regret. She leaned against the wall, feeling horny and depressed. She wanted, needed, to fuck someone. It wouldn’t be the first time she had a one night stand when she was angry or frustrated. Usually she’d get drunk and pick someone up in a bar. She was in the 16th century, however. Where would she find a one night stand here? She was staying above a pub, but the chance of finding a desperate man to sleep with?

Or maybe she could ask someone who already showed a genuine interest in her. An excited but cautious look crossed her face. She knew for a fact he had a wife and kid in the country. But then that never stopped her from picking up married men before.

She set off to find a certain bard in his study.

***

Lilith stood in front of the bard, her shroud over her shoulders, the marionette in her hand. The man sat upright, his eyes staring blankly while his quill mimicked the motions of the puppet she was controlling. The words were scrawled onto the parchment, completing the play within moments. As soon as he was finished, Lilith let the puppet drop and released her hold of the wordsmith, allowing him to pass out on the table. “The deep is done, and our time approaches” she smiled, looking up to the open window.

Footsteps draw her attention to the door, where a knock stirs the bard. But by the time the man wakes up, the witch has fled into the night, cackling at the moon.

He rises from his slumber, feeling his head like he was hungover. He hears the knocking at his door and rises to answer it. He finds Martha standing awkwardly outside. “Well, this is a pleasant surprise” he said.

“I know it’s late. I hope I’m not intruding” she said anxiously.

“No, not at all” he said, inviting her inside. He crossed the room and looked at the play, blinking in confusion. “It appears I’ve just finished my work” he said, scanning the unusual words and shrugging. He turned his attention back to the charming young woman standing in his study. “What brings you to my door, oh fine maiden of the night?”

Martha grinned, his charm only stirring the heat already in her core. She crossed the room and bit her bottom lip. “I was looking for you” she said. “Wondering if you’d be up for sharing a drink, or perhaps a nightcap.”

He tilted his head. “An interesting proposition. Are you sure your friend the Doctor wouldn’t mind?”

“Believe me, I doubt he’d notice” she muttered.

He caught her tone and sensed her reasons for being here. “He disappointed you, and you’re seeking comfort elsewhere.” She blushed, crossing her arms self consciously. He reached out and cupped her face. “If he cannot comprehend the beauty I see in you, then he is more the fool” he said.

Martha melted at his words, which were like honey to her heart. She embraced the handsome man who offered him what the Doctor couldn’t. She accepted his offer, his companionship, his love and his affection without a second thought. When he touched her, her body came alive, her senses heightened and her passion grew. Their clothes fell away and their bodies came together as one, their arms wrapped around each other while their mouths connected and fueled a fire in their loins.

They took turns pleasuring each other at first. She gave him a blowjob that excited his imagination. Then he gave her an oral experience that blew her mind and made her scream. Then they met on the bed, their bodies conjoined, their hearts beating as one. William Shakespeare made love to Martha Jones and she was taken to rapture as he showed her was love truly felt like.

She ended that night feeling fulfilled and satisfied, realising she had one of the best stories she could never ever tell her mates about. She had sex with Shakespeare. The thought occupied her dreams as she slept in his arms with a smile on her face.

Chapter Text

Novice Hame kept vigil over the Face of Boe as he drifted on the edge of sleep, maintaining the power to the city keeping the residents of the Under City safe. She looked out at what remained of the senate, distraught at how quickly their world fell into ruin.

But she was spared from the viral outbreak, protected by the Face of Boe who shrouded them in his smoke. The city fell in seven hours, but it took many weeks for the virus to die out. She spent that time with him in his chamber, protected and safe. His presence was a comfort when despair overcame her and he kept her going while she tended to him as her duty required. To her shame, their companionship eventually crossed a line to what her superiors would call a relationship. But they were no longer here to condemn her as she took comfort in the Face of Boe’s embrace, his tentacle like limbs wrapping around her feline body while his mind reached out telepathically and joined with hers. It was not as simple as sex, it was a joining. The pleasures of the flesh were fleeting but the bond they formed never faded. Even now, outside of his tank, she could feel that bond between them remain ever strong. She did not yearn to feel his limps extend into her body as they had once, their relationship was more than that now. Though there are times she wished she could reach in and kiss that big head of his softly and tell him to remain strong while his life was given to the city and its people.

“The Doctor has arrived” he suddenly said, his mind reaching out to hers.

She lifted her head, her eyes widening in hope. There may still be time to save them all after all.

***

Being stuck in a metal box for so long could drive anyone mad. The Doctor had only been in Brannigans car for an hour and he was already screwing his wife, who must’ve been desperate for another human touch after twelve years stuck on the motorway.

Things moved rather quickly once they started. One minute he was chatting to them both up front, the next she was in back with him behind a curtain shoving his face into her pussy having it licked. She covered up the basket containing her children so they wouldn’t have to watch her have sex with another man. She didn’t make much of an effort to muffle her moans, however, as he ate her out on the table.

Branigan didn’t seem to mind. In fact he came to join them once he’d shifted them forward a few more feet. His wife Valerie rose up to meet him with a kiss, the human and cat-person making out hotly while she undressed herself. She had the Doctor and her husband on their knees, each one positioned at her front and behind, riding their tongues simultaneously purring in delight. “She prefers a cat bath over regular sex” Thomas Kincade explained with a wink.

“Hush” she snapped, not wanting him to stop for even a moment. The Doctor rimmed her anus and she moaned at how talented he was. She rocked faster, her hands gripping their hair and fur tightly until she came loudly, gushing over her husbands face before falling into his practiced embrace. She looked up at them both smiling, her face hot and bothered. “You should stay, Doctor, not that I’m all riled up” she whispered.

“I can’t. I need to find my friend” he said apologetically.

She pouted in disappointment, but turned to her husband. “I love it when you get in heat” he purred, embracing his horny wife as they pounced on each other ravenously.

The Doctor opened the hatch in the bottom of the car to leave for the fast lane, leaving the steamy couple to make love like cats in heat. He was able to hear them fucking while he was making his way into the next car below.

His arrival came as a surprise to the pale skinned man sitting behind the wheel. He turned around startled as the Doctor came blundering into his refrigerated unit. “Who the devil are you?” He asked.

The Doctor was taken aback by the cold at first. He had left his coat with Brannigan so was left in his blue suit. He rubbed his arms, momentarily forgetting what he was doing. He looked at the pale man staring back at him. “Don’t mind me, I’m…um…” he stammered, trying to think of a convincing reason he was here.

The answer he gave ended up rewarding him with a blowjob from the man, who had gotten one in return to warm them both up. That was the last time he relied solely on psychic paper. It was a good blowjob though. Cold, but good. His was much more appreciated.he got the feeling this man had been on his own for a long time. No wonder he jumped at the chance to fuck another human being.

Fortunately, the Doctor was able to leave after they had each given and received a blowjob. It got the blood pumping and he was able to feel his fingers long enough to get the hatch open and continue on his way.

The next car held a pair of Asian woman with spiky hair, who were just as surprised to see him and he was to see their colorful attire. He forwent the psychic paper and tried to make out he was taking a survey. However the looks these girls were giving him, hinting it had been a while since they had a man in their grasp, gave him different feedback.

He found himself buried dick first into one of them while their friend laid down beside her watching hungrily. He kept her at bay with his hand against her clit, fingering her constantly while he fucked the other. Her cunt swallowed him desperately, her legs wrapped around his waist, her eyes staring back at him lustfully. He fucked her into a stupor, which ended with an orgasm. Then he switched to her friend, who pulled him between her legs like a starving animal. She fell back with her tits bouncing under her top, which her friend lifted to show off before licking them. He realized they weren’t just friends but friends with benefits, and both eager to get at his cock a few times before he disappeared again.

The Doctor’s journey down through the motorway became a bit of a trend after that.

After satisfying the horny young women with several rounds of sex, where they took turns on top and below him, he finally climbed down into the next car where he interrupted a naked couple using sun lamps to tan themselves. They were attractive enough and the Doctor ended up equally naked and sandwiched between them as he found himself inside the middle aged woman while her partner was inside of him. The man thrusted into him from behind and shoved him deeper into the woman, leading to a train of sex and pleasure until all three of them were moaning in orgasm.

The next car only had one passenger. The man was red skinned and his interior was lit up to match. Unlike the pale man, his car was sweltering, which forced the Doctor to remove his clothes just to avoid passing out. He ended up delivering the same story he gave the others, sucking the man’s cock until he ejaculated and then fucking him to make him cum again. His anus was hotter than the car, making the Doctor thankful he didn’t walk away with blisters.

The next car was much more pleasant. A single occupant, a female cat-person who cursed his sore cock with her tongue. He returned the favor, licking the pussy’s pussy until she purred and came. And then because she was sweet, he made love to her on the bed at the back, thrusting into her from behind and cradling her soft furry boobs. She cried out in orgasm and he injected his seed into her womb. She was purring in content when he opened the hatch to leave.

The name of the next woman escaped his mind. She was mature, older, long hair. She seemed innocent enough. She was shocked to see him. Even more shocked when he agreed to have sex with her. It didn’t last long. Poor thing didn’t have the stamina. The Doctor was outside before the name Susan Twist popped into his mind. He couldn’t think why.

The next car was a bit odd. It held a black canine woman escorting a pair of twins in white gowns. She was very protecting of the humans when the Doctor arrived. So protective she basically hogged his cock to herself. He bent her over the console of the vehicle and gave her anus a pounding, listening to her howl in pleasure. Her companions howled too when they sat in the two chairs either side, masturbating to the sight of him fucking their escort. He got permission to give them a hand each and fingered them both to climax in time for the she-dog to orgasm and milk his cum from his balls. She was left pleasantly blissful. Her human companions gave him a kiss each in thanks too, waving him farewell when he exited the car.

He had two more cars to go. But it was the second to last car that was the most curious.

He landed and coughed up a lungful of exhaust, he face mask he had borrowed from the lovely Asian lesbians up above not helping at all. He looked up to find a young brunette haired woman turning in her seat to find him. Unlike the others, she didn’t seem surprised. “There you are. I was beginning to wonder. Let’s get on with it then” she said, leaping to her feet and discarding her clothing.

The Doctor was caught off guard when the girl pulled him into a deep kiss and seduced him out of his pants. He was so exhausted from the leapfrogging between cars he didn’t have the energy to object when her hand fished out his cock and jerked him hard. Next thing he knew, he was on the floor and she was on top, riding his penis like a professional. “You were expecting me?” He asked.

“No. Well, sort of. I heard pirates liked to hijack cars and thought you were one of them. But then some friends of mine radioed ahead and told me you were coming down. Raved about your cock” she said, massaging his length. “Can’t say I blame them.”

“And you’re friends, they are…”

“You met them earlier, further up in the motorway. Two girls on a road trip. Sexy things aren’t they? I’ve had them both myself, but they refuse to admit they’re bisexual. Not me. Proud nymphomaniac me.”

“You’re very talkative.”

“Sorry. I’ve been cooped up in this box for months. Going a little stir crazy” she confessed. “Lucky you came round when you did. I was ready to go outside and find some adventure myself.” She reached down and made out with the handsome man she was riding. “Now then mister whoever you are, you’re not leaving until we’ve fucked our pretty little brains out. Got it?”

The Doctor gulped. He had a feeling this woman was used to getting her own way. Nothing new there then as he sat up and took up the girl’s challenge.

Sex with this one was much more energetic and passionate. He couldn’t explain why, but there was something different about her. Something intimate and powerful. It was like they had met before. Which was strange because he never forgot a face and she was sure she had never seen him in her life. They changed positions regularly, from cowgirl to doggy to missionary. They fucked on the floor, on the bed, in the chair, standing up, sitting down. He fucked each of her holes and she even fingered a few of his. They came over and over, including simultaniously while they raced to finish in a sixty nine. The sex was intense and the love was passionate. It was as if they were meant for each other.

When if finally ended, both participants were exhausted and breathing heavily, sprawled over the floor drenched in sweat dripping with cum from both sources. The girl licked her lips and sighed, her body tingling from overstimulation. “My friends did not exaggerate at all” she giggled, looking over at her handsome lover. “You are something else.”

“So were you” he admitted, looking at her with surprising affection. He stared at her for a moment. For a moment, he thought he recognized her. He dismissed it. Maybe the pair hadn’t actually met yet. Not uncommon for a time traveler.

He got up and retrieved his clothes, pulling them on and getting his sonic screwdriver to unlock the hatch. The girl rolled onto her stomach and watched him, resting her head on her elbows with her feet kicking the air. “Maybe if you’re in town again, we should meet up. I’ll bring my friends” she propositioned.

The Doctor opened the hatch and shared a final look with the playful woman. “I didn’t catch your name” he said.

“Oswald” she replied.

“Well, it was very nice to meet you Miss Oswald. I’m the Doctor. Goodbye” he said, leaping down to the next car.

Oswald peered down and watched the Doctor drop down onto the last car in his oath, a big smile on her face as she admired the handsome dark haired Time Lord. “Run you clever boy. and remember” she whispered.

The Doctor landed in the final car and came face to face with a man in a bollor hat. “Hi, I’m…Ed, what’s the point” he groaned, pulling off his mask. He looked the man in the suit up and down. “Are you interested in having sex with me at all?”

The man’s eyes widened. “Absolutely not” he cried.

“Oh, thank god for that” he sighed, relieved to get on with the task at hand. “Now to find my friend Martha” he said as he unlocked the final hatch to see what he was up against.

***

The car was dark as the power stayed off. As long as the power was off, whatever was out there couldn’t find them. The occupants were scared. But they had each other.

There wasn’t much they could do to take their minds off the impending dread that faced them, so Milo and Cheen sought comfort in each other at the back. Martha stayed at the front, trying not to watch the pair of newlyweds have sex in the back. Listening to them make love was helping distract her from the knowledge they were slowly running out of air. It was lovely, which was an odd sentiment to give to the sounds of sex. It was clear the pair loved each other very much, however.

It made Martha wish she had someone herself. Far away from home, the Doctor out there somewhere, trapped down in the fast lane all alone. She sought some distraction of her own and rubbed between her legs, nursing an itch the newlyweds had sparked between her thighs.

After a few minutes, she felt a hand on her arm. She turned her head and found Cheen reaching out for her. She coaxed her out of the chair and invited her to join them, feeling guilty about kidnapping her and dragging her into this mess. Milo offered her one of those moon patches, this one called Aroused. The aspiring Doctor didn’t like the idea of taking drugs in any form. But if she was going to die down here, doing it while getting her rocks off seemed appropriate.

She stuck it onto her neck and the chemical seeped into her blood stream. She got hot and horny quickly, leaping in to kiss the pregnant woman first. Martha wasn’t gay, but this patch lowered her inhibitions as she fucked both man and woman equally. They stripped her down and sandwiched her between their horny bodies as the three of them made love with one another. Martha discovered she had a knack for pleasuring other women as she munched on Cheen’s clit while Milo fucked her from behind. Cheen sucked on her breasts in return, making out with her sharing her new husband with their hostage.

Milo estimated they had half an hour worth of air left. Which mean the next twenty-five minutes was there’s to spend in uncensored steamy passion. When they were finished, all had been forgiven and the three returned the power to face whatever came next in a United front.

Chapter Text

Tallulah performed her routine just like any other night. The show must go on, even if the city had almost been destroyed by an army of aliens. But nobody in the audience knew about that, and she wasn’t going to broadcast it lest she get sent to the mental hospital.

But she still had her Lazlo, who came to see every show like clockwork. He hid in the shadows and watched her in her sexy Angel costume, her dazzling blonde hair framing her perfect face. She’d catch sight of him every so often and her heart would flutter, lifting her voice up a few decibels which she was convinced improved her performance. She got lots of attention from the men in the audience every evening, but she only had eyes for one man who was there to meet her backstage in her dressing room.

She raced back and leapt into his big arms, her stomach a flutter with butterflies by the time she planted her lips upon his. She didn’t care that he was half pig now, thanks to those Daleks. Because of the Doctor, he was able to live for the rest of his natural life which meant they had more time together. Tallulah was eager to spend the rest of their lives with each other, no matter what life threw at them. She might even move to Hooverville to be with him. (Okay, probably not. But she had dreams of moving someplace where they could be together forever.)

“You were wonderful tonight” Lazlo said, dazzled by her as he held the self proclaimed bad Angel.

She smiled playfully. “Stick around, hon. The real show is about to begin” she teased, performing a little dance fluttering her wings before lowering down to unhook his belt.

It still astounded him that Tallulah was willing to stay with him, even looking like this. But it turned out the experiments that made him a human-pig hybrid weren’t limited to his looks. Other part of his body had changed, not necessarily for the better. He wouldn’t be able to give her children (which honestly gave her much relief) and his gerth had shortened significantly. She never complained, however, as she wrapped her lips around his stout length. What he lacked in size he made up for in stamina, and volume. She sucked his cock until it burst, filling her throat and her stomach when she gulped it down. He groaned in relief, staring in awe as the hot young Angel rose up licking her lips. “You are something else” he said.

She put her arms around her man, pecking his nose. “Aren’t I just” she smirked, pressing her body against his and wrapping her thighs around his length. She gave him the best thigh job she could manage, but was more interested in getting his hands squeezing her ass. Which he did, making her giggled and drip in anticipation. “Why don’t you take a seat and let me give you a private performance, honey” she suggested seductively.

Lazlo stumbled back into the chair, unable to tear his gaze away from her as she twirled and swayed, rocking her hips from side to side, her costume peeling off her stunning figure slowly. He gazed at her heavenly breasts and converted them, reaching out to play with them while she climbed onto his lap where his erection waited. He looked up at her face, mesmerized by her beauty. He glanced to the closed door. “What if someone comes in?” He asked worriedly.

“Then they’ll answer to me”she said sharply. “Everyone knows better than to disturb me after a show. Now come here” she said, pulling his face towards her chest so he could kiss those boobs. She reached down to adjust her costume, exposing her dripping womanhood and lowering it down onto his dick. They both sighed, their bodies craving this unity.

Lazlo ran his hands over the sexy woman riding him, his snout nuzzling between her breasts, carefully avoiding cutting her with his tusks. She kissed his face and forehead in return, rocking her hips back and forth, massaging his length with her pussy. The sex may not be exactly the same as before, but the passion and love was still there. They were together and that was all they wanted.

“Tallulah…I have to ask you something” Lazlo said after a few minutes.

“Yes hon” she asked, looking down stroking his head.

He gazed up adoringly, but she saw an uncertainty in his eyes. “Was there anyone else, since I was gone?” he asked. It was true he had vanished for two weeks. And since he came back, fearing how he appeared, he had wondered…he wouldn’t blame her if she found someone else.

She looked at him firmly, her heart aching that she had to assure him of her commitment. She cradled his face and told him, straight up, “are the only one for me. There has never been, nor ever will be, another man.”

Lazlo saw the truth in her eyes and felt a weight lift from his shoulders. He embraced her, kissing her lovingly, pulling her closer to make love to the most beautiful woman in his life.

Tallulah hugged him, moaning softly as they made love, cherishing him no matter what he looked like. She meant what she said. There had never been another man.

***

However, it hadn’t been a man making her scream the house down in her dressing room that night. She had been horny and sad in need of comfort. And it was the strange dark skinned woman Martha who had been there to comfort her.

Tallulah had never been with another woman before, but this one could use her tongue like nobody’s business. And where she used it, right between her legs in the place only men were supposed to go… Tallulah knew they’d both be in big trouble if they were caught, arrested or worse. But considering how good it was to have this gal eat her out like this, it might be worth the punishment.

She fell back over her dressing table, her white dress bunched up around her hips, Martha’s face staring up at her as she supported her legs, which kicked with each lick. Tallulah moaned, squirming on the table, gripping the edge and tugging on her hair. All she could do to keep her brain from turning to mush was recite the lyrics to her song, which concluded at the moment of orgasm as she came around this woman’s devilish tongue.

***

Tallulah thought about that unholy orgasm with fondness, a naughty grin creeping up to her face while she fucked her one true love. “You put the devil in me” she sang, associating that song forever more with Martha Jones and her sapphic allure.

Chapter Text

Tish still couldn’t get her head around what has happened. Proffessor Lazarus was over ninety years old, yet now he looked like he was in his thirties. He was young, and good looking. Earlier when the old man flirted with her, she was creeped out. But now she was flattered. Was she really so vain? Who cares. He’s hot now.

She brushed her hand against his cheek. It felt smooth, save for the stubble under her fingertips. He stepped forward and she felt butterflies in her stomach. “You are so young” he marveled, gazing at her intently. He reached out and her breath caught in her throat when his hand was placed on her hip. “And so attractive” he mused, leaning in to inhale the scent of her “soap”.

She closed her eyes and hummed, arousal crawling up her spine. She bit her bottom lip when his mouth teased her dark flesh. Do it, she thought. Kiss me.

And he did. He pressed his lips to hers and she met him eagerly. Her heart skipped a eat and she gasped. Lazarus smiled at her. “I suppose I should reward you for everything you’ve done for me” he said.

“Oh yes” she agreed.

He pulled her in close and made out with her, the young woman captivated by the kiss while his hands explored her young fit body. She didn’t mind that they groped her in certain places. She was ready to fuck him and fuck him good.

But then his hand caressed her bum and she remembered where they were. Having sex on the roof wasn’t very romantic or hygienic. “Proffessor, stop” she said, pushing him away.

For a brief moment, the man looked at her in surprise. As if the act of her pushing him away was too much to comprehend.

But then she met his gaze and her eyes showed the lust she felt for this handsome man. “Wouldn’t you rather do this somewhere more comfortable? Somewhere less…chilly?”

He looked around at the chilly night air, the sky above them and the city extending out. He chuckled in amusement. “Yes, quite right” he agreed, offering to lead her to the stairs.

She smiled, walking with him to the stairwell and then to the lift. They stepped inside and she pressed the button for the floor below. His office. No bed, but there was something about making love on a desk that always got her motor running.

Then Lazarus reached over and pushed the red button, halting the lift in place between floors. “I’ve changed my mind. I cannot wait to have you” he said, whirling on the girl and pushing her against the metal wall.

She gasped when he kissed her hard, her heart racing as she embraced him. Excitement filled the head of PR when she felt his groin rub against her, eagerly reached down to get a feel for him. She fished out his cock and it felt gloriously big in her hand. She inhaled sharply when his hand lifted up her leg, her dress pushed up to her waist, her panties swiftly pulled to the side. She reached down and guided him to her moist entrance and cried out when he forcefully penetrated her. It hurt breifly. But then it felt wonderful. “Professor Lazarus” she moaned.

“Call me Richard” he said, nibbling on her neck before thrusting deep into her cunt.

Tish would happily call him whoever he wanted if he kept fucking her like this. He pounded her hard against the wall, their hips slamming together, his cock buried deep into her pussy. She panted heavily, clutching his shoulders, moaning when she felt his teeth biting into her soft flesh. He was like no man she had ever been with. So confident, so forceful, so…wild. He grunted with each thrust, his fingers digging into her thigh. She grabbed his head and kissed him, sucking on his bottom lip, biting into it. He growled and attacked her jaw, kissing along it, pinning her against the glass until she couldn’t breathe. His hips never stopped moving, pounding her like an animal, the man possessed with a hunger he needed to satisfy.

“I need you” he growled in her ear.

“Take me” she replied, pleasure overriding her senses as she milked his cock, cumming all over him, her nipples hard, her loins burning. “Fuck me.”

“Feed me” he replied.

Before they could go any further, the lift started moving again. Tish looked up in alarm and pushed him off. He resisted, crawling at her young body, but she didn’t want to be caught having sex with her boss. She managed to fix her dress in time for the doors to slide open and find a tall man waving a glowing blue device in front of the lift.

“Tish! Get away from him” Martha cried, grabbing her and pulling her out of the lift car.

Tish pulled her arm away from her sister, turning to argue furiously with her. “Why do you always have to spoil everything?” She asked her angrily.

“The man’s a monster” Martha told her, staring into the lift car in horror.

Tish thought she was being dramatic. But then she heard the sounds of Lazarus contorting in pain and she turned back to see the man she was just making out with and having sex with had transformed into a mutated creature that intended to finish what it started and drain the young woman of her life force.

Chapter Text

Martha stared out of the window of the escape pod, watching the space ship drift further and further away. She had faith the Doctor would save them before they fell into the sun. But with each second that passed, that faith was tested. She had to hope. Hope was all she had left.

Riley sat beside her in the capsule, putting a hand on her shoulder. She turned back and sat down beside him. “He’s not coming. Even if he was, we’re too far out. He can’t help us” he said regrettably.

She didn’t want to admit he was right. She took a final look out of the window and sighed. Then she looked the other way, where the giant star was waiting to consume them. She looked at her mobile, contemplating calling her mum again. Or her dad. Or her brother. How could she say goodbye to any of them? There would be no body. She would just disappear.

Riley sat back, adjusting his collar. The capsule was starting to heat up and they were beginning to sweat. The heat shields would fail first. They’d roast alive before they reached the sun. “So…how do you want to spend your final moments?” He asked.

Martha stared at the ceiling and laugh. “I never thought about it. Is there even anything to do on this thing?” She asked.

He scanned the bare interior, shrugging his shoulders. “Only each other” he joked.

She laughed. “Are you suggesting we fly into the sun with a bang?”

“Better than a whimper” he smirked.

Martha looked at the young man, analyzing his handsome face and charming smile. He wasn’t the Doctor. But then she had worse dates in her time. And if he was the last man she was going to be with, it wouldn’t be so awful. “Better than waiting for us to burn up, I suppose” she said, reaching over and squeezing his hand.

Riley looked at her, a grin tugging at his lips when she leaned in and kissed him. They kissed deeply, a platonic desperation growing between them. They didn’t know how much time they had left, so they made the most of it.

The heat inside the capsule increased and soon clothing had to be peeled off just to make things bearable. Martha pulled off her top revealing her sweaty brown skin, which glistened in the blue lighting. Reilly removed his shirt and trousers helped her do the same. Their eyes raked over each other until it got too warm to have underwear on too. They stripped naked and came together in a deep kiss while their hands explored their sweaty bodies. Reilly pulled Martha onto his lap and she sank down onto his erection with a gasp.

There was no foreplay. No preamble. They just got on with it, her body riding his lap, his cock sliding effortlessly into her pussy. His hands squeezed her bum and she moaned, hooking her arms around his neck so she could arch her back, her breasts bouncing in front of his face. He grunted as his length was milked, leaning in to kiss her dark nipples, hooking his arms around her back. She panted heavily when he tilted her back, bringing her down to shift himself on top. She planted her palms on the chair opposite, her foot firmly on the roof for support as he held her hips horizontal, thrusting deeper into her cunt. She stared into his face as he fucked her, his hands caressing her thighs, their bodies rocking steadily. His thrusts got faster and he moaned, feeling his climax approaching. She threw her head back and gasped, panting faster, her toes curling in pleasure. They both came and they both cried out, their bodies sticking together from sweat and semen.

They were suddenly jostled to the floor as the capsule jerked violently. They cried out after getting tangled in each other’s limbs, scrambling to sit up and look out of the window. Reilly’s eyes widened when he glanced at the computer console. “He did it!” He said in disbelief. “The escape pod has magnetized. We’re being pulled back.”

Martha leapt for the window and spied the Doctor at the bay doors in a space suit. She cheered in relief. They weren’t going to die. Her celebration was put on hold when she realized they were still naked and dove for their clothes. “Hurry up. I don’t want to be rescued without any clothes on” she said, hastily getting dressed.

Reilly did the same. But not before catching one last look at Martha Jones and committing the image of her naked body to memory.

Chapter Text

Martha circled the headmasters study while he was out, dusting the shelves and cleaning the room as her role required. She heard students chatting in the hallway through the open door and the occasional assist slur thrown in her direction. She suppressed the urge to slap the entitled brats each time. “One more month” she mumbled under her breath.

She looked out at the grounds of Farringham school for boys, which looked like a very pleasant English countryside. 1913 was a quaint time, if a little elitist. But then they didn’t know what was around the next year. Martha hoped to be gone by then.

The Doctor had been forced to use a device called the Chameleon Arch to hide himself from a group of aliens seeking to steal the lifespan of a time lord so they could live forever. Their own life span would only last another month now, so the plan was to hide out until they died. The Doctor made himself human and became John Smith, headmaster of this school, and Martha took up the role of his housemaid. She wasn’t thrilled about the position, but it let her stay close and keep an eye on him.

She finished her sweep and finished by his bed, casting an eye over it thoughtfully. The Doctor had explained he wouldn’t remember anything of his real life, but he’d have enough to remember her, to let her in. But she had to make sure he kept her close, that he didn’t forget about her. It was hard, playing the part and looking at the man knowing he wasn’t who he thought he was. Worse, it was hard to look at the man he had become and not see the Doctor. She crossed the room, picking up the pocket watch sitting on the mantle piece. This was where the Doctor was. His mind, his essence, contained in this watch. She wished she could open it, but she couldn’t. The Doctor made it clear. Only open the watch when it was time, or if it was a dire emergency. “One more month” she repeated, putting it back.

It was a hard few months for her. Her heart ached every time she was close to him. Every time he looked at her, but not like he did when they were traveling. To him, she was just a maid now. Not a friend. Nor anything else. She looked back at the bed. Why couldn’t I have been someone else to you? Your wife. Your mistress? Instead I’m the help, she pouted.

She lingered by the bed for a moment, fantasizing how she wished these last few months would’ve played out. She entertained the idea that he was secretly in love with her, like they were in one of those period dramas. They could have a forbidden affair, kept secret for fear of the shame. A headmaster in love with a serving girl. A black serving girl, of all people. She smiled at the dream of them locking the door to make love in secret, the pair kissing passionately before she mounted him on the bed, her dress pulled up, his manhood sliding into her pussy. She got wet thinking of how they might make love into the evening, fucking until they were panting, craving each other, maybe even discarding their clothes completely to fuck in a scandalous manner. And then she’d get dressed, make sure she was presentable, and leave his room before anyone could suspect anything.

Martha opened her eyes, the fantasy fading. As much as she would love the Doctor to fall in love with her, she would prefer it to happen when he’s himself. Not this John Smith he made up to hide. It didn’t stop her heart from aching for him to look at her in that way, however.

“One more month” she told herself.

***

John Smith, however, had found himself drawn to another attractive woman. Matron Joan Redfern was the school nurse and the pair had become quite close over the last few months. Very close, it turned out, as John felt comfortable enough to share with her the extraordinary dreams he’s been having. Dreams of being a dashing adventure in a blue box, of having two hearts, traveling into the future with his maid as his companion. He knew it was all nonsense, of course, but Joan found them fascinating. The wonders of one’s imagination, they called them.

One day John invited her into their study to talk privately, where the two finally confessed that there was something between them. Given their positions in the school, they were both awkward about starting something. But once John finally plunked up the courage to ask if he may kiss her, and she eagerly encouraged him to do so, there didn’t seem to be any going back.

They kissed upon the chair, at first, getting lost in the passion of the kiss as their mouths pressed together and their tongues intertwined. Time seemed to become meaningless, neither wanting this moment to end. When they came up for air, there was a moment of laughter and blushing as they shifted nervously in their seats.

“I should excuse myself, before we do something we shouldn’t” Joan said, not trusting herself as she gazed at the handsome man she was falling in love with.

“Yes” John nodded, knowing they should probably stop at the kiss. But his hand fell on her arm and he couldn’t help but squeeze it. Their eyes met. “But I would like…I want you to stay” he admitted anxiously.

Joan drew a deep breath, her heart racing, butterflies in her stomach. She took his hand, squeezing it tight. “Nor do I want to go” she whispered, leaning back in to kiss him.

The pair made out, hotly and intimately. Fire burned in their bodies and lifted them off the chair. Their arms came to embrace each other and gasps escaped their mouths. John wouldn’t be too forward to suggest they take it to his bed, but their feet carried them there anyway. And it was Joan who brushed the back of her hand over his groin first. He inhaled and opened his eyes, gazing at her with adoration. “Miss Redfern…” he stammered, but she pressed her fingers to his lips.

“Call me Joan” she whispered, kissing his cheek, bringing his hand to her chest. She sighed when his palm squeezed her breast and she began unbuttoning her uniform. She never thought she’d be so brazen, so scandalous, but she was willing. Willing and able. And so was John as he reached down to unbuckle his trousers, remove his waist coat, unbutton his shirt.

The two peeled off layers of clothing until there was room to touch each other in an intimate way, eliciting moans and gasps when they fell onto the bed. Joan laid back and moaned when John kissed her neck, his hand running along her hips to her thigh, which lifted up to stroke his leg with her foot. There was an opening under her dress where he could access that which shouldn’t be mentioned. She guided him to it, her opening moist and wet. She inhaled sharply when he penetrated her, with her vocal permission. It was the first time since her husband passed away she had laid with another man. She was glad it was John.

They made love on the bed, kissing and rocking, their fingers interlocking tightly. John panted heavily as he thrust into her, burning his face in her bosom. She moaned and arched her back, wrapping herself around him tightly. They didn’t have long. They couldn’t last long. It would be over in moments, but it felt like an eternity together. It felt like the start of something wonderful.

But then his housemaid came in, entering without permission. The pair froze as soon as they heard the door open, the woman catching them in the act. John looked up breifly before tensing. Joan sat up and averted her gaze in embarrassment. “How many times I have told you about knocking!” John shouted angrily.

Martha froze, staring at the pair of them in bed together. She realized what was happening in an instant and quickly raced out of the room, pulling the door closed behind her. She stood outside holding her breath, embarressed and mortified and gobsmacked.

She had all those steps, all those videos the Doctor left her, but none of them prepared her for this. He never considered it. She never considered it. Of all the things not to prepare for, why did it have to be this one. She pressed her head against the door and suppressed a scream of anger and anguish. You just had to go and fall in love with a human, she thought. Why couldn’t it have been with me?

Chapter Text

Sally let herself into Kathy’s place, using the spare key kept in a hiding place. She went inside and made a cup of tea, phoning her from the kitchen to the bedroom to wake her up. She wasn’t thrilled about being woken at 1am, but Sally was too freaked out by her visit to Wester Drumlins to worry about it.

Once they sat down at the table, she filled Kathy in on the weird message on the wall with her name on it, including the rock thrown through a window at her. Kathy listened to her friend attentively, her dressing gown wrapped around her. “That is very weird” she conceded.

“Very strange” Sally agreed.

“And you couldn’t wait until the morning to tell me all this?” She asked.

Sally looked at her friend guiltily. She could’ve, she supposed. But she felt she needed to tell someone as soon as possible. And if she was being honest, she needed a friend. “I’m sorry” she said apologetically.

Kathy sighed, reaching over and squeezing her hand. “What do you want to do?” She asked.

She took a deep breath, and another sip of tea. “I want to get to the bottom of this” she said.

“Okay. First thing tomorrow, we’ll both go to this old house of yours” Kathy said. Sally smiled, thanking her. “What about tonight?”

Sally hesitated. It was too late to walk home now. She gave Kathy another guilty look.

Kathy smirked. “I suppose I could let you sleepover again” she whispered, flashing the blonde girl a coy grin. “For the record, if you wanted to see me in my pajamas, you only have to ask.”

Sally let her eyes wander down to the dressing gown. “Thanks, but I prefer it when you’re not wearing them” she teased.

Kathy flashed a grin, biting her bottom lip excitedly.

They finished their tea and took this conversation back to Kathy’s bedroom, where the brunette helped her best friend out of her clothes so they could climb into bed together. Sally got undressed and watched Kathy strip out of her pajamas, which got Sally’s heart pumping. The two pulled each other in for a hot kiss, removing the last of her underwear so they could leap into the bed naked. The made out with each other under the covers, their bodies rubbing against one another sensually.

“I could’ve slept in the spare room” Sally remarked while she was on her back, watching the sexy woman crawl down her body towards her navel.

“Where’s the fun in that” Kathy replied, kissing her belly button before disappearing under the covers. She moved down between her legs and began kissing at her nether lips, which made Sally wet and tingly. “Besides, that room is occupied” she explained from beneath the covers.

“Oh really? By who” the curious girl asked.

She got her answer when she heard a creak on the floorboards outside the room. She looked over and realized they had left the bedroom door open. Standing there was a young man who had just emerged from a night night bathroom break. He looked over and found her staring back. And while she had the bed sheets covering her from the shoulders down, she got a complete eyeful from him. “Er…just to make sure..” he said groggily, probably thinking he was dreaming. He pointed down at his naked body. “Pants?”

“Nope” she replied bluntly.

His cheeks turned red. So did Kathy’s when she emerged from beneath the covers and saw him standing there. “Put some trousers on. And close the door!” She cried, throwing something at him until he hurriedly closed the bedroom door. She turned back to a giggling Sally, mortified and embarressed. “You’ve met my useless brother Larry” she said.

“I have now” Sally laughed.

***

The next day she and Kathy paid Wester Drumlins a visit. That’s when Kathy disappeared and her grandson showed up at the door with a letter from 1920. Sally couldn’t explain how it happened, or why, but her best friend was gone.

After a while, she finally went to the police where she met the charming Detective Inspector Billy Shipton. Tall dark and handsome, and very witty. Sally was taken with him almost instantly. He was helpful too. He gave her a tour of the police impound, where over twenty vehicles were parked. All found around Wester Drumlins, abandoned or idling, their owners nowhere to be seen. And their most curious addition, found by the police when investigating the place, a blue police box.

Sally explored the parking lot, finding the whole situation fascinating. She couldn’t believe yet the statues there could move. But the more she investigated, the stranger the situation became.

However, that was when Billy asked her out. Rather pertinently, she would say. She had to admire his confidence, especially when she played hard to get. She didn’t play too hard, however. She was contemplating whether to give him her number or a date when they came across an elegant sedan. She paused to admire it, remembering something similar when she was younger.

Billy joined her, noticing how she was admiring the back of the car. “Hard to believe someone would just abandon them like they did” he said, resting his hand on the roof. He watched her as she examined the interior, admiring how attractive she was. “As I said, some left the engines idle. Others, like this one, were left unlocked." He reached over and opened the back door to demonstrate. Sally raised an eyebrow. “Go ahead” he said. “Everything’s been processed. You won’t be contaminating evidence.”

She climbed into the backseat, which she found to be very spacious. Billy circled around and joined her from the other side, sitting beside her in the backseat. “Lot of room back here” she said, butterflies in her stomach.

He leaned back, carefully extending his arm across the seat behind her. She blushed, sitting up straight. “You like this car, don’t you?” He observed. “I’m afraid to say they won’t be auctioning it off unless we can determine what happened to the owner.”

“They probably ended up in 1920” she muttered. She caught him staring and cleared her throat. “What do you think happened to the owner?”

He shrugged. “Ordinarily, I would assume people just decided to leave. Had it been one or two, I might’ve figured it was unrelated. But all these cars, even more missing person reports, all surrounding Wester Drumlins…I can’t explain it yet, but there’s something strange about that place.”

“Have you been up there?” She asked.

“I have. A few times. Me and a few other officers over the years. We never found any trace of the missing people. Just an empty house with some statues.” Sally sat back in the leather seat, looking out of the car at the other vehicles. Billy shuffled closer, which made her heart race a little faster. “So, how about we continue this conversation over a drink?”

She grinned, strongly considering it. “Aren’t you on duty?”

“Clocked out just after we met” he smirked.

She chuckled. Very smooth, she thought. She kept admiring the backseat of the car. She couldn’t help it. She also couldn’t help but notice how close Billy was sitting and how excited she was getting. And this backseat was very spacious. “Are you always this forward with girls?” She asked him curiously.

“Only the gorgeous ones” he replied, delighted at how red her cheeks turned. He tested the waters and brushed her shoulder with his hand. She didn’t stop him, or shy away, giving away how interested she was. “Something about this car getting you excited?” He asked.

“Excuse me?”

“You keep looking it over with those gorgeous eyes of yours” he observed.

She blushed a deeper shade of red, shifting uncomfortably. “It’s nothing. I just…I remember sitting in a car like this when I was younger.”

“How much younger?” He asked.

She smirked. “Young enough to lose my virginity” she said. Billy chuckled. “Don’t laugh” she cried.

“I’m not laughing” he promised. “You wouldn’t be the first person to lose their virginity in the back seat of a car.”

She nodded, casting her eye over the backseat of this one. Her gaze drifted up to Billy, who met hers and sparked a note of arousal. She bit her bottom lip, finally making up her mind. “Okay” she said.

“Okay?” He asked optimistically.

She gave him a playful look. “Okay, I’ll sleep with you.”

“I only asked for coffee” he said.

“And I’m offering a date” she said, leaning over and squeezing his thigh. “Right now, in the backseat of this car” she whispered seductively.

Billy’s eyes widened, and so did his grin. He couldn’t believe his luck. “Are you sure?”

She shrugged. “Life is short” she said.

“And you are hot” he agreed, leaning in to kiss the gorgeous girl.

They made out in the backseat of the car, keeping an ear open for any other police officers walking into the parking lot. Their bodies grew hot with passion and so did their kiss as Sally drove her tongue into Billy’s throat. His arm wrapped around her under the coat and pulled her closer while her hand expertly unbuckled his belt blind. He gasped when she fished out his erection eagerly. “Whoever took your virginity must’ve been one lucky fella” he marveled.

She smiled coyly. “She was” she told him before bending down to wrap her mouth around his cock.

Billy stared at the wondrous mystery that was Sally Sparrow, trying to keep up with her as she sucked his dick like a pro. He moaned in arousal, rubbing the back of her head as it bobbed up and down, her hand cupping and massaging his balls. It didn’t take her long to rile him up to an orgasm, which led to him cumming straight into her waiting throat. She amazed him further by swallowing it all in one go, lifting her head up and licking her lips. “You are something else” he said.

“Now you need to return the favor, if you want me to give you my number” she said, reclining back in the leather seat.

He eagerly followed up, giving her a hungry kiss before racing to undress her. She lifted her hips when his hands pulled her jeans down to her knees, panting excitedly when her knickers followed suit. Her nipples got hard under her clothes but he wasn’t in a hurry to see them, his hand falling onto her pussy.

“What are you waiting for” she asked.

“Your permission” he said.

She grinned, nodding her head.

Then he fingered her, rubbing her clit and penetrating her cunt with his fingers. Sally was hoping for some tongue action, like Kathy had given her that night in the backseat. But Billy showed he had skills and wasn’t just a pretty face. Her hips buckled and she moaned, her back arching. “Oh fuck. Holy fuck! FUCK!” She screamed, writhing in the back seat losing control. Billy had three fingers inside of her and she was tumbling over the edge violently. She threw her head back and cried as pleasure erupted from her pussy and soaked his hand and contaminated any evidence left in this car. She colapsed onto the seat breathing heavily, trembling from her orgasm. “Oh, wow” she breathed.

“I bet your first lover didn’t make you cum like that” he guessed proudly.

She wiped her brow and exhaled. “Now, they did not” she said, staring up at him in wonder. I love you, she thought. So was so doped up on endorphins she almost muttered that out loud. She had enough wits to hold her tongue, which she bit to make sure she wasn’t dreaming. “Fuck me” she said.

He laughed. “Here? Now?”

“Yes. Before I change my mind” she said, grabbing him by the collar and pulling him into a desperate kiss.

She pulled her foot out of her jeans so she could wrap her legs around him, yanking him between her thighs so his penis could be guided by hand into her dripping entrance. She was so horny she couldn’t wait for coffee. She needed him now. Right now. He entered her and they both moaned in heat, captivated by each other as they made out. Their passionate sex steamed up the windows of the car, which began to rock as Billy thrusted into Sally harder. She gripped his black ass and drove him deeper, screaming and moaning for him to go faster. He growled aggressively while he gripped her thighs, pounding her into the backseat, her ankle hooked onto the drivers seat when he lifted her legs into the air. She pushed her hips up, arching her back, gripping the leather tightly, moaning and screaming, her voice filling the car as it rattled in the parking lot.

The pair of lovers never got interrupted. Nobody caught them making a mess in the backseat of the car as they climaxed together in one steamy, hot, intimate embrace.

When they were finished, it took Sally a few minutes to compose herself before she could even think of getting her clothes back on. She climbed out of the backseat and stood on unsteady legs, wrapping her coat around her. Despite the chill, she felt very warm, particularly around the rosy red cheeks. She turned around when Billy got out the opposite side of the car, a soft grin on his face. She was worried he’d lose interest now she’d put out on their first meeting. But in his interest in her only grew. She could see it in the way he looked at her, noticing adoration. She felt the heat in her cheeks grow hotter.

As promised, she took out a notepad and wrote down her phone number. “It’s not a promise. Or a date. It’s just a number” she told him, returning to her original plan of seduction.

He looked at it and smiled. “And that would be Sally…”

“Shipton” she said. Then her eyes widened. “Sparrow!” She corrected. The damaged had been done, however, and she raced out of there without looking him in the eye, her face now permanently blushing.

“So I’ll call you tonight gorgeous girl?” Billy Shipton called out.

“You’d better” she called back before racing out of the door.

***

He called her less than twenty minutes later, however. And when he did, everything changed.

She found him in the hospital, forty years older but just as charming. Somehow he had ended up in 1969 where he met a man called the Doctor. She had no idea who this man was, but he had been sending her messages from the past, at the house and through messages Billy planted as Easter eggs on 17 specific DVDs. She couldn’t understand why. Why was this happening? Billy told her what he knew, which wasn’t much. The Doctor tried to explain but it made little sense to him. Or to her. He also told her about the life he lived. It was a good life. He got married to a woman also named Sally. She looked at their wedding picture with envy. Sally Shipton. That could’ve been us, she thought.

The Doctor had also promised he would see her again, on this day, at this moment. On the day he died. “He said I have until the rain stops” he told her.

Sally sat beside him, holding his hand. “I’ll stay” she promised, holding back tears. She looked at their hands. His hands were old, longer than they had been. It was only a few hours since she first met this man, yet now it felt like she’d missed out on his whole life. He was so old, yet she hadn’t aged a day. It didn’t feel right. “Is there anything I can do” she asked him.

He smiled, gazing at her fondly. “I’m dying, gorgeous girl. There is little anyone can do for me now.”

She took a deep breath, casting a wary eye over the hospital ward. He was the only patient, she was the only visitor, and the staff were occupied elsewhere. She had an idea. Something daring.

She got up and pulled the curtain across, hiding them both from the rest of the room, leaving only the view of the window and the rain outside. Billy watched her, curious at what she might be up to. She turned back and stepped up to his bedside. “We never got that second date” she said softly.

She lifted the blue sweater over her head, folding it onto the chair beside her. Billy watched her silently, staring in awe as she slowly stripped out of her clothes, one article at a time, folding each item onto a chair and placing it down. She stood in her underwear by his bed, giving him a good look at what he was missing earlier that day. Billy admired her half naked body. She took his breath away. “You don’t have to do this” he said.

She approached his bed, climbing under the covers beside him. “Life is short, and you are hot” she whispered, running her hands over his chest.

He chuckled, putting his arm around her. He caressed her soft skin while she laid her head against his chest, her fingers dancing over his pajamas. She reached down to his lap, gently palming his crotch testing the waters. He hummed softly, kissing the top of her head while her fingers took hold of his waistband and pulled it down. She took hold of his penis, which had shrunk with age but kept it’s shape. “It doesn’t work like it used to” he told her.

Sally didn’t care. She wanted to relive that backseat with him, one way or another. She stroked his length gently, bending down to plant a small kiss upon him. She never thought she’d make love with a man who had such an age gap, but she took it in her stride as she lavished his cock with her tongue. Billy groaned, stroking the back of her head when she wrapped her lips around him and gave him their second blowjob. He hoped she wasn’t disappointed when it didn’t inflate. It was difficult to get the old wood on command (and the nurses confiscated his blue pills). She didn’t complain or shame him, worshiping his manhood with several kisses before lifting his waistband back up.

“I’m sorry” he sighed.

“It’s okay” she said, sitting back up and stroking his face. She gave him a kiss on the lips, which he returned stroking her cheek. The took his hand and placed it on her stomach, guiding his fingers lower. “You could return the favor, if you’re up for it” she told him.

He looked over her half naked body, which looked sexy as hell in his bed. He had often dreamed of waking up in the morning and finding her sleeping next to him. It was a pleasant thing, seeing here where he always imagined her. He may be old, but he couldn’t pass up the chance to make love to her again.

She rolled onto her back, carefully removing her panties before tossing them onto the chair with her clothes. Billy shuffled onto his side, admiring her sexy body stroking her soft flesh tenderly. He reached down between her thighs the same way he did forty years ago. She sighed when his palm brushed her clit, chewing her bottom lip when his fingers caressed her folds. “What are you waiting for?” She asked.

“Your permission” he said with a smile.

She giggled, nodding her head. “You have it.”

He leaned down, kissing her passionately while his fingers entered her, rubbing her clit between thrusts just as before. She made out with him, her hips rocking against his hand was he fingered her. It took a few minutes to build up steam, but when they got going the juices started flowing. His hands may belong to an old man now, but they stirred her up the same as before. Sally’s eyes widened and her back arched, her hips buckling when he inserted his third finger. “Oh fuck. Holy fuck!” She gasped, taken by surprise once more.

This time she made a point to avoid screaming this time. She didn’t want to get in trouble with the nurses so she covered her mouth to muffle her moans. Her body writhed as she was brought to another explosive orgasm, gushing over his hand and making a mess of his bedsheets. He grinned, watching her lose her mind and trembling beneath his touch when he was finished. “I still got some skills” he said proudly.

She combed her fingers through her hair and exhaled heavily, her body buzzing with pleasure again. “Yeah you do” she replied, looking up at him in awe. His kissed her lips and she grinned, needing to catch her breath. Not bad for an old man, she thought.

She suddenly broke into tears when it hit her, the future that was stolen from them. Billy had recounted what the Doctor had told him, about these weeping angels stealing the life they could’ve lived. She thought about what could’ve been, what will no longer be, because they sent him back in time. She stifled a sob as she thought about the life they could’ve had. It was crazy. From her point of view, they had just met. But it felt like they lost a lifetime together. Billy wrapped his arms around her, cradling her body as she wept uncontrollably. “I’m sorry. I’m so sorry” she apologized, for the tears and for what has happened. She felt responsible. Those creatures were following her. She brought them to the police station. It was her fault. “It’s not fair” she sobbed.

“No, it is not” he agreed. But he had made his peace with what was lost a long time ago. He was grateful just to see her again. To hold her was a gift.

She wiped her cheeks with her hand, sniffling softly. She looked up at Billy, seeing the man she might’ve grown old with. She climbed on top of him, straddling his waist with her pussy grinding against his groin. She reached behind her back, unhooking her bra and letting the last of her clothing drop onto the chair. Billy gazed up at her naked body, transfixed by her beauty. She truly was a gorgeous girl.

She rode him on the bed. Gently and without penetration. She knew he wouldn’t have the energy for it and she didn’t want to hurt him. But she got to pretend. Pretend they were married, that he was young, that she was forty years older, pretend they had a lifetime ahead of them. They unbuttoned his pajamas so her hands could caress his hairy chest while his explored her body sensually. Her pussy lips rubbed against his flaccid penis and she sighed. His palms squeezed her breasts, which were sensitive and full in his hands. She arched her spine, riding his lap sensually, their eyes staring at each other, their fingers interlocking. A tear fell down her cheek when she leant down to make out with the man beneath her. “I love you” she whispered aloud.

She stayed with him until the rain stopped. He passed away in her arms. She laid beside him and heard his breathing stop. Then she laid there a moment longer, crying softly into his shoulder. When she was ready, she climbed out of the bed and got dressed. Then she tidied him up and called a nurse, waiting by the window for the staff to province his death. She watched the sky clear and hid her tears while her heart broke, silently cursing the injustice of it all. She scanned the street below, wondering if she could catch a glimpse of the statues who did this to them.

It was amazing how well anger and rage clears the mind, helps one think. While she stood there in the empty hospital room, she pulled out the list of DVDs Larry gave her and finally worked out the significance. Then, after shedding one last tear for both Billy Shipton and Kathy Nightingale, she marched out of the room to finish this.

***

One year later…

It was over. The Weeping Angels have been stopped, trapped in the basement of Wester Drumlins. The Doctor got his blue box back, they assume. It was all over.

But Sally couldn’t let it go. There were still questions that didn’t have answers. The main one was how. How did the Doctor know all this stuff about her? How does he get the transcript they used to communicate across time? How did he know?

Larry kept telling her to let it go. He thinks her obsession is getting in the way of them maybe becoming more than friends. More than partners in a DVD shop. But there was a deeper reason what she was keeping him at arms length. She was scared. Until she had these answers, it didn’t feel over for her. And until it was, she was terrified of losing him the same way she lost Kathy and Billy. Of losing anyone she cared about, or loved. In her own way, in her mind, she was protecting him. Or maybe she was protecting herself.

But then it happened. She finally met the Doctor, by chance. He and Martha appeared outside the shop, in a hurry. She ran out to catch them. She couldn’t believe it. But the man didn’t recognize her. He didn’t know her name. Then it hit her. Time isn’t linear, he had said. He was a time traveler, prone to meeting people in the wrong order. This Doctor, the man standing before him, hasn’t met her yet. The Weeping Angels a year ago, that hasn’t happened to him. But it will. And she was the key. She was the reason he had what he needed to beat them.

So she played her part. She gave him the folder she carried, containing the transcript, the photos, everything she had collected, everything he was going to do, everything he needed to know. Then he left, with a smile, like he knew they would meet again. She knew she would. Not in the future, but in the past. And she finally let herself move on.

Larry found her just before he left, staring at him in bewilderment. She took his hand, finally ready to live her life and let him in. She dragged him back into the shop where she pulled him into a kiss. “Does this mean…” he asked. She nodded. He kissed her back and they closed the shop early.

Their relationship started in the back room, where she sat on the counter making out with the young man furiously pulling his shirt off. He removed her top and molested her breasts, the bra snapping open in a hurry. She giggled when he played with them, kissing and fucking her nipples making her squeal. She kicked her shoes off so she could remove her jeans, wrapping her legs around his waist and pulling him into her arms, teasing him with her damp knickers.

Their sex life began upstairs in his flat, on his bed where she sat on her hands and knees being fucked from behind by the naked young man. She was naked too, and sweating. They had been fucking for an hour and building up quite a bit of steam. A year of pent up sexual aggression finally being exorcised. He squeezed her breasts and she arched her back, bouncing on his cock screaming in pleasure and relief. He came for the second time, this second load pumping into her ass, his first deposit still dripping from her pussy. She twisted around and kissed him deeply, still with energy to burn and more orgasms to milk out of him.

That night they laid in bed together, enjoying each other’s company, snuggled together kissing softly. The sex died down a few hours ago, but then kept making out for the rest of the day, spontaneously pouncing on each other when the mood touched them. This honeymoon period would most likely pass by morning. They they’d have a talk about being a proper couple. Until they, they basked in the glow of being alive and together, both of them feeling free.

After a bout of silence, Larry gave Sally a funny look. “What?” She asked. She could tell he had something on his mind. She sat up and looked at him curiously. “What is it?”

“I was just thinking…wondering, really…” he stammered hesitantly. “The day we met, you were in my sister’s room.”

“Yeah” she smirked. Remembered that day fondly. “You weren’t wearing any pants” she teased.

“His cheeks turned red. “No, I wasn’t…” he blushed. “But…you were in Kathy’s bed, and she was…well, I was just wondering…”

“About?” She said, waiting for him to finish, amused at how uncomfortable he was.

He cleared his throat, looking at the young woman amazed she wasn’t as shy or bashful about what she might’ve been doing as he was about seeing it. “What exactly was Kathy doing under those covers when I…when I walked in on you two?” He asked curiously.

She grinned, giggling playfully. She leaned in and kissed his cheek. “Why don’t I show you” she whispered in his ear, crawling down his body and under the bed sheets.

Larry inhaled as Sally disappeared, holding his breath until she gave him a very good idea what his sister got up to with her best friend that night.

Chapter Text

Sally walked through the streets late at night. She often did now, using the opportunity to clear her head and remember those who were gone. Her path brought her to Wester Drumlins, like it often did. She remained outside the gate, looking up at the old house. She wasn’t sad anymore. She’d made her peace with what had happened. And as long as this place remained abandoned, what was buried within wouldn’t hurt anybody else.

A warm breeze cut through the air and through her long jacket, blowing her hair across her face. She turned her head when she heard a sound on the wind. One she hadn’t heard in over a year. Her heart skipped a beat as she followed it, walking around the property until she came upon a sight that made her breath catch in her throat.

Standing there in the street was a familiar blue police box. One she was sure wasn’t there last night. She stared at it as it stood there, proudly watching over the street. She approached it cautiously, mesmerized by it. The last she saw of this box it was in the basement, vanishing before her eyes. Now here it was, like magic.

She searched the area, walking around the box, looking up and down the street. There was nobody else in the street. Or so she thought until she circled back around and found a familiar face waiting for her by the open door. “Sally Sparrow” a tall handsome man said in greeting, a grin on his face.

Sally froze in shock. “Doctor” she gasped. He looked exactly the same as last time, dressed in the same trench coat and suit. Same shoes, even. She stared at him in disbelief, wondering if she was dreaming. She spun around to check, but they were alone. “How…wait! When I last saw you a week ago, that was…that was the first time you saw me…”

“Yeah, sorry about that. In my line of work, I tend to meet people in the wrong order” he explained apologetically.

“So you’re…is this after…?”

“That’s right. Got the old girl a few hours ago” he grinned, stroking the box. “She came and picked us up in 1969. Just in time too. I think we were about to be evicted.”

She laughed in relief. “So it worked then. It all worked out.” Her eyes widened and she turned back to Wester Drumlins. “What about the statues? The Weeping Angels. They’re still down there.”

“Quantum-locked” he told her. “As long as they are perceived by another living being, they can’t move. Ever. They’ll remain stone for the rest of eternity.”

She exhaled in relief. “Then it really is over” she said. She turned back to him. This was the first time she was able to talk to him, properly. “Who are you?” She asked.

“Just a traveler, passing through” he replied.

“But why are you here, now, in this street?”

“To thank you” he smiled. “Without you, we would still be in 1969. And I know Martha really appreciated you getting our ship back. Why don’t you come in and say hello” he suggested, stepping aside and opening the door for her.

Sally looked up at the box. She had already seen the inside of the impossible box. She never really had a chance to appreciate it though. She stepped forward, poking her head inside. Even a glimpse made her head spin. She looked up at the Doctor, who nodded his head. She bit her lip and stepped inside.

The interior was bigger than it should be, with a high domed ceiling and arches. She stared at the walls they stretched out, the panels curving in towards towards a central pillar which lead to a console in the center of the room. She walked along the metal floor towards it, mesmerized by the Time Machine. The Doctor followed behind her, watching her as she spun around in wonder. “How…it’s not possible” she stammered.

“That’s what I keep saying. But it is” Martha Jones said, appearing from around the console. Sally spun back and found the black woman she had seen on the DVD with the Doctor, wearing the same red leather jacket and jeans. She had a smile on her face when she walked over and greeted the woman with a hug. “Gosh, it feels like we’ve known you for months” she said.

“I feel like I’ve just met you” she laughed. She looked at the Doctor. “And at the same time I’ve known you for over a year.” She turned back to the ship, staring at it. “What is this place?”

“It’s called the TARDIS” Martha explained. “It can go anywhere in time and space, from one end of the universe to another.”

“How is it bigger on the inside?” Sally asked.

“Transdimensial engineering” the Doctor shrugged.

“It’s alien” Martha translated.

Sally looked at the Doctor. “Like you? Are you alien?”

The man gave her a smile. “Perceptive. I like that” he remarked.

She inhaled sharply. That had been a guess. She didn’t think she was correct. She looked at Martha inquisitively. “Oh no, I’m very human” she promised.

“Okay” she exhaled, slowly wrapping her head around this. “I’ve had so many questions for the past year…I don’t know where to start.”

“Good. Questions are good” the Doctor smirked, circling the console pressing buttons. “Once you start asking questions, you’ll never stop.”he looked at her. “Never stop asking questions” he winked.

She smiled. Martha reached into a bag and pulled out the folder Sally had given them a week ago. Or months ago, depending on your point of view. “We wanted to return this” she said. “And to say thank you. Seriously, if I had to spend one more day in that shop to support this one, I’d go mad.”

“Nothing wrong with working in a shop” Sally remarked.

“Does the guy you work with try to cope a feel every chance he gets?” She asked bitterly.

Sally decided not to mention she and Larry were going steady so the odd workplace harassment didn’t bother her. She looked at the folder, shaking her head. “Keep it. It’s better if I put that part of my life behind me. It’s already consumed a year of my life” she muttered.

Martha nodded, putting it away. “Serious though, thank you” she said, giving her another hug.

“We talked it over and figured we’d offer you a ride” the Doctor said.

Sally spun around and stared at him. “A what?”

“In the TARDIS” he explained. “Considering it a gift to show our gratitude. Anywhere you want to go” he said, flicking a switch.

The console hummed and Sally looked up, feeling butterflies in her stomach. She could tell they were being genuine. “Anywhere?”

He shrugged. “Almost anywhere” he replied.

She clocked the emphasis on that word almost. She looked at him and saw the look he returned. A sudden sadness tightened around her heart. “I can’t go and see them, can I? Kathy or Billy.”

Silence fell over the console as the Doctor held her gaze. “No” he answered apologetically. He looked away, gazing at the controls. “There are rules. Taking you back to see them, or to bring them back, would upset the timeline we’re a part of.”

She guessed as much. Still broke her heart to hear it. She whipped her cheek of a tear, smiling when Martha squeezed her shoulder sympathetically. “Is there anywhere else we can take you?” She asked her.

Sally thought about it. The truth was if she couldn’t see the people she cared about, there wasn’t anywhere else she wanted to go. “I’d rather go home” she said quietly.

The Doctor nodded, setting the coordinates. Martha joined him, leaning in to whisper something in his ear. Sally watched his expression shift and they shared a quiet exchange. When he turned back, he was his upbeat self again. “Right, home it is” he proclaimed, pulling a lever.

The ship rumbled and the engines kicked in. Sally held onto the console as she felt the ship move. She looked up expecting to see it vanish, but this time she was brought along for the ride. It was an exhilarating feeling.

After a minute the Doctor flipped a few switches and the rumbling stopped. “Right then, we should arrive at your place in precisely…fifteen minutes?”

“Fifteen should do it” Martha agreed.

“How do you know where I live?” Sally asked.

“Well, I say your place when in fact I’m landing the ship next to the shop where we first met” he explained.

She chuckled, wondering how Larry would react if he saw this box outside his window. “Thank you” she said.

“No, thank you” he replied.

“While we’re traveling, perhaps you’d like to see more of the TARDIS” Martha suggested. “Maybe we could find something to do to fill the time.”

“Like what?” She asked curiously.

Martha shared a look with the Doctor and he looked up awkwardly. “Well, there’s lots of things. There’s a swimming pool, a library, a Kamelion chamber I constructed a while ago that…actually, best not now that I think about it” he said.

“Or there’s a very nice room with a very large bed in it” Martha prompted.

Sally’s eyes widened. She looked at the Doctor, who cleared his throat sheepishly. “Oh yeah, there’s that too.”

She looked between the pair of them, suspicion crossing her face. “Is this a proposition?” She asked.

“No” he said defensively.

“Yes” Martha corrected.

Sally chuckled in amusement.

“Consider it a show of gratitude” Martha explained. “The Doctor is quite good at showing his gratitude, aren’t you Doctor.”

The man shifted uncomfortably. “Well…yes, technically, I did give Martha a round trip to the future and back after she helped we with the Judoon, so…”

Sally blushed. She was flattered. And she was a little attracted to the man averting his gaze sheepishly. She put her hands in her coat pockets and gave him a once over with her eyes. There was plenty to admire. But she knew this wasn’t his idea, turning her attention to Martha. She decided to have a little fun of her own. “What makes you think I’d be interested in this sort of thing?” She asked.

Martha blinked, looking a little offended. “I mean…come on, who wouldn’t” she laughed.

Sally raised her eyebrows. “You assume a lot” she said.

Martha looked back at her strangely. But then the hints she was dropping clicked and her eyes widened. “Oh, no, I didn’t….I’m not assuming that you…wait, are you?” She stammered.

She shrugged. “I don’t know. Am I?”

Her mouth fell open and she stumbled over her words. She was caught off guard, turning red. Flushed. “I don’t know. I didn’t…”

Sally smirked, stalking towards her slowly. “In my experience, it’s simpler to just ask” she said.

Martha gulped suddenly, taking a nervous step back. She looked at the Doctor, who just observed curiously. “Ask you what?”

“Whether I’m into men or women” she answered. She met the woman’s gaze, relishing the suddenly shift in confidence. She smirked, glancing at the Doctor. He gave her a tiny smile. She grinned. “It’s easy” she said, approaching the uneasy woman. “Who do you prefer, Martha Jones? Men or women?”

Martha forgot how to speak for a second. When her brain caught up, she practically yelled her answer out of desperation. “Men. Definitely men.”

Sally expected as much. But she made a face that looked disappointed.

Martha shifted awkwardly, clearing her throat. “Although, I…sometimes, I’ve…dabbled” she confessed.

“Really?” She said, intrigued. This is fun, she thought.

She turned to the Doctor next. “What about you? What’s your preference?” She asked curiously.

“Oh, I get around” he said casually, much more easily than Martha was handling it.

She smiled, appreciating his candor. She turned back to Martha, taking another step forward so she was standing in front of her now. Martha was still flushed and suddenly unable to meet her gaze. “Not so hard, is it? So go on. Ask me” she said.

Martha took a deep breath, suddenly apprehensive about this ploy. She gulped and lifted her gaze to her face. “Go on then. Do you like men or women?” She asked.

Sally paused for effect, taking a careful step closer. She cast her eye over the attractive woman, who shifted nervously under her gaze. She leaned in, able to smell the perfume she was wearing. She brought her face close so she could whisper in her ear. “As it happens…I like both” the told her before planting a playful peck on her cheek.

Martha inhaled and blushed.she turned her head and saw Sally was grinning. She realized she’d been messing with her, but the point was made. And she felt assuredly embarressed.

Sally took a step back, giving the humiliated woman some space to compose herself. She turned back to meet the Doctor’s eye, appraising them both. “Is this a genuine offer?” She asked.

He nodded, meaning more now than he did before. “Only if you’re interested” he replied.

She bit her bottom lip. “I’m very interested” she admitted. “In both of you” she added, looking back at Martha hopefully.

Martha met her gaze, taking a moment to consider it. She glanced at the Doctor, who shrugged and smiled. She nodded, hesitantly. “Follow me” she said, leading the way.

Sally watched the woman led her down a hallway, her eyes falling onto her ass as it swayed back and forth. Martha sensed her staring and she could see her blush return. She smirked, looking back at the Doctor who extended a hand. She took it, following him through his ship towards the bedroom that had been promised, butterflies in her stomach.

***

It was a modest bedroom. Bigger than her room. The bed was twice the size too. Perfect for entertaining guests. Sally resisted the urge to ask who it belonged to. She cast her eye over the pair of attractive people waiting to entertain her and got moist with arousal. She accepted the Doctor’s offer to remove her coat, which he draped over a chair alongside his. She walked over and took a seat on the bed, resting the mattress. Firm, but not uncomfortable. It will do nicely.

Martha lingered awkwardly by the foot of the bed. Suddenly she wasn’t so sure about this now she was being propositioned. Sally smirked in amusement, rising back to her feet and approaching her. “Have you ever done this with a girl before” she asked, genuinely curious.

She hesitated momentarily, shifting uncomfortably. “Only once” she whispered.

Sally smiled. She was hot, young, and very good looking. She could settle for only taking the Doctor to bed, but she didn’t want to pass up the chance to get into Martha’s pants either. “Kiss me” she said.

“What?”

“You wanted to thank me, right? Let’s start with a kiss” she suggested.

Martha inhaled nervously, staring back at her intently. The Doctor watched from a few paces away. Sally caught a glimpse out the corner of her eye as he gave Martha an encouraging nod. The black woman exhaled before lifting her head up. “Alright” she said with determination. She stepped forward and took Sally’s face in her hands. The woman stood still so Martha could kiss her on the mouth. She held it a few seconds longer than she needed to, but it made an impression. “How was that?” She asked.

Sally shrugged. “Can I try?” She enquired.

Martha paused before shrugging in response. “Go for it.”

She took a step closer, keeping her hands to her sides. She was much more confident as she leaned in and planted her lips on Martha’s. The woman closed her eyes as Sally kissed her sensually, locking lips in a more intimate manner. Before she knew it, they were making out and their hands were feeling up their bodies. When Sally pulled away, she felt Martha’s lips chase hers on instinct. “How was that?” She asked.

Martha opened her eyes, momentarily stunned into silence. “Um…” she said, blinking in confusion.

“I can settle for um” she joked.

She turned to the Doctor next, who watched the exchange impassively. Sally stepped up to him, his hands on her hips. “So…”

“So…” he replied, his hands in his pockets.

The pair eyed each other up for a long moment, anticipation lingering in the air. It became a contest to see who would blink first. In the end, however, it was the Doctor who made the first move, stepping forward and cupping Sally’s cheek to plant a soft kiss on her lips. She closed her eyes and moaned, folding into his embrace.

“Yeah, he does that” Martha smirked.

Sally could see what she meant. A kiss from the Doctor sent those butterflies in her stomach into a frenzy. Her heart rate increased as she snogged him, quickly becoming enamored by him. When they broke for breath, Sally was flushed and buzzing with arousal. She shared some of that buzz with Martha, capturing her lips again and kissing her passionately. Martha grew in confidence the longer they made out, becoming more comfortable in kissing another woman.

Now that they had started, events escalated steadily from there. They alternated partners as Sally switched from one kiss to the next, pausing breifly to watch Martha steal a kiss from the Doctor when she could. She monitored the woman when she did so. She couldn’t decide if she was snogging him so deeply to reassure herself she wasn’t gay or if it was because she fancied the pants off the guy. Probably a bit of both. She didn’t mind either way. She was having fun seducing the straight woman into taking off her clothes voluntarily. She did the same, as did the Doctor, the three of them stripping down to their underwear upon which Sally removed Martha’s panties and bra before making out with the hot black woman.

She admired her sexy body with approval, getting very aroused from feeling up her breasts and bum. “I meant to ask” she whispered in her ear, turning the woman around so she could fondle her from behind. “Are you and the Doctor…”

Martha blushed, gasped when Sally pinched her dark nipples. “No. We’re just friends” she replied.

Sally detected a tone of disappointment in that answer. “But you wish you were more” she guessed.

Martha’s blush deepened.

Sally turned her face towards her, kissing her passionately. “I’m sorry” she whispered sympathetically. Martha nodded, thanking her for saying that.

The Doctor reached around hugged both of them, kissing Sally’s shoulder while also stroking Martha. “Everything alright?”he asked.

Martha nodded. Sally reached down and cupped his boxers. “We’ll be better once Martha shows me what you’ve got hiding” she said playfully. He winked at the woman and they both crouched down to pull down his boxer shorts and examine his manhood. Sally was impressed, reaching out and stroking it before giving it a kiss. Martha joined her, the pair of them sharing the cock between their lips lavishing it with their tongues. The Doctor groaned as they worshiped him, his hands falling to their heads.

Sally got the first go in sucking him off, taking him into her mouth to offer a blowjob. Martha licked his balls before switching places, demonstrating she had gotten some practice with this penis. Sally watched in awe, biting her bottom lip and waiting to kiss her around his tip. They alternated turns until the Doctor was nice and erect and ready to blow. Martha offered Sally the reward, but she insisted Martha take it. She watched her catch his cum in her mouth, finding it incredibly hot when the Doctor grabbed her head and tilted it back to sump more down her throat. Martha managed to hold it in her mouth long enough for Sally to pull her into an open mouthed kiss, sharing the semen with her as they made out sloppily.

After they swallowed his seed, Sally slipped a hand down between Martha’s exposed thighs. She was dripping wet. “How are you finding it, having sex with a woman?” She asked.

Martha shivered from her touch. “It’s…an experience” she replied.

“This is just the beginning” she promised, pecking her lips.

“Okay Miss Sparrow” the Doctor said, pulling the woman up to her feet. He looked at her firmly. “I think it’s my turn” he said, dropping down in front of her.

Sally looked down in astonishment as the man dropped to his knees, kissing her stomach before pulling her panties down to her ankles. She giggled as he kissed up and down her thighs, sighing happily as he eased towards her womanhood. Martha stood up and watched him as he went down on her, his tongue delving into her pussy and making her moan. Sally was blown away by how skilled he was. “I’m fucking an alien” she mumbled.

“Oh yes” Martha grinned. “And a very talented one.”

“So I see” she replied, running her fingers through his hair while he ate her out. Martha came over and decided to finish the look by undoing Sally’s bra. The woman removed it and purred when Martha admired her breasts with her hands. She twisted a nipple making her cry out, revenge for her pinching hers. She bent her knees and rode the Doctor’s tongue to an orgasm, which had her hips quivering with excitement. “Holy shit” she gasped.

He rose up and kissed her deeply. “This is just the beginning” he promised, a statement which made the woman weak in the knees.

They took it onto the bed, where Sally bends over so the Doctor could bring his stiff erection to her waiting pussy. He grips her hips and fucks her from behind, making her moan with each thrust until their flesh is smacking together. Martha watches from beside her, rubbing her sex with her fingers enviously. She was getting tired of seeing the Doctor make love to other people, but she didn’t say anything about it.

“You look pretty lonely over there” Sally said, looking up at the jealous woman.

“Just…enjoying the show” she replied.

Sally patted the space in front of her. “Come over and join us” she insisted.

Martha reluctantly shuffled over and took a seat against the pillows by the headboard. Sally grabbed her legs and pulled her down until her pussy was in front of her. Martha gasped as the blonde haired girl spread her legs and teased her pussy. The woman smirked, kissing her clit gently before devouring her sex with her mouth. Martha moaned as she got to learn what it was like to receive oral sex from a woman. It was breathtaking.

The Doctor continued to fuck Sally from behind while she ate Martha out. It was a sexy sight and even he got aroused by them. He increased his pace and fucked Sally faster, her walls milking him when his balls slapped her clit. She moaned into Martha’s cunt, driving her tongue deeper sending waves of pleasure up the medical student’s spine. Martha writhed and clutched the pillow under her head, staring at the ceiling as she saw stars. She was the first to climax, driving mad by Sally’s lesbian talents. Then Sally orgasmed, moaning and arching her back, looking back expectantly at her lover. The Doctor came last, filling her pussy with sperm, pumping her full of cum. He panted heavily but didn’t collapse. Martha knew he had much more in the tank. He pulled out of Sally Sparrow and watched the cum drip from her pussy.

“That was so hot” Sally exhaled, running a finger through her wet folds to taste the cum. She rose up and turned to kiss the Doctor. “Thank you” she whispered.

“No, thank you” he grinned, reminding her why they were here.

“I don’t feel like I’ve done much to thank you tonight” Martha pouted.

Sally chuckled, crawling down to snog the dark skinned beauty. “Don’t be so sure” she said. “But if you want, I could sit on your face while I watch the Doctor fuck you senseless.”

Martha’s face lit up. She liked this suggestion. She liked any suggestion if it meant she could have sex with the Doctor. Sally climbed up and over Martha’s head while the Doctor crawled forward to bring his penis to her waiting pussy. Incredibly it was still rock hard despite dumping a load into Sally’s pussy, which dripped over Martha’s excited face.

She lowered herself down once the man inserted his dick into Martha’s cunt. The woman got to work licking up the cum leaking from her hole eagerly. “Oh my. Are you sure you’ve never done this before” Sally remarked with a smirk.

“I must be a natural” Martha quipped, using her medical knowledge to stimulate Sally’s pussy with her tongue.

Sally bit her bottom lip and moaned, riding that tongue while the Doctor hoisted Martha’s legs into the air to pummel her pussy. The woman moaned and rocked on the bed, pausing periodically to gasp for breath. Sally watched in awe as the man fucked her brains out, leaking more than just semen into Martha’s waiting mouth. She leaned down, bringing her fingers to her clit to help him drive her wild. Martha clung to her ass in return and groaned in pleasure. “Having fun back there?” Sally asked playfully.

“Oh fuck me” Martha gasped, her head falling back against the pillow.

“Don’t stop now” she begged, wiggling her ass.

Martha struggled to keep her head up to lick her pussy, her body on fire with sensations from both her lovers. She screamed as she creamed herself, oozing fluids around the Doctor’s cock which slowed his thrusts. Sally eased him out so she could dove back in and drink from that fountain, which made Martha moan even louder. “Your friend Kathy must’ve loved you” she muttered.

Sally paused to smile fondly. “I loved her too” she sighed, fingering the woman beneath her.

Martha looked up at the white ass wiggling in front of her eagerly. She stared at it hungrily. “Alright then Miss Sparrow…here’s your reward” she said, grabbing that ass and pulling herself up to dove into a fresh hole.

Sally gasped in delight as Martha found her anus, her tongue burrowing deep to rim her thoroughly. She purred in response, looking over her shoulder. “Couldn’t resist looking at my ass, Miss Jones?”

“That’ll be Doctor Jones, young lady” Martha replied, smacking said ass with her palm. She shot a look up to her partner. “Just preparing the theatre for you, Doctor” she said.

“Very good, Miss Jones” the Doctor smiled, looking down at the excited Sally waiting patiently. He stroked her head and presented his tools. “If you’d be so kind as to help me clean up, Miss Sparrow?”

“Yes Doctor” Sally grinned, taking him into her mouth and sucking him clean of cum. Once he was ready and her anus was prepared, he moved behind her and waiting for Martha to spread her cheeks. Sally bit her lip in anticipation.

First he loosened her up with a finger, inserting it into her bum and making her moan. Then he brought his cock to her back door and carefully penetrated her anus. She gripped his cock with her muscles, swallowing him inch by inch until he was balls deep in her ass. She took a deep breath to enjoy the sensation of being filled before he began to thrust back and forth. She moaned with each push, her eyes rolling into her head, her breasts swinging back and forth.

Martha laid there underneath the girl, watching her get anal fucked by the Doctor. It was a view she never thought she’d see, lying inverted beneath a naked woman. His balls swung above her and she extended her tongue to lick them, stroking his legs encouraging him to go harder. She shivered when Sally resumed kissing and licking her in an effort to ground herself, so she did the same with her exposed pussy. The girls continued in their 69 position while the Doctor continued stuffing her ass.

Between Martha’s tongue and the Doctor’s dick, Sally was taken on a ride she didn’t want to get off. And that was just the beginning.

***

Several minutes, several positions and several orgasms later, the three of them colapsed onto the bed panting and sweating. Sally slumped between the pair of them, wiping her brow with the back of her arm, her breasts heaving from exertion. She felt like the delightful meat in a sandwich as the Doctor and Martha laid down either side of her. She turned her head from side to side to gaze at them in turn. Her body was buzzing with the aftershocks of several climaxes. “You two sure know how to show a girl a good time” she laughed.

“I could say the same of you” Martha replied, equally out of breath and dazed. She stared up at the ceiling. “To think I turned down that invitation during medical school” she murmured to herself.

Sally grinned, delighted to know she had broadened another woman’s horizons.

“So, Miss Sparrow…are we satisfied with your care?” The Doctor asked.

She turned to him and smiled. “Very much. Do you always thank people so personally?”

He shrugged. “Only those who deserve it” he replied.

“And you deserved it” Martha agreed, rolling onto her stomach and resting her chin on her hand.

Sally blushed. “I don’t know if I deserved all of this, but thank you” she said. She she looked at her wrist, which miraculously still had her watch on. “How much longer until this ship lands?” She asked.

“Bored of us already?” Martha laughed.

“I just want to make sure I have time to change before we land” she explained.

The Doctor and Martha shared a look.

“What?”

“Well, here’s the thing. Since we’re in a Time Machine, we could’ve been at your place instantaneously” Martha confessed.

“Technically, we’ve been drifting through the Time Vortex for the last...” he checked her watch, “half an hour.

Sally stared at them. “So we could land this ship any time we want” she deduced.

The two of them nodded guiltily. Silence fell over the room. “So…when do you want to get home?” Martha asked her.

Sally chewed it over, realising she could have all the time in the world inside this box. She looked at the two of them, casting their eyes over their naked bodies. They were three consenting adults. And she was having a lot of fun. She sat up and gave them both a smile. “Life’s short and you two are hot” she said, inviting them back into her embrace so she could continue having fun.

After all, corrupting straight women and having sex with aliens was now her new hobby.

Chapter Text

Martha Jones should know better than to wander off on her own inside the TARDIS. It was so big she could get lost, or so the Doctor kept warning her. But he was busy doing anything else other than paying her any attention so she went for a walk.

She couldn’t chase away the feeling of jealousy. Even after all this time traveling with him, she still felt like the rebound girl. She had finally gotten into his pants a few times now, he she could tell his heart was somewhere else. It was infuriating and saddening. Why was she clinging onto this hope that he’d finally notice her. Her and not this Rose who occupied his mind whenever they were together.

Her absent wandering through the halls brought her to a door she wasn’t expecting. She looked around, as if expecting a notice. Her curiosity prompted her to reached out and open it, watching the doors open inward with a whir. She stepped inside and found herself in a circular room with round things on the walls. It was different to the rustic look of the TARDIS. This was clean, a place shade of grey, like something from a seventies or eighties sci-fi tv show. The doors closed behind her, closing her into this strange room which had a circular platform. She ran her hand over it and realized it was cushioned. Is this a bedroom? Who sleeps here?

The strangest novelty was on the wall, where Martha found a computer display hooked into a robot head. She stared at the robot as it stared blankly back, its wires extended from it’s skull and into a monitor. There was a keyboard underneath it, which lit up when she pressed a button. The screen came to life and the robot head twitched, making her gulp.

“Please select avatar” the robot said, bringing up a list of names for her to choose from.

“What the hell?” Martha muttered, staring at the screen as all these names scrolled up and down.

Her eyes went funny and she turned to the keyboard. There was no mouse, so she just tapped the enter key again. “Selection verified” the robot replied. “Resuming current selection.”

“Hello” a new voice greeted.

Martha jumped out of her skin and spun around. Sitting on the circular bed was a young woman, practically a teenager, with curly brown hair and a tiara on her head. She wore an elegant dress which split into a jumpsuit. She sat poised like she was a princess. She looked up at Martha with curious eyes. Martha blinked in astonishment. “Who are you?” She asked, looking around wondering where she came from.

“Forgive me. My name is Nyssa” the girl replied. “Nyssa of Traken. And who might you be?”

“Um…Martha Jones, of Earth” she stammered. “I’m sorry, but…where did you come from? I didn’t hear you come in.”

“I didn’t use the door” Nyssa laughed, rising to her feet. She looked at Martha’s confused face and studied it. “I don’t recognize you. Are you a new companion of the Doctor’s?”

“You know the Doctor?”

“Of course. We traveled together for a time. He was there for me when I lost my father and my home” she explained, not showing any emotion with that statement. She examined Martha and her curious attire. “Early twenty first century, if I had to guess” she said.

“That’s right” Martha marveled. She shook her head. “The Doctor never mentioned you were on board.”

“Oh, I’m not” she explained. “I’m just a holographic representation. The real Nyssa left some time ago to help refine a treatment for leprosy on a space station.”

Martha blinked, so many questions coming out of that answer. “Wait, so…you’re a hologram?”

“That’s correct” Nyssa smiled.

Martha circled her, reaching out and gasping when her fingers touched her. “But you’re so real.”

“Haptic interface designed to make me completely interactive” she replied.

Martha studied the young woman. She was pretty, and she could tell she was clever. “Why would the Doctor have a hologram of you?”

“It’s not just me. This archive contains a personality imprint of everyone who travels aboard the TARDIS” Nyssa told her, pointing to the console. Martha walked over and saw her name highlighted amongst the list. “Poor Kamelion” Nyssa said, stroking the robot’s head.

“It has a name” Martha asked.

“It used to be a functioning machine, a artificial life-form” Nyssa explained. “But it was built to be a slave to the most dominant mind in its vicinity. It could change its appearance to look like any humanoid. It was forced to do terrible things by a cruel and evil Time Lord, until it was forced to be destroyed. The Doctor rebuilt him, however. But he wasn’t the man I travelled with by then. He was different. Cold, arrogant, and had different uses for the machine. In the end his circuits gave out, so the Doctor repurposed him into this room. Now he collates the identities of the people the Doctor travels with, interfacing with the TARDIS to map our brain patterns using its telepathic circuits, create virtual duplicates of us to be summoned as avatars.”

“But why? For what purpose?” Martha asked.

“Companionship” she shrugged. “Originally the intent was for the Doctor to indulge in sexual acts that his companions wouldn’t approve of.”

“He used you as sex slaves” Martha gagged.

“Unfortunately. Like I said, he was a different man back then. But over the years, and a few centuries, he changed a few times. Took on new faces. He’s still fixing up this room, but now he visits when he needs someone to talk to, or to solve a problem. I’ve become a regular favorite of his because I understand quite a bit about quantum mechanics and bio-chemistry. I made a good assistant when I traveled with him” she said with a hint of pride.

Martha was struggling to keep up. The idea that the Doctor, her Doctor, had was amounted to a sex dungeon in his space ship terrified her. A horrifying thought struck her. “Am I in there?”

“Of course” Nyssa nodded, walking over and tapping some keys. Martha Jones’s name came up on the screen. Martha felt like she wanted to puke. “The TARDIS automatically updates the database when it scans a new brain pattern. If you’ve been in the ship long enough, the process is seamless.”

“And the Doctor does this without anyone’s consent?” She asked.

Nyssa tilted her head. “Honestly, I think he forgot he set it that way” she replied. “He hasn’t come here that much since the Time War. I think seeing his old companions makes him too sad.”

Martha looked at the young girl. “So you’ve been left here alone?”

Nyssa met her gaze and smiled. “We’re not real people, Martha Jones. But thank you for your concern. Everyone in this database is just a computer program. There is no awareness outside of knowing we are what we are, and what our purpose is. It’s no different than a holographic assistant. We can simulate emotions but we don’t feel them. We mimic the sensation of pain but you cannot cause us any. And as barbaric as it sounds…we were made to be abused” she told her.

“That’s still not right” she whispered.

“Maybe not. But we can’t help why we were made.”

Martha sighed. This conversation was getting too heavy for one afternoon. She stared at the list of names in front of her. All these people travelled with the Doctor. That’s a lot of people. A curious itch gnawed at her. “All these names go to a companion right?”

“That’s right.”

“And each program has the same thoughts and memories of the person who they represent?”

“As of the last time they were in the TARDIS” Nyssa nodded. She tilted her head, studying the young woman. “Is there a companion you’d like to speak with?”

Martha nodded. “Rose. The companion who came before me.”

Nyssa nodded, cycling backwards through the list. “Huh. The last companion I have before you is a woman called Donna Noble. Oh, she wasn’t here long. Most of the names on here are like that. The Doctor just gave them a lift home, or rescued them from a disaster. Ah, here we are. Rose Tyler. Would you like to switch the interface to her?”

Martha hesitated in front of Rose’s name. “Can’t you do it?”

“Only one avatar can be active at a time” she shrugged. “It was nice speaking to you Martha Jones.”

“You too” she smiled. She took a deep breath and tapped the enter key, selecting Rose’s name. Nyssa gave her a smile before she blinked out of existence.

A blonde haired young woman appeared in her place, dressed in a blue sweatshirt and jeans. Martha stepped back and got her first look at the infamous Rose Tyler. Frustratingly, she was attractive. No wonder she made an impression. “Hi” Rose said, appraising the young woman in return. “So, you’re the Doctor’s new companion?”

“That’s right” Martha said, crossing her arms. “And you’re Rose Tyler. I’ve heard a lot about you.”

“Is that right?”

“That’s right, unfortunatly” she grumbled.

Rose gave her a cocky smirk. “Well, I do like to leave an impression. And the Doctor and I did have something special.”

“How close were you two?”

“Very close” she grinned.

“Well, he’s with me now” she said defensively.

“Yet he still thinks about me I bet” she guessed, a big smirk on her face.

Martha grit her teeth, refusing to comment.

Rose laughed, scratching her nose. “So what? You were hoping he’d forget about me and move on with someone like you?”

“What’s that supposed to mean?” Martha snapped.

She shrugged, circling the woman. “Nothing much. I mean, don’t get me wrong, you look very fit and hot, I’m sure you’re smart…but how well do you really know him?”

“Well enough” Martha retorted. “I know he’s a Time Lord and he comes from the planet Gallifrey. He told me everything.”

“Did he tell you about the time war? Do you know the things he’s done? Did you know he can regenerate?”

Martha bristled. She obviously didn’t know everything, but then the Doctor played things close to the chest. “I know enough to trust him with my life.”

“So did I” Rose retorted. “He was everything to me. I was going to travel with him forever.”

“What? And leave your family and friends behind?”

That gave Rose pause, her eyes lowered to the ground. Martha’s narrowed her eyes. She was, she realized. “There was nothing for me back home anyway” she said defensively.

Martha shook her head. She couldn’t imagine abandoning her family, no matter how annoying they were. “Well if you and the Doctor were so close, where are you now?”

Rose blinked, tilting her head. “I don’t know” she confessed. “Her memories end just before the battle at Canary Wharf. The Doctor hasn’t updated the databanks” she realized.

Martha suddenly gulped, guiltily averting her gaze. The obvious inclination was she died. But the Doctor didn’t talk about her like she was dead. Just lost somewhere out of his reach. If the TARDIS can only map their brains while they are onboard, then whatever happened occurred after she left the TARDIS. “I’m sorry” she said quietly.

Rose looked at her.her face switched from the impassive expression of the program to the simulated sympathy of the companion as she put her hands in her pockets. “Yeah, well…at least he has someone. The Doctor doesn’t like to be on his own.”

“Hmm, I noticed” Martha said, looking at the list of traveling companions on the monitor.

Rose surveyed the room they were in. “It’s funny, I don’t recall ever visiting this room.”

“I guess you didn’t know the Doctor as well as you think” Martha replied smugly.

Rose laughed. “How long have you been with him? A few weeks? Couple of months?”

She shrugged. “Time gets a little complex in here.”

“tell me about it” Rose grinned. “But I’ve been with him longer. Long enough to form a connection you will never have.”

Martha fixed her gaze on the cocky young blonde. “Maybe not, so long as he’s still pinning for you” she said sharply. “So what were you? Because I’m struggling to believe why he was so interested in you.”

“What? You saying I’m not good enough?” Rose snapped. “And who are you to say you’re better?”

“I never said that.”

“No, but I know your type. I’ve had to deal with you lot looking down on us. So what if we live on the estate, or never finished school, or worked in a shop? You don’t know me.”

Martha took a step back. Confrontational, this one she thought. “You’re right. I don’t know you. But I’ve had my fair share of being looked down on too. And believe me girl, you had it easy.”

“Oh really?” Rose laughed. “Well it doesn’t matter. That all changed when I met the Doctor. He chose me to travel with him.”

“So? He chose me too” Martha replied, swallowing the white lie. She shook her head and laughed. “You know what, this is pointless” she realized. “Because I’m not even talking to you. You’re a hologram. The real you is gone, out there somewhere. But I’m real. I’m here, with him, and you are not. So what if I’m having a share him with a ghost? Sooner or later he’ll get over you and I’ll still be here. He’ll see me and realize I’m not going anywhere.”

Rose stared back at her, a hint of a smile tugging at her lips. “You really think you can replace me so easily?” She asked.

“Frankly, yes” Martha spat. “And I’ll be better at it than you. You said it yourself. “I’m fit, I’m not and I’m smart. I’ll be a much better companion for him than you were.”

Rose stepped forward, looking the confident woman up and down. She gave her an appraising look. “Prove it” she said.

“Excuse me?”

“You heard me” she said. “I told you, the Doctor and I were close. Very close. So you think you can be better than me? Show me. I dare you” she whispered tauntingly.

Martha stood her ground as the young blonde stood before her. She looked her up and down, predicting what she was asking of her. She scoffed, as if she was insane. But her gaze remained intent and the black woman scowled. She wasn’t about to turn down a dare from an estate brat like her.

She grabbed Rose by the head and smashed her lips into hers, shoving her against the wall and kissing her aggressively. Rose kissed her back with equal ferocity and the two woman began making out like feral cats. Halfway through Martha had to remind herself she was kissing a hologram. A hologram that felt, tasted and smelt like a real thing.

A hologram that wasn’t shy about seizing control of it’s users either as Rose grabbed Martha and spun her against the wall, yanking her leather jacket down from her shoulders to pin her arms to her sides. The blonde grinned as she held the captive woman against the wall, staring into her eyes intently. “Well, you certainly have the fire to be with him” she remarked. “Still can’t see what he saw in you though. Unless you’re better in bed than you are at kissing.”

“Oh, this coming from your wide range of reference, you…slut” Martha spat.

“You kissed me, sugar. So who is truly the slut in here?”

Martha blushed. She shouldn’t have taken Rose’s bait. But she wouldn’t let that deter her from getting one over on the blonde. “For the record…I can guarantee I’m better in bed than you are” she sneered.

Rose laughed. “Now that’s fighting talk. Sounds like we have a dare. You think you can out fuck me, Miss Jones?”

“That’s Doctor Jones to you” she snapped, pulling her arm free of her jacket and using it to grapple herself away from the wall.

She pushed Rose onto the cushioned bed in the center of the room and dropped her jacket, diving on top of the blonde pinning her down. She stared down at the girl, realising she’d just entered herself into a sex fight. Oh well, in for a penny, she thought as she makes out with her, straddling the woman trapping her beneath her.

Rose struggled with her before falling limp, panting from exhaustion. Martha smirked. “Tired already. That’s rather pathetic, isn’t it” she boasted, sitting up and running her hands over Rose’s fit body. The girl shivered as her nails were dragged down her front, staring up as the powerful black woman crossed her arms to lift her top over her head. “I expected more” she said.

Before she could get it over her head, however, Rose suddenly sprang up and wrapped her arms around her. Martha screamed as she took her top and pulled it up over her face. Covering her eyes and leaving her mouth exposed, her arms trapped above her. She gasped when she felt Rose’s breath against her face, the young woman hovering in front of her. She was chuckling and Martha knew why. She was trapped. She couldn’t move, not while Rose held her captive like this. Her breasts were exposed. Her hands were tied. She couldn’t see. Damn it! She thought.

Rose had her at her mercy, teasing her quivering lips as she brought her mouth close before pulling away at the last moment. Her eyes raked over her sexy body, which was revealed to her completely. The situation was very erotic, especially when she caressed her lips with her tongue and made Martha whimper. After a few licks the woman tried to lean forward, but Rose kept her mouth just out of reach, denying her so much as a kiss. She was trembling on her lap now, her dark nipples erect. “Not so tough now, are you” Rose whispered. “I might be some slag from the council estate, but I can play this game all day.”

“Please” Martha begged. She bit her bottom lip, her cheeks growing pink. She was blushing. She was aroused.

Rose took pity on the young woman, giving her that kiss which had her melting into her arms. She let her go and pulled her into an embrace, lowering her onto the bed kissing her deeply. Martha freed herself from her clothes and threw them away, panting in exhilaration as Rose peppered her face and neck with kisses.

“I’ve had a lot of practice, I will admit that” Rose said, running her fingers over Martha’s torso, daring her to retaliate. The woman didn’t move. Her confidence had been shaken. Rose smiled smugly, sitting up on her knees. “Traveling with the Doctor, you pick up a few things” she explained as she unzipped her sweatshirt, peeling it off and then removing her top. Martha just watched silently as Rose stripped down to her bra. “You learn things about yourself. Things you never thought you were capable off. For example, I always thought I was happy being straight. I’m not gay. But I’ve met men, women, aliens who made me wonder. I got to try so many things with some many people.”

She leaned over the young woman, caressing her naked flesh with her hand, toying with her in subtle ways. Martha shivered as she found some of her sensitive places as if she had a map. She moaned when her hand dropped down to her groin, rubbing her through the tight jeans. Her palm squeezed her and she breathed heavily.

“I hope this wasn’t your first time kissing a girl” Rose said as she unzipped Martha’s pants. “And I really hope this isn’t your first time fucking one. Otherwise this might come as a shock.”

Martha gasped when Rose slid her fingers into her jeans and began fiddling with her clit, her hips jerking up into her palm. Her eyes widened and she moaned as Rose teased her pussy, playing with her. She licked her lips and inhaled. “Its not” she replied. “I’ve seen things too.”

“Oh yeah?” Rose smirked. “What things?”

Martha gasped, struggling to think straight while the blonde was fingering her. “I’ve..seen Judoon…on the moon” she told her.

She shrugged. “Big deal. I fought the Slitheen in 10 Downing Street.”

Martha moaned, clawing at the mattress. “I’ve met William Shakespeare” she cried.

“I met Queen Victoria.”

“I’ve been to New York.”

“I’ve been to New New York.”

So have I you bitch, Martha wanted to scream. But that came out as a strangled whimper as Rose dug her hand deeper and hooked her finger into her pussy. “I’ve seen witches” she said.

“I saw a werewolf” Rose countered.

“Fought Daleks!”

“Killed the Emperor” she retorted.

“Oh, fuck!” Martha gasped, unable to hold enough cohesion to think of something else.

Rose leant over her smugly, rubbing her clit with her palm and fingering her pussy until she was writhing beneath her about to climax. “You see? I’m not just a pretty face. I could make you cum any time I want. The Doctor might’ve chosen you, but he still wants me. You could never replace me” she said as she sent Martha tipping over the edge, watching her go insane as she orgasmed inside her jeans.

Martha colapsed on the bed heavily, her clit inflamed, her body trembling. She closed her eyes and breathed heavily, shaking every time Rose touched her. She looked exhausted. Rose pitied her, kissing her sensitive nipples. The Blonde crawled over the sexy black woman, caressing her cheek and brushing a strand of dark hair from her face. “I hope I didn’t humiliate you too much” she smirked.

Martha opened her eyes, gazing up at the blonde woman. She tried to say something, whispering it. Rose leant forward to listen. Martha reached up to whisper in her ear. “Is that all you got?”

It turned out Rose Tyler wasn’t the only one who could play possum. Martha sprung up with more energy than the blonde was prepared for and got on top of the woman. Rose gasped in surprise but couldn’t shake the grin as the young woman pinned her down, hovering over her like a predator. It was her turn to tease her lips, grazing her teeth over them while denying her lover a kiss. She deftly reached underneath the girl’s back to unclasp her bra with one hand, using it to bind her wrists together above her head. Rose purred in excitement as Martha kissed down her neck to her breasts, dragging her nails over her belly.

“I’m not just a pretty face either” Martha said, unhooking Rose’s jeans and shimming them over her hips. Once they were halfway down her thighs she rolled the blonde onto her stomach and pulled her underwear down, revealing her round bum and dripping pussy. “Fun fact about us medical students…we learn everything there is to know about the human anatomy” she explained, running her hands over her back down to her ass. “I had a roommate in my first year who was obsessed with learning how the human body worked. She was a clever girl too. We became best friends. One night, we got extremely drunk after she scored top marks in her first exam. She claimed she’d mastered the art of seduction because she knew everything about what goes into sex. How our bodies work, how each organ functions, where to find every g-spot on a man or woman. She would practice on this sex toy she bought online. That night, shitfaced as I am, dared her to show me. She, shitfaced as she was, couldn’t find her doll to demonstrate. So I became her study aid for the night.”

She brought her hand up to Rose’s pussy, the girl biting her bottom lip and holding her breath in apprehension. She was very wet and instantly coated her fingers when she brought them to her folds. She smirked knowingly. “Thing is…she was right. All this knowledge we have in our heads about the vulva, the clit, the vagina, penis, urethra, all of it…we know how they work, how to stimulate them, how to exploit every sensitive spot on the human body. It’s the one thing they don’t teach you in medical school. We have the power to make your body do whatever we want.”

She slid her fingers in and curled them, instantly finding Rose’s g-spot. The blonde gasped as Martha held her finger there, drawing her fingertip across it and extending the sensation running up her spine. Rose moaned once Martha eased the pressure off, shuddering from a miniature orgasm.

She turned her head and looked over her shoulder. Martha grinned. “You don’t realize yet, but I can make you orgasm whenever I want for however long I want. Want me to demonstrate?”

“Yes” Rose cried excitedly.

Martha got into position, leaning behind the young woman and kissing her shoulder. “You asked for it” she whispered, sliding a second finger in while rubbing a third against the blonde’s clit. Rose moaned, closing her eyes and losing herself to the ministrations delivered by the naughty doctor. Martha was true to her word, making her cum over and over again, drawing them out or cutting them short, whichever way she fancied. Rose’s cunt gushed until she had all four fingers in and was paling with her g-spot like it was a piano. She screamed again and again, shaking wildly on the bed, her back sweating, her hair falling over her face. Martha didn’t stop until she was begging her too. She leaned over the truly exhausted blonde and grasped her jaw with her cum soaked fingers. “I’m nobody’s replacement, slut” she whispered, kissing the blonde aggressively.

They ended the night between each other’s legs, scissoring each other in a race to make the other cum first. They were naked, their jeans and underwear discarded, their bodies sweaty and aching, the mattress was drenched both neither woman wanted to give up the contest. Both companions stared at their opponent through heavy eyelids and moist tear ducts, resisting the burn in their loins begging them to stop. Their inflamed clots rubbed together until they both climaxed for the final time, screaming in unison and collapsing onto the bed panting for breath.

Rose exhaled slowly before sitting up on her elbows, looking at the panting woman in admiration. “Not bad. Not many people could keep up with me. But then I can go all night” she boasted.

Martha wiped her brow and heaved. “Of course you can. You’re a fucking computer program” she scoffed.

Rose smirked, shrugging her shoulders. “That’s fair. You’d have given the real me a run for her money.”

“I’m glad to here that” she sighed, pushing herself up onto her arms. Rose was there to pull her up, kissing her lips more tenderly. Martha ended up kissing her back, too tired to fight anymore. They caressed each other gently, making out on the bed, basking in the afterglow. Martha didn’t think she’d end up like this when she met the Doctor’s ex companion. She sighed. “We do have one thing in common” she admitted.

“And what’s that?”

“We both care deeply for the Doctor.”

Rose smiled, simulating some real emotion as a tear fell down her cheek. “Yes we do” she agreed, looking at her replacement. “I’m glad he has someone.”

Martha wiped the blonde’s cheek. “I’ll look after him” she promised.

“You’d better” she replied, pecking her lips.

They stayed there for a few minutes until Martha was able to get up and walk back to the interface. Rose told her how to shut down the room and turn it off. Her hand hovered over the key for a moment before looking at the list of potential avatars again. A thought occurred to her. “Would the Doctor himself be in this computer?” She asked.

Rose gave her a knowing smile. “They all share a separate folder” she informed her.

Martha looked back at the screen, biting her bottom lip. Another time, maybe, she thought before shutting off the holographic interface. Rose disappeared and she was left alone in the room, hugging her arms and looking around, contemplating when she might visit this room next.

Chapter Text

The Proffessor toiled at the machines while his assistant inputted the new parameters. They had been up for hours trying to get it to work. But like all the other times, it ended in another failure. Proffessor Yana took it to heart, sinking back into his chair looking up at the rocket that wouldn’t fly. “Chan, we will try again, tho” his blue insect-humanoid assistant assured him.

“Yes” he said, sounding less confident than she did. “There’s always next time” he muttered.

Chantho didn’t like to see the proffessor so despondent. She sighed, her mandibles clattering quietly as she bit her bottom lip. “Chan, you should rest, Professor, tho” she suggested, putting a hand on his shoulder.

The human man chuckled. “Rest. If only there was time to rest” he sighed. “There’s too much work to be done.”

She nodded, looking at the screen with the beacon for Utopia calling them. But if the rocket wouldn’t fly, those who remained would never reach it. They were the only ones who knew the truth. They chose to let humanity hope. Hope is all any of them had left.

Hope and love, Chantho thought.

She knelt beside the professor, who was weary after so many hours without sleep. “Chan, you need to rest, tho” she told him gently. He stroked her hand over his arm, looking up at him with adoration. She wished she could take his burden from his shoulders and help him sleep. “Chan, is there anything I can do, tho?”

He looked at her, patting her hand affectionately. “You’ve already done plenty, my dear” he said.

She blushed, her heart fluttering as she squeezed his hand. “Chan…I could do more, tho” she said hesitantly, reaching up to caress his face. He looked at her and she finally plunked up the courage to do something she never dared to. She kissed him.

He didn’t react.not at first. But he did not recoil or dismiss her. She held her breath and waited to see what he would say. He stammered, becoming flushed. “I…I should return to work” he said.

She put a hand on his chest and urged him to remain seated. “Chan, you should rest, tho” she said, kneeling before him. Her hands moved over his lap and she found herself daring to do more than confess her feelings for him. “Chan, let me look after you, tho” she said as she undid his pants.

The professor stared down at her as his penis was unveiled, her hands pulling it out of his pants to stroke it. The nervous young alien licked her lips before kissing it, licking the shaft. He groaned as blood rushed into the old thing, making it hard again. Hard enough for Chantho to wrap her lips around him and give him a blowjob. She dare not look up at him as she sucked his cock, part out of shame and part because of how brazen it was. But when she felt a hand on the back of her head, she cautiously lifted her big blue eyes to look up at him. He stared back, looking at her as if finally seeing her. She blushed and continued to suck him, bobbing her head up and down. He groaned and stroked her scalp, which made her tingle.

She pulled away from his erection after a few minutes. He didn’t cum, but then he was old. It would take him a while to reach a point of climax. She was willing to stimulate him for as long as he needed. She adored him, worshiped him. She rose to her feet and stood before the proffessor anxiously. She didn’t say anything before removing her lab coat, revealing the blue shelled skin underneath. She was as naked as her species would allow. She was humanoid and thus mimicked the appearance of a human female. Her chest was flat, however, with only two shells shaped like breasts. She didn’t think she was very attractive, yet Yana stared at her in appreciation.

She stepped forward, approaching the older man hesitantly, putting her hands on his shoulders. “Chan, I love you, tho” she whispered.

He didn’t say anything in return, shocked into silence. But he reached out and pulled her into an embrace, which made her tingle with excitement. She ran her fingers through his white hair, kissing his forehead. Her knees rubbed together and she felt his erection brush her thighs. She looked down and bit her bottom lip, manuvring her thighs to clamp either side of it to massage him. He groaned and squeezed her bum, which made her leak out of her sex between her legs. Arousal made her giddy and she felt something flutter in her stomach. She kissed Yana on the mouth. He kissed her back, embracing the blue skinned alien.

She spun around and backed up against him, letting his hands wrap around and feel her up while her thighs continued to stroke him. She moaned excitedly, her sex opening up ready to be penetrated. It had been some time since she had a mate. She was thankful to have waited for the professor. Once she was prepared, she reached down and gently pushed his cock into her entrance, upon which she lowered herself onto him. They both moaned as she sat upon his lap, reclining against his chest and hugging each other. There was a moment of shock as they both realized this was happening. Then Chantho started bouncing, her walls massaging his length giving him all the stimulation he needed.

“This is…highly inappropriate…” Yana muttered. But he didn’t let her go.

Chantho closed her eyes, squeezing his hands while they pressed against her breasts. “Chan, forgive me, tho” she whispered, her pants turning heavy. “Chan…feels good…tho.”

Yana clutched his assistant as she rode his cock faster, her cheeks smacking his lap with each bounce. His hands explored her, caressed her. He groaned and screwed his eyes shut. He listened to her gasps and moans. But then the drums came back. The constant drums, beating endlessly in his head. Over and over, ringing inside his skull. His hands gripped tighter, his arms pulling Chantho closer. She inhaled when his cock twitched inside of her, her walls wrapping tightly around him on the verge of an orgasm. The drums grew louder. Why wouldn’t they stop? His hand found her throat, wrapping around it. Chantho clutched his arm, her pants becoming gasps. His embrace grew tighter, his arms crushing her against his body, his cock thrusting up into her harder. The drums beat louder, constantly, never slowing, never speeding up. Always drumming. Always beating. Chantho struggled to breath as Yana squeezed her tighter, only able to hear the constant drums…

And then he let her go. She gasped and orgasmed, cumming at the same instant as she swallowed up oxygen. She moaned and slumped forward, black spots dancing over her vision. “Chan…professor Yana…tho..?”

Yana’s expression was strange. Cold. Despondent. He stared down at the blue alien on his lap, the drum beat ringing in his head. She looked over her shoulder, rubbing her neck, to check on him. He suddenly lunged, shoving her forward, bending her over a workstation. She gasped as she was pinned beneath his hands, which pressed against the back of her head and twisted her arm behind her back. She whimpered. “Chan…professor…tho!” She gasped in uncertainty.

Yana didn’t say anything. His cock remained inside of her. He was rock hard. Harder than he had been in years. He thrust deeper into her, making her yelp. He thrust again, fucking her from behind, harder and faster. Chantho grunted in pain, but the pain turned into pleasure as he fucked in time to the drums. She moaned and cried, unable to move, trapped under his weight as he pounded her from behind, pounded her into the table, pounded her to the sound of the drums.

He stared down at her, his eyes cold, a darkness in the edge of his psyche clawing at him, seeking to escape. Seeking to return. A voice screamed from the darkness over the drums, calling to him. He knew that voice. That voice in the dark. He had almost forgotten it as he pounded his assistant into submission, to serve her one true master…

He snapped back to himself the moment he came. It was sudden. The orgasm took him by surprise. He ejaculated into Chantho and she screamed, climaxing in response as she was pumped full of semen. What little there was of it. Not that their species were compatible. Yana blinked and looked down at his assistant trapped across the desk. He released her and stumbled backwards, pulling his trousers back on. Chantho heaved over the table for a moment, feeling embarressed and a little ashamed. She ached and her sex hurt. She turned around and looked at the mortified professor, looking away in shame. “Chan, Forgive me, tho” she said. She raced out of the room, scooping up at her lab coat to clean herself up.

Yana took a moment to compose himself. He couldn’t understand what came over him. Having sex with his assistant was so inappropriate. But what he was doing to her…he felt like a different man.

The drums came back, making his head ring. But there was something else amongst the drums. A laughter. A voice in the dark. Without knowing it, he pulled out an old fob watch he was convinced was broken and turned it over in his hand.

The drums beat louder and so did the laughter.

Chapter Text

Ruling the world became a bit of a routine for the Master once all was said and done. But he liked to keep himself entertained. Fucking around with his prisoners always fun, though he never seemed to get much of a response from some of them.

The Doctor, for example, was like a wet blanket every morning when he woke him up to taunt him, wheeling his old face around the Valiant to gaze down at the planet below. He was a little disappointed, if he was being honest. There was a time they could converse until the universe ended, talk like old friends. Because they were old friends. They went way back, way back. They were like brothers, in some ways. But even as boys, the Master knew they would make better enemies. Oh, the games they played. The Doctor’s wits against the Masters pawns. The Autons. The Time Lords. Castavalva. Kamelion. So many battles, so many traps, so many games. But now they were different people. And not just their faces. The Time War changed them in many ways. And yet here they were, their latest game, and the Master stood victorious over his dominion.

The Doctor, however, couldn’t even let him gloat without feeling frustrated. There was no backchat, no conversations, no pleas to stop even. “I have only one thing to say to you” he would say.

The Master knew what he was going to say. He didn’t want to hear it. Not that. So he would have to find ways of shutting him up. Usually threatening some humans did it. Other times, if he was in the mood, he’d just shove his dick down his throat.

Not the most elegant way to gag someone, but it pulled double duty and gave him a blowjob from his greatest rival. It made his nostalgic for the good old days. Why didn’t we ever do this, he wondered. He thought about all the faces they had worn over the years. Some of them were quite handsome. They couldn’t fucked each other across the universe as well as fought. But then sex was never on either of their agendas too much. If it was, he might’ve had some fun with his plucky young companions over the years. He had Adric as his thrall once. The boy was young and fit. He wouldn’t broken his will within moments. And little Nyssa, what perverse joy it might’ve been to fuck her using her fathers stolen body. And so many others he could’ve tormented to get at the Doctor. Teagan. Ace. Grace. But alas, he missed his chance.

He looked down at the Doctor now, his face old and disgusting while his stuffed himself into his mouth. He sighed, contemplating aging him back so they could ravish each other on the table. The Doctor and the Master. Now that image made him hard. The thought of choking him on his cock while he sucked on his, racing to see which one of them ejaculated first, oh it was tempting. But he knew better than to give the Doctor an inch. Even if it left him sexually frustrated when he finally released his pet and stormed off to find something to quell the erection in his pants.

Fortunately, he had other options.

***

Captain Jack Harkness was always up for a good time. Not that he had anything better to do chained up in the basement surrounded by guards. Not that the Master gave him much choice when he came down to visit. Oh, there was always postering from the sassy ex-time agent, but that was part of the routine. Regrettably, he got more banter from Jack than he did from the Doctor.

And then they’d get to work. The chains stayed on but the pants came off. And the Master liked it rough. Lucky for him, Jack Harkness could take everything he threw at him. He could pound his ass like a jackhammer and he’s take it like a champ. He never put his dick anywhere near his mouth, in case the solider got too cocky. He always fucked him from behind, up the anus, hard and fast until he had satisfied his itch. Sometimes he gave the good captain a hand job as a reward and watch his semen plaster their walls like a fountain. It was merciful giving those blue balls some release hole he got some of his own. He he got plenty in return. By the time he was finished, Jack would be bruised and bloated. And when he returned, he would always be ready for more.

One thing the Master never managed to do in that year, however, was go all the way. He always wondered if it was possible to fuck someone to death. Who better to find out with than a man who cannot die? But as much as he pushed, however hard he pounded him, the man refused to just die on him.

Or maybe he did and the Master never noticed. He dismissed the notion. He’d know if he was having sex with a temporarily dead body.

***

The one person who was always there for him on call was his loyal wife Lucy, who he got to fuck whenever the mood took his fancy. And the mood struck him several times a day, so she was basically on tap 24/7.

It wasn’t like she got a choice, really. In the beginning he was able to allure her with ambition. Then he kept her loyal with some carefully placed hypnotic suggestions over the next year and a half. Then once the Archangel Network was up and running, any remnants of free will were all but erased. She belonged to him and would serve him like any good wife should. And unlike his previous incarnations, he liked having a pretty little thing to look at and play with at any given opportunity.

He wasn’t picky about when he’d play with his wife either. If he wanted a quick shag, he’d pull her aside and fuck her brains out then and there. It didn’t matter if it was in private or in front of the help, against the wall or on the floor or just standing up in the middle of the room. Sometimes he even did it with her on their marital bed onboard the Valiant. He liked to get one in before going to sleep, then again first thing in the morning. And on the off chance she dared to refuse, he was quick to remind her she couldn’t say no before reaffirming her conditioning.

After a while he got into the thrill of fucking her on the conference table, where there was usually always someone to watch them make sweet love with one another. It amused him when his captive staff members would give him those disgusted looks while he had his wife’s legs in the air was was pounding her senseless. He even started requesting she wear her red dress every day for ease of access to her pussy, or her ass, and even her tits. Red dress, jewelry, no underwear. That was the deal and she looked stunning as always. They had even fucked at the end of the universe while overlooking the human factories clinging to salvation. That was a hot night as he dangled her over the railing and pounded her hard from behind.

The only consolation was the poor thing became rather docile after so long. Suddenly fucking her on the regular didn’t have the same appeal. So he started seeking more entertaining prospects.

***

And that’s where the Jones came in. He didn’t abuse his authority often, but he made a point to do so when appropriate.

Like this one particular time when Mr Clove Jones made a rather foolhardy attempt at killing him. It was pathetic really. His guards were on top of him almost instantly and he barely had to lift a finger. He brought them to the conference room where his ex-wife Francine and his daughter Tish could join them. The Master stood over the man who glared back at him. But he didn’t want to kill him. That would’ve been too easy. He wanted Clive to suffer.

So he made Tish suffer in his place, at first. He brought her over, keeping her parents at gunpoint so they would comply. He sat down in his chair and ordered her to bend over his knee, where he then dramatically pulled up her skirt. Then he proceeded to spank the innocent girl in front of her parents, repeatedly. People don’t realize Time-Lords are naturally stronger and denser than humans, so each slap against her arse was like being hit with a mallet. She was in tears after the first dozen and crying in pain before he counted to fifteen.

Eventually, once her bum was glowing red and he had demonstrated he had no interest in stopping, her mother pleaded her case. He listened to her tear-fueled plea and graciously accepted her offer to take her place. He beckoned Francine over and let Tish return to stand by her father, where he could see her. Once Francine was in front of him, he ordered her to take off all her clothes. To his surprise, she did so without a word of protest. Same could not be said about her ex-husband. But that didn’t matter. He took the older woman in hand and had her bent over the table, extracting his penis from his trousers and taking his rightful place in her ass where he proceeded to fuck her hard from behind, keeping his gaze smugly on her family the whole time. He made father and daughter watch as he fucked the woman in the ass, making her scream and beg for forgiveness on Clive’s behalf.

Clove watched the Master with fury, silently cursing him swearing he would kill this man the first chance he got.

Tish, however, continued to sob while she watched her mother get raped. Because she already knew her sacrifice was in vain. The Master had already taken his pound of flesh from her before that day. And he would continue to do so for the rest of the year.

***

Tish’s nightmare began almost immediately after the Master took control of what was left of the world. There was a reason he liked to have her around. “Just stand there and look gorgeous” Harold Saxon had said the first day he stepped into office after hiring her. She discovered what looking gorgeous truly entailed when he cornered her in his office after she served him his breakfast. He made it abundantly clear what he wanted and what would happen to her family if she refused.

Since then she was accosted routinely, sometimes in his office, sometimes in the corridors. Like his brainwashed wife, she was forced to indulge him whenever he took his fancy. She had to grit her teeth and smile whenever he snuck his hand up her skirt, or groped her through the uniform, or pinned her to a wall to force himself inside of her through whichever entrance he chose. Unlike Lucy, however, he rarely assaulted her publicly. She got the feeling he wanted their specific time together to be more intimate, treating it like an affair and playing some perverted game. There were some nights he arranged for her to be brought to his room so he could rape her in his own bed, where she could scream or struggle to her hearts content. She never struggled too much, obeying his rules lest he take it out of her parents instead.

After several months of abuse Tish had grown accustomed to the cycle of sexual violence she was inflicted.

At some point the routine changed, however. Harold Saxon had sex with her less and less. Instead he would arrange for her to be brought to his bedroom where she could meet his wife and order the two of them to fuck each other while he watched from the corner of the room. Tish wasn’t a lesbian. Nor was Lucy. But they soon became experts at lesbian sex as Harold made them fuck every couple of days or so. They would strip naked in front of him, kiss each other, then climb onto the bed and make love in as many flamboyant positions as possible. Any way where he could see everything they did. Tish came to anticipate these sessions. At least with Lucy she got to enjoy something closer to an intimate relationship that wasn’t based on fear. She even grew to care for the batter wife as they made love with each other while her husband watched. The only times those refreshing moments were ruined was when Harold interrupted to insert himself into a threesome, usually by waving his penis in front of their faces waited for one or both of them to suck him off. Then he’d fuck them in turns until he grew bored and left the room, giving the pair of them a chance to exhale and lie there together to enjoy the momentary peace.

Those were the good nights. The not so good nights were when he’d bring her to a room with his soliders and let them gang rape her for his amusement. Tish would be passed around from one horny man to the next, fucked by two or three at a time as they raped her holes and slapped her breasts and bum. She would always catch me Saxon watching from the sides with a cheerful glee on his face as he watched her get gang banged into a stupor. He never interupted or participated those sessions. He would just leave her with them and she wouldn’t leave until every soldier had a turn.

Obviously she never told her parents about any of this. She suffered in silence and waited for her chance to kill him, just like they would. Because she understood why she was getting special treatment. She worked it out months ago when she overheard him shouting at his men scouring the globe. It’s how she was able to walk away from those days of abuse and torture with a semblance of a smile.

He was punishing her because her sister was still out there, still evading his people, evading capture. Her sister was the one thing Harold Saxon was frustrated about and he was taking his frustrations out on her because she was her sister. She figured out when he was raping her, he was picturing Martha in her place, imagining how he would punish her when he finally caught her. But every day that went by, every day Martha remained out there, hope stayed alive.

That is why Tish could endure what the Master would do to her. Because she still had faith in her sister saving them.

***

Down on the planet below, after returning to the UK after a year, Martha stayed out of sight of the Toclafane. She met a doctor called Tom Milligan, who had taken a liking to her the moment they met. And she liked him back. Enough for them to camp out in his van one night before they would go on to find Proffessor Docherty.

Tom made it comfortable for them in the back before climbing under the blanket with her for warmth. The pretext vanished once they were both naked, the pair of them grinning like teenagers as he climbed into position on top of her. She spread her legs as much as she could and guided him inside of her with a sigh, watching his eyes widen in astonishment as she swallowed his length. “That good, huh?” She asked.

“Oh yes” he laughed, staring down at her stunning face. He laid there on his elbows, getting comfortable inside her heavenly body, transfixed by her beauty under the dim light of the lantern. She wore her hair up, and the only thing left on her was the key around her neck. “Do you ever take that off?” He asked curiously.

She looked down at it, holding it between her fingers. “If I do, the perception filter would be gone and the Toclafane would see me. It’s how I’ve survived for so long.”

“I get it. I suppose should one of them stumble upon us, all they’ll see is be shagging the floor of the van. Or some medical supplies.”

Martha laughed. “It’s not quite that good. I have to be careful. Works best when standing still, or moving slowly. Anything more…vigorous could break the spell.”

Tom grinned. “We’d best take our time then. Take things slow” he suggested, kissing her lips.

Martha nodded. She looked down his body under the blanket, running her hands over his chest and biceps. “Problem is, going slow could take us all night.”

“I really hope so” replied with a smirk, gently thrusting his hips between her thighs.

They made love slowly, purposely dragging out each stroke, making little noise in the back of the van. Martha was never a fan of taking things slow in the past. But on this occasion, she adored it. She relaxed into Tom’s arms, kissing him intimately, wrapping her legs around him and pulling him deeper, embracing the man warmly. A night of sex was what she needed. A night of slow sex helped calm her racing thoughts as her journey neared it’s conclusion. She hugged his shoulders and closed her eyes, enjoying this moment of peace hidden away in their own private world.

Her thoughts drifted to the Doctor, as they usually did. But not in the way she had thought they would. He didn’t take Tom’s place as they had sex. Tom occupied her attention tonight. The Doctor would occupy her thoughts tomorrow. Tonight she put her mission to the side and let herself feel like a normal woman with a normal man having normal hot steamy sex in the back of a van.

Chapter Text

It was only supposed to be a kiss on the cheek. Or that was what Martha thought it was going to be when her sister asked her to convince the Doctor to stay a little longer so she could thank him for saving them (acknowledging that, technically, Martha did all the leg work for a year). But once she invited the Doctor into their house where he could meet Tish, she surprised them both by kissing him on the mouth.

“What? You didn’t think I was going to leave it at that, did you” Tish laughed, dragging the bewildered man into her bedroom while Martha chased after them.

Martha observed from the sidelines as her sister made her move on the Doctor, who she noticed wasn’t putting up much of a fight as the young woman peeled him out of his suit. She pushed her jealously aside, reminding herself she was getting out of this dead end relationship. But she couldn’t help but feel envious of her sister as she watched her push him onto the bed and unzip his pants. “Do you move this fast with all the boys” she asked her.

Tish shot her a look. “You’re one to talk. How long do you usually wait before jumping into bed with someone you fancy?”

Martha didn’t dignify that with a response as she crossed the room and sat on the bed beside the Doctor. She glanced down at him. “Enjoying yourself?”

“I’m just…you said your sister wanted to thank me” he said.

“And most women usually thank you by getting into your pants, do they?”

He shrugged. “Happens more often than you might think” he muttered.

Martha rolled her eyes. “Give over Martha” Tish huffed, kneeling in front of him and stroking his penis with her hand. She eyed it hungrily, licking her lips. She leaned forward and gave it a few kisses before sucking the tip. Martha crossed her arms and watched her give the Doctor a blowjob. “Are you just going to sit there?” Tish asked.

“Pretty much” she nodded.

Tish rolled her eyes and groaned. But she didn’t insist she leave or anything. She continued to pleasure the cock in front of her before suggesting she give her a hand. “We could do the same thing we did with that fella from college. Remember?”

Martha grinned. “I remember” she said, leaning down to take over from Tish in sucking the Doctor’s cock. The man moaned as she wrapped her lips around him while Tish moved down to lick his balls. The two sisters shared his length between their mouths, moving it back and forth while lavishing his cock and balls with their tongues. Martha met her sister’s gaze and smiled. “Are you thinking what I’m thinking?”

“A Jones Sister sandwich?” Tish grinned, whipping off her dress leaving her in her underwear.

Martha removed her jacket and pulled her top over her head. “You know that’s still inaccurate. For that, we’d have to be between two guys, not the other way around.”

“Who cares. That college boy didn’t seem to mind” Tish argued, removing her bra and presenting her bubbly tits. Martha did the same, bringing herself down to one side of the Doctor and wrapping her breasts around his cock. Tish did the same from the other side, sandwiching his penis between all four of them. The time lord sighed as the two women worked in tandem to rub his cock with their boobs. Tish moaned too. “I forgot how fun this was.”

“I know” Martha smiled, not mentioning how their hard nipples were rubbing together and turning her one. “Remember how that kept asking us to do stuff?”

“We were pretty hammered at that party” Tish laughed. “He wasn’t even our boyfriend.”

“He kept wanting to see us kiss, which was weird” Martha recalled. “Had to keep telling him we were sisters.”

“I think that’s why he wanted it. I get it though. If you were a guy and you were having sex with two sexy sisters at the same time, you’d want to see them kiss too.”

“I wouldn’t. It would be weird. I wouldn’t even ask two brothers to make out.”

Tish met caught her eye and smirked. “Didn’t stop us from making out around his cock that night though, just to make him happy” she whispered.

“We were very drunk, and you swore never to mention it again” Martha hissed.

Tish laughed, looking at their current lover. “I don’t think he’s listening. Too busy getting his mind blown by our delicious breasts.”

Martha looked at the blissful face of the Doctor as he laid back on the bed. She smiled, pressing her breasts tighter around him. She looked down at how well developed Tish’s were. “They are delicious” she said.

“We’re two shot sexy sisters” Tish laughed.

“Damn straight” Martha agreed.

They persisted with the double titfuck until the Doctor’s hips began to jerk. Martha and Tish squeezed him tighter and watched his breathing become heavier. His moans became grunts and both women knew it was coming. “How do you want to play this?” Martha asked.

“I don’t know” Tish replied. “Should we take turns swallowing his cum? Who should go first?”

“Well we need to decide fast, because I think he’s about to…”

They took to long, or their tits were too good. Either way, the Doctor ejaculated into the air, spraying both of their heads and shoulders and busts in a fountain of sperm. The girls gasped and giggled as they were showered, his cum plastering their hair and breasts until they were drenched. He went for almost a minute and slumped onto the bed panting. He looked up to find both women kneeling either side of him covered in white cum. “Sorry about that” he said, embarressed by how much he unloaded.

“Holy shit” Tish laughed, staring at the volume of cum covering them. Martha scooped up a load from her chin and licked it up. She met her sisters eye and they both burst out laughing. Tish reached down and fell up the Doctor’s balls. “Was that all of it?” She asked.

“Not even close” Martha winked.

Tish bit her bottom lip excitedly.

Before either girl could decide whether to find a towel or have someone lick themselves clean, their was a knock on the door followed by someone clearing their throat. They both gasped when they looked up to find Francine, their mother, standing in the doorway with her arms crossed. “And what is going on here?” She asked pointedly.

Both of her daughters covered themselves, turning bright red as they looked at the state they were in. The Doctor sat up and blushed, making no conceivable effort to hide his erection from the older woman. Francine waited for an explanation, but no one volunteered one. Not that she needed one to see what was going on. She stepped aside, suggesting they go clean themselves up. Tish and Martha awkwardly left the bedroom together, walking past their mum keeping their eyes down.

She waited until they had retreated into the bathroom before turning to the Doctor. “The last thing I want is either of my daughters getting involved in this” she said.

“I know” he nodded, understanding perfectly.

“Martha promised me she was going to stop cavorting with you” she acknowledged. “I suppose this is her way of saying goodbye?”

He looked down at the bed and shrugged. “I suppose.”

Francine nodded. She stepped inside the bedroom and closed the door behind her. “Given what happened this past year…a year which no longer happened…I suppose I owe you something too” she said slowly. She cast her eye over him and smirked. “Though I think my children beat me too it.”

“Yeah” he muttered sheepishly.

Francine bit her bottom lip, scowling peeling out of her clothes. The Doctor watched her silently, remaining silent until the woman was naked and climbing onto the bed with him. “You saved my family. You protected my daughters more than once. Tish told me what happened with Proffessor Lazarus. I never thanked you for that. I…believed Mr Saxon’s lies. I owe you an apology.”

“No, you don’t” he assured her. He understood she was doing what she thought was best for her daughter. And she wouldn’t be the first mother to slap him across the face.

She crawled onto his lap, taking hold of his erection and bringing it to her entrance. “Yes Doctor, I do” she insisted.

She lowered herself down onto him, her velvet walls wrapping around him like a glove. The Doctor moaned and fell back onto the bed. “Apology accepted” he replied.

She smiled knowingly. “Now let me thank you for saving us” she whispered before leaning down to kiss him.

***

They finished up in the bathroom and realized they left their clothes in the bedroom, leaving both women topless. Steeling themselves for the chance of facing their mother again, they ventured out to retrieve them. The opened the bedroom door and found Francine in bed with the Doctor, bouncing on his lap completely naked. They stared in shock and gawped before sharing a look and laughing. They stood in the doorway and crossed their arms. “Ahem” Martha announced loudly.

Francine turned her head and looked at her daughters, her dark cheeks blushing profusely. “Oh dear” she mumbled, looking down at the Doctor on his back beneath her.

“And what exactly is going on here?” Martha asked, using the same tone her mother liked to use to mock her. Tish smirked in amusement.

Francine, despite being caught as a hypocrite, rode out the humiliation. “If you must know, showing this man what a real woman is like.”

Martha and Tish blinked in surprise and laughed. “Is that right” they asked.

Francine shrugged. “You can either stand there and see how it’s done, or come over here and prove me wrong” she dared.

Martha and Tish stared at the woman, and at the man who was, at this point, just going along for the ride. There was a pause before Tish decided “dibs on sitting on his face”, removing her panties and darting forward to pounce onto the bed. Martha watched her sister join her mother in a threesome with the Doctor, shaking her head as she stepped inside and closed the door behind her.

Chapter Text

The Doctor always thought this suit was unlucky. Something bad always seemed to happen when he wore it. On the other hand, it also had quite the effect on the women he met while wearing it.

But then he won Astrid over when he blabbed his way into taking her with him down to Earth for a visit. She loved her brief trip onto an alien planet. Her eyes lit up with so much wonder, even if the streets were empty and it was dark. She was disappointed she had to go back to work, thanking the Doctor with a smile that didn’t feel like enough.

Luckily, however, she was due a fifteen minute break. So she sought him out moments later and offered to show him her favorite spot on the ship. Which just happened to be a quiet alcove behind a curtain with a large window overlooking the planet. “I come find these places when I work some of these cruise ships” she explains. “I like to just stand here and gaze at the planets we visit.”

“Now you’ve had the chance to take a look up close” the Doctor smiled.

She beamed. “thanks to you.” She grabbed him and pulled him down to give him a kiss, which she suddenly realized was very inappropriate even if he was a stowaway. “Sorry, I…”

“No, not at all” he stammered, blushing himself. “That was very…you’re welcome” he replied.

She blushed, brushing her blonde hair behind her ear. She wasn’t sure what to do with her hands now, glancing at him out the corner of her eye. “Can I ask…do you have someone, out there, waiting for you? A companion, or…”

“No” he said with a hint of sadness. “I used to, but…no.”

“I see” she whispered, her heart jumping a little. She bit her bottom lip, turning and leaning against the window. “So you wouldn’t be betraying anyone if I was to ask if you’d like to kiss me again?”

“I suppose not” he said. Then his brain caught up and he looked over to see her staring at him. His eyebrows raised and he inhaled sharply. “Do you want me to kiss you, Astrid?”

“Yes, I very much do” she confessed, her heart racing.

He looked her up and down, falling silent for a moment. For a second, she feared she’d overstepped. Or maybe she wasn’t his type. But then his mouth curled into a smile and leaned in to kiss her. She kissed him, her hands reaching up to tug on his jacket. His arms looped around her and she was pressed against the glass as they began making out over the planet Earth.

Things grew more passionate between the two of them once they got started. Lapsed moved over jaws and sought out the crooks of their necks, their fingers exploring intimate places across their bodies. Astrid combed hers through his hair and the Doctor brushed hers down her thighs when she lifted her knees. Astrid panted when she felt his groin nudge between her legs, excitement pooling between them making her wet. “I want you” she whispered in his ear. “I want to fuck you.”

“Are you sure?” He asked, surprised by her brazen forwardness.

She nodded. She wasn’t sure if she’d ever meet a man like this again. This might be her only chance to ask him. She reached down, lifting up her skirt, presenting her womanhood to him. He reached down and unzipped his pants, pulling out his erection. They both took a deep breath before meeting in the middle, sliding his manhood into her pussy. Astrid’s eyes widened and her mouth fell open as she was lifted into his arms, her legs wrapping around him. “So big” she whispered.

He held her aloft, gently pressing her back against the window, allowing her to get accustomed to him as they gazed into each other’s eyes. When she was ready, he thrusted slowly into her and she moaned softly, leaning back against the glass. She turned her head and glanced down at the planet behind her, a giggle escaping her laugh. “I feel like I’m flying” she said.

“No better feeling like it” he told her, kissing her lips before making love to her against the window.

They fucked for the remainder of her break, and then some. Astrid didn’t want to leave the embrace, or the Doctor. She wanted to stay with him forever, travel with him, make love to him…it was the best adventure she had ever had and they had only just met. She didn’t want it to end. But the sex was beyond incredible. And the best came at the climax, when she orgasmed in his arms and he cradled her when she came, her eyes rolling back into her head while her body was sent flying into a sky of pleasure. She truly discovered what it felt like to fly, her arms flying out pushing against the glass, the only barrier between her and all of space she had yet to explore.

When she came back to land, she opened her eyes to see the Doctor smiling back at her. “How was that?” He asked her.

She beamed in wonder. “Best trip I’ve ever flown” she told him.

Chapter Text

Astrid bounced on Bannakaffalatta’s lap like a rabbit, her tits jumping up and down with her hair as she hopped up and down. Her hands pressed against the metal chest of the cyborg, which hummed pleasantly as the Zocci passenger gazed up at her. She met his eye and saw the adoration in his gaze. She smiled, rocking her hips upon his lap, massaging his modest length as it slide around inside of her cunt. “Does that feel good?” She asked her red skinned fiancé.

“Yes” he replied happily. “Pretty girl…magnificent.”

She leaned down, kissing him affectionately. His small stature made it difficult for her to kiss home while riding him, so she reluctantly climbed off his lap. He climbed up and mounted her from behind instead, taking hold of her gorgeous hips to thrust into her pussy again. She moaned in pleasure, riding him on all fours feeling his balls slap her legs with glee. His accident only required his chest to be repaired, leaving his penis and reproductive organs intact (much to her glee). “Oh, fuck me Bannakaffalatta” she cried, slumping forward onto the bed with her ass in the air.

The Zocci alien did fuck her, as fast as he was able. His power cell was fully charged so he had plenty of energy to burn with the pretty stewardess in his cabin. He played with her bubbly ass while he thrust into her, dying up her backdoor hungrily. “Bannakaffalatta wants to try here” he said, rubbing his finger over her anus.

Astrid bit her bottom lip, excitement making her stomach do front-flips. “Okay” she said, pushing up to her elbows so she could watch over her shoulder. He extracted himself from her flowing entrance and pressed his lubricated cock to her anus. She relaxed and held her breath, gasping when he entered her from behind. “Oh yes!” She cried, succumbing to an orgasm instantly.

“Pretty girl’s hole is tight” her lover commented.

“Bannakaffalatta is very big” she replied with a grin.

The remark made the alien beam proudly. “Bannakaffalatta very big” he boasted, slamming into her ass as hard as he could.

Astrid was sent spiraling to another orgasm, her moans filling the cabin until Bannakaffalatta exceeded his reserves. Then he ejaculated into her anus, pumping her back passage full of his cum which overflowed from her hole when he pulled out. Astrid colapsed onto the bed, rolling onto her back wiping her forehead. Bannakaffalatta crawled up to make out with her, kissing and playing with her breasts. “I’m so glad I agreed to that drink” she said, gazing into his eyes fondly.

He nodded, relishing her sexy body which tingled under his touch. The tiny spines over his skin tickled her as they moved lower down her belly towards her groin. Bannakaffalatta climbed between her legs, which spread open for him to welcome him to her leaking pussy. He licked his lips and stared at her, crouching down between her knees. “Bannakaffalatta make you feel good” he said.

“You already do” she told him. But she loved how he always wanted to do better. She sat up and watched him as he dove into her snatch and began eating her out. She giggled and moaned as his mouth did wonders with her pussy, his tongue lapping at her folds. But then his fingers penetrated her sex and she was brought on a new rollercoaster of pleasure. “Oh my god” she gasped, falling onto her elbows as he made love to her sex, a second finger joining the first. Then a third. Then a fourth. Her eyes widened and she felt his thumb brush against her opening. “Oh my god” she repeated.

“Pretty girl what me to stop?” Bannakaffalatta asked.

She shook her head, reaching down and pressing her palm against his skull. “No! Don’t stop!” She cried, urging him to keep kissing and licking her. He sucked on her clit as his hand entered her pussy. Her eyes rolled into her skull as he was able to fist her, her hand clutching the bedsheets as she was assaulted with lightning bolts of pleasure. “Don’t stop! Don’t ever stop! Ever” she panted, her heart racing, her pussy swallowing his arm inch by inch. “Oh my GOD!” She screamed, gushing vigorously over him as he made her cum harder than ever.

When it was over, and Bannakaffalatta had removed his hand, Astrid stirred back from the momentary blackout she had suffered. She blinked back to consciousness and looked up at the smug looking Zocci hovering over her. “Pretty girl okay?” He asked.

She nodded, still trembling from that mind bending orgasm. She couldn’t move. Her arms and legs were like jelly. “That was incredible” she said.

His penis had rock hard once again as it brushed her sex. Astrid shivered from the stimulation, but she didn’t care. She wanted him to fuck her until she passed out again. She bit her lip, gave him the nod, and then laid back as her lover reinserted himself between her legs once more and fucked her into oblivion.

Chapter Text

Jack knew she’d be back sooner or later. They always come back. Curiosity always gets the better of them.

Martha Jones walked into his office with a drink in one hand and a playful smile in the other. They shared a beer to a job well done on a successful operation. The rest of the team was out celebrating somewhere, which left the two of them alone in the Hub. Alone to drink and to flirt until, finally, Martha put her drink down and kissed him.

“Well everyone else has had a go” she said.

He wasn’t going to argue. He’d been waiting for a chance to sweep her into his arms since they first met. He lifted her off her feet and placed on her his desk, making out with the sexy black woman who eagerly got his shirt off. He loved it when women ravished him, stepping back to let her kiss his chest with hungry abandon. He gasped when she gently bit his nipple, smiling up at him before bringing those saucy lips to his to kiss him passionately. “Don’t think I didn’t see you checking me out earlier” he whispered.

“Turnabout is fair play” she replied, unbuttoning her blouse. “You’ve been checking me out too.”

“Never stopped” he confessed, gazing at her dazzling breasts in her bra when she removed her top. His hands stroked up her legs, which hooked his waist to pull him in close so she could feel him up some more. “What about your boyfriend?” He asked, out of respect.

“Don’t spoil it” she warned, her eyes instructing him to drop it. “One time” she said.

“One time” he nodded.

They sealed it with a kiss, which brought butterflies in their stomachs before Martha fell back onto the desk. Jack helped remove her shoes while she undid her pants, lifting her legs up to pull them off her feet. She bit her lip as she watched him unzip his trousers, pulling them down to reveal his engorged manhood. Martha’s heart skipped a beat. “Oh lord” she gasped.

“All natural” he smirked.

She raised an eyebrow, excitement bubbling in her belly. He brought it over for her to judge for herself. She stroked it from tip to base, marveling at it’s size. She gulped in trepidation, wondering if it would fit her. But she never backed down from a challenge yet. She lifted her gaze and spread her legs. “Show me what you got” she said.

Jack Harkness grinned, stepping up to the challenge and rubbing his cock over her panties. She dripped in anticipation before he pulled her underwear to the side. Her pussy glistened with arousal, waiting for him expectantly. He brought his tip towards her until she stopped him. “Don’t forget protection” she said.

He looked at her in surprise before nodding. “Middle drawer” he said, pointing behind her.

She leaned down and found his box of condoms. Of course he has them close by, she hit as she unwrapped one, assisting him in rolling it onto his big cock. Once he was properly prepared, he inserted his manhood into her cunt, slowly penetrating her watching her face light up in pleasure. “Holy shit!” She gasped.

“Worth the wait?” He asked.

She nodded, laughing hysterically. She moaned hotly as it sank deeper, her cunt swallowing him all the way until he was sheathed inside. He leaned over her, caressing her face while she grew accustomed to his presence. She gazed up at him, giddy with arousal. “Well, what are you waiting for?” She asked. “Fuck me.”

“Yes ma’am” he replied.

And fuck her he did, right into the desk. He started slow at first but quickly built up steam. Martha proved to be very capable of taking what he had packing, leaning back on her elbows watching him pound her silly. He lifted her legs up to get better purchase, enjoying the sight of her staring back at him. He smiled at her, leaning down to kiss her deeply. She wrapped her arms around him, pulling him closer while his hips pounded her pussy. She moaned louder as his pace increased, stirring up her insides until she was hurtling towards the edge. She arched her back as she climaxed, screaming in pleasure, squeezing his cock tight. “Oh my lord!” She moaned,  lapsing onto the desk.

“There’s plenty more where that came from” he told her smugly.

Martha laughed. “I’m sure there is” she whispered.

Her eyes, however, didn’t look impressed. Jack chuckled. He knew when he was being baited. But he was nothing if not a gentlemen’s. If the lady wanted his best, she’ll get his best.

Within moments Martha was pressed against the wall, her wrists pinned above her head while Jack made out with her. Her panties were gone, exposing her pussy for him to rub and stroke with his fingers. Martha squirmed in his grasp, moaning when he teased her clit or inserted his finger. She discovered what several lifetimes of practice can do as he expertly manipulated her sex. “Had enough yet?” He asked.

She scoffed. “Hardly” she replied.

Her confidence wavered, however, when he curled two fingers inside of her and made her hips shaking uncontrollably. Jack smirked, keeping her arms trapped so she couldn’t move, leaving her completely at his mercy. “You know it’s funny…between working for the Time Agency and then traveling into the past to serve in so many wars, you pick up a few things. At first it was the art of torture, to acquire information. But torture is really all about applying pressure to just the right place at exactly the right time. It was around the forties when I discovered the same techniques I learnt to cause pain can also be applied elsewhere.”

Martha shivered as his fingers brushed the inside of her pussy, his hand lifting her up a few inches until she was standing on her toes. She looked down at his hand, her heart racing. “Are you going to torture me Jack?” She asked.

“Oh yes” he replied. “But I would never cause you any pain. You see, I’ve had centuries to learn how to find every pressure point on a person, be them man or woman. But women, you have a special spot that, if you know can exploit it, can make you weak at the knees. You know which one I’m talking about, don’t you?”

Martha could have a guess, because she was pretty sure Jack found it as it pressed his fingertips against a very sensitive spot while digging his thumb into her clit. She let out a scream when she spontaneously orgasmed, her hips buckling and her knees trembling. Her body buzzed with electricity until she slumped against the wall. His hand gripped her wrists tightly so she couldn’t fall. She heaved for breath, her pupils dilating. “Holy shit!”

“Like that? Good. How about another one” he asked.

He did it again, and Martha’s eyes bugged out when she climaxed again. Her knees buckled and she curled her toes across the floor, her body shaking. Jack kept her upright, even when her muscles wanted her to collapse. She gasped for breath, her eyes watering. “How…?”

“That’s the thing about pressure points. Once you know what you’re doing, you can exploit them over and over and over again. Which means, Miss Jones, I can trigger and orgasm in your body as many times as I wish. And I can make it last as long as I want.”

“You can’t…” Martha panted, fear suddenly gripping her chest.

He leant in to whisper in her ear. “Beg me to stop” he said, before pushing her g-spot once again.

Martha screamed, louder and longer this time until her throat became sore. She whimpered as her body begged her to curl up into a ball, each orgasm more sensitive than the last. Jack made her cum, eased the pressure, let her catch her breath before triggering another, just like he promised. She discovered what sexual torture was as her body was racked with climax after climax, pleasure shooting through her spine until it started growing painful. She held on for as long as she could, out of pride or spite, it didn’t matter in the end. When the mere brush of his finger against her sensitive spot made her cum and whimper pitifully, she frantically shook her head pleading for him to stop.

Jack removed his hand, releasing her and lowering her down to the ground when she slumped against the wall shaking. She was heaving heavily. Her cheeks moist with tears, her body so sensitive she couldn’t bear him touching her. He pulled down a blanket from a chair and laid it over her lap, joining her on the floor while she recovered. He even poured her a stiff drink, which she gulped down her parched throat. “Fuck…you sure know how to show a girl a good time” Martha gasped.

“You okay?” He asked, worried for her.

She nodded her head. “I can’t feel my legs right now. Can barely keep my eyes open. You hear stories of people being fucked into a coma…I never thought it might be possible.”

“Do you need to lie down?”

“If I lie down, I might not get back up for a week” she laughed.

Jack reached under the blanket to rub her knee, which still felt numb to Martha at the moment. “Give it a minute. Once you get circulation back, you’ll be right as rain.”

“Is that your expert diagnosis, Doctor?” She asked mockingly.

He laughed. They sat together resting, recovering and sharing a drink. “You hear from him lately?” He asked.

She shook her head. “Not yet. You?”

“No. I’m sure he’s too busy saving the universe.”

“Do you miss him?”

“Do you?” He asked, looking at her like it was a stupid question.

It was. They both missed their Doctor. “We never did get that threesome” Martha muttered.

“You wanted it too?”

“Of course. The three of us in that TARDIS, all hot and horny.”

“Well, that made two of us” he sighed.

Martha glanced at the captain. “I bet you two had a threesome with Rose” she mumbled.

Jack refrained from answering that, knowing how sensitive she was about Rose. She always felt second best when she was mentioned. Makes sense. She was the rebound girl. He put his arm around the young woman, hugging her close. “Who needs the Doctor” he whispered.

She chuckled, appreciating the comfort. She rested her head on his shoulder, hugging her knees to her chest. She was able to wiggle her toes now. She was getting her sensations back. And now her cunt ached. “Where’d you learn to do that?” She asked curiously.

“Here and there” he shrugged. “I could show you sometime.”

“I might take you up on that” she smirked. “Any luck with the vortex manipulator?”

“No, the Doctor really did a number on it” he complained. “Probably for the best. Last time I tried it, I ended up meeting myself.”

“I thought you ended up in the past?”

“That was after” he explained. “First I wound up in a paradox were there was two of me. Took a while to fix. We got along great though.”

“You mean you got to go fuck yourself” she said.

Jack grinned. “You should give it a try” he said. “Seriously. Ever get the chance to have sex with another version of yourself, give it a go. They always know what you like, you always know what they will like, and before you know it you’ll be waking up from a deliciously wet dream next to yourself, ready to do it all over again.”

Martha laughed, picturing Jack making out with another version of himself, fucking him until he passes out. Admittedly, the image made sense in her mind. She tried to imagine her making love with herself like that, but the idea twisted her head until she was dizzy. “I don’t know” she muttered.

“You were thinking about it though” he guessed.

She blushed.

Another few moments passed and Martha regained feeling in her legs again. She was breathing easier and her post orgasm numbness had worn off. Which was why she was now aware of Jack’s hand caressing the inside of her thigh under the blanket. She didn’t chide him, finding it quite soothing. She looked over at him, her eyes soaking in his hotness before reaching out with her hand to slip down and find his penis again. Jack met her gaze and smiled. “Feeling better?”

“Very much, thank you” she nodded, stroking him tenderly.

He looked down at her lap, aware she could feel him now. He gently teased her entrance and she shivered visibly. She was still very tender down there. “I could always kiss it better” he joked.

Martha tilted her head, chewing on her bottom lip. “That’s not such a bad idea” she said, lifting the blanket off revealing their partially naked bodies. She removed her bra and shuffled closer to him. “Tell you what, you lie down on the floor and we can both put our mouths to better use. I think I owe you something for all those orgasms you gave me” she suggested.

Jack was happy to accommodate her, stripping out of his clothes and lying down on his back. She climbed onto his face and carefully lowered herself down so his tongue could lick at her cunt delicately. Martha moaned as he soothed her sensitive clit, leaning down to stroke and lick his penis before taking it into her mouth. She began sucking on it loudly, slurping his length with a sloppy tongue. But she was very good at diving head, as Jack discovered.

They pleasured each other in a sixty-nine, licking and worshiping each other until they were both hot and horny. Jack took it easy on Martha’s precious pussy, giving her a chance to recover from his torturous advent earlier. Martha didn’t ease up on her blowjob, giving Jack the business as both reward and punishment. She sucked and slurped him, pulling up to breath occasionally and jerking him with his hand while she caught her breath. “So how was she?” She asked.

“Who?”

“Rose, in this threesome of yours” she clarified.

Jack could detect the disdain in her voice and deftly avoided the topic of comparing her to the Doctor’s former companion. He knew better than to talk about previous lovers while having sex with the current one. “Wouldn’t you rather hear about how I got out of that jam with my temporal duplicate?”

“You mean after you fucked each other into a coma?” She joked.

“Actually, it took a lot of fucking to solve the problem” he said, kissing her cute bottom and caressing her cheeks while he told the story. She resumed her blowjob, half listening and half sucking. “Since we weren’t meant to exist in the same time and place, we had a lot of archon energy swirling around us. In order to close the paradox, we had to come into sync with each other’s timelines. What better way to get on the same page then to meet in the middle with one glorious orgasm. Long story short, we ended the night with a bang and I woke up with one hell of a hangover the next morning.”

Martha glided her mouth up and down his thick shaft, her hand palming his balls and squeezing them. He grunted favorably, enjoying the way he was exploring his manhood with her tongue. She admired it up close. “I bet you had a lot of fun playing soldier with this bad boy” she commented approvingly.

He lifted his head with a smirk. “I could show you how, if you’d like” he said. She sat up, looking over her shoulder, her interest piqued. “But only if you’re up for it” he clarified.

Martha took stock of her condition, which was horny and rearing to go. She climbed off him and allowed him to sit up. “Alright then. You’re on” she grinned.

He rose up to his feet before offering his hand. She accepted it and pulled herself up. The moment she was standing her knees buckled, her legs still a little instead. “Whoa, I got you” Jack said, catching her in his arms and propping her up.

Martha regained her footing, clinging to Jack’s biceps for support. “Sorry” she said feeling embarressed.

“You’ll get your sea-legs back in no time” he assured her. “Until then, you can lean on me anytime.”

Martha knew she could always rely on Captain Jack. She looked up into his eyes and they shared an intimate moment of trust and affection. He wrapped his arms around her, pulling her close, and she lifted herself up to kiss him deeply. They made out in a very passionate, but very platonic way, solidifying a connection which would never be lost across time and space.

Once she could stand on her own Jack spun her around so her back was too him, his palms cupping her breasts admiring them from this angle. She purred in arousal, stroking the back of his head while his hands explored her body. “Is this what you did with your doppelgänger?” She asked curiously.

“He didn’t have boobs as soft as yours” he replied, charming his way into kissing her neck and playing with her nipples. She giggled and kissed him back, arching her spine against his chest. “Are you sure you wouldn’t rather rest” he asked softly.

“Jack…just fuck me” she insisted.

“Yes ma’am” he obeyed. He dropped down behind her, taking hold of her butt and gently squeezing it. She purred in arousal when he spread her perfect cheeks, licking his lips and then delving into her from behind. She moaned when he licked her out, his tongue lubricating her anus nice and deep. She leant forward, putting her palms against the wall for support, bracing herself for the next logical step. When she was prepared, Jack brought his erection to her backdoor, meeting her expectant gaze before penetrating her ass.

His cock had felt big in her pussy. But in her ass, it felt massive. She groaned as he stretched her tight ring, biting her bottom lip as she quivered in pleasure. Jack took her slowly at first, monitoring her responses careful not to overdo it. But she was insatiable once she got started, rocking her hips back to encourage him to pound her harder. He thrust as deep as he could into her behind, slamming his balls against the back of her legs which shook with each thrust. List overtook the Captain and he reached aorund to fondle her sexy body, fingering her clit and molesting her chest. She moaned in pleasure, arching her back riding both his cock and his fingers, milking him trying to get that sweet material inside his balls. They grunted in unison when the climax came, both of them holding on to meet in the middle, sharing a glorious orgasm which sent them both screaming into escasty.

They stumbled back onto the desk, panting heavily, cum dripping down their legs from Martha’s holes. She reclined against his broad chest, tingling with satisfaction while clutching his throbbing cock inside her ass. He caressed her sweaty body and tilted her head back to give her a kiss, which she returned affectionately. “I bet your boyfriend couldn’t do that” he remarked confidently.

She grinned, patting his shoulder and extracting herself from his lap. She managed to keep her footing this time, running her hands across her undercarriage and licking her fingers. She turned and gave him a smirk. “Don’t think we’re done here mister” she said.

“You can’t honestly expect to keep this up after all of that” he laughed, his voice harboring a tint of worry. “Hate to tell you this, but too much sex can be bad for your health. Trust me, I learnt that the hard way.”

“I know my limits” she assured him. “Now just wait there and look pretty” she said, staggering out of his office to get something. Jack waited patiently, curious to what she had in mind. She came back a few minutes later, wearing something new and alien. Jack’s eyes lit up. “Tosh showed it to me” she explained.

“Did she now” he asked, recognizing the harness she had hooked around her waist and the glowing phallus protruding from her crotch.

“She said it fell through the rift several months ago. And that you guys have been taking turns trying it out” she smirked.

He crossed his arms. “It’s a sex toy from the future. Supposed to mimic the responses of a real penis for the wearer. It’s very convincing” he confessed.

“Good. Then you won’t mind turning around and bending over so I can give it a try. I imagine this is how your doppelgänger returned the favor after what you gave him?”

He laughed excitedly. He eagerly turned around and presented his ass to the horny young woman. “Give me your best shot” he said.

Martha lined up her new cock to his back door, licking her lips. I intend to, she thought as she proceeded to pound Jack’s anus into a stupor.

Chapter Text

The Doctor hated stringing people along. Especially after what happened with Martha. But, for reasons he couldn’t fathom, women seemed to throw themselves at him.

This particular woman was a marketing rep who manned the telephones at Adipose Industries. A good looking girl. Reminded him a lot of Martha, come to think of it. She was just as driven as her when she pulled him into a supply closet during her break to make out with him. “No, really, I just need that printout then I’ll be on my way” he told her, stumbling over his words when her hands sought out his belt.

“Don’t worry. You’ll get what you want…just as soon as I get what I want” she replied, dropping down to her knees fishing out his penis.

The Doctor stared down at her, bewildered at the situation he was in. He gasped when she wrapped her lips around his cock, wasting no time in sucking his cock.

***

Donna sat down with another of the many marketing reps in their cubicles, blagging her way into learning more about this pill Adipose were distributing. “So I’ll just need a printout of that client list and then I’ll be on my way” she said.

The man at his desk looked at her awkwardly. “I don’t know. Maybe I should check with Miss Foster” he said nervously.

“It’s already been cleared with the boss” she lied.

“Even so…” he said.

She sat forward, flashing him a polite smile. “Listen, I know you don’t want to get in trouble. I don’t want to cause trouble either. It’s just health and safety. Nothing to worry about.”

She looked at him and predicted he might need a little more convincing. Time to turn on the charm, she thought.

***

The Doctor moaned as the woman deepthroated his cock, sucking him quick and hard taking him down into the back of her throat. He might’ve been impressed if he wasn’t paranoid about being caught. She didn’t seem worried about making a racket as she slurped him, pumping his dick with her hand and licking his tip lavishly. “Miss…you’re very lovely, but I’m not really looking for a…um…”

“Oh, don’t worry. I’m not looking for anything serious” she assured him, standing up and unbuttoning her blouse. She shimmied down her trousers and flashed him a playful smile. “Now I’ve only got another five minutes of my smoke break, and I can’t print off that client list for you until then. So why don’t you help inspect me for some safety violations” she suggested, turning around and lifting her shirt to present her bottom.

The Doctor looked at her bum as she pulled her underwear down, face going pale as he gulped uncomfortably.

***

“Listen” Donna whispered, casually undoing a button on her blouse before leaning forward in a manner that would show off her cleavage. The man looked at her awkwardly as she hung there. “If you help me, I’m sure I can be very grateful in my report. Unless there’s any other way I can thank you” she suggested, batting her eyelashes and reached out to touch his knee.

The man’s eyes glanced at her chest, a nervous gulp escaping his throat.

***

The girl moaned gleefully as the Doctor gave her a thorough inspection of her ass with his tongue, delving deep inside of her and stirring up her excitement. He massaged her cheeks with his hands while thinking about how he keeps getting into these situations, hoping he could satiate her with a quick rimjob before it needed to go any further.

***

Donna walked away from the cubicle feeling insulted. She never thought she’d be turned down so abruptly. She walked to the printer and waited for it to kick out her client list, standing behind the plant. The man was so flustered he practically gave it to her just to get rid of her. The cheek. Well, like I’d have enjoyed giving you one, she thought, fuming under her breath.

“I could do better than that guy” she mumbled to herself, casting her eye across the office full of potential one night stands she could score if she wanted to.

Most of the men she caught with her eye averted their gaze. She pulled a face and rolled her eyes.

***

The Doctor emerged from the supply cupboard with the girl, who fixed her blouse looking very pleased with his performance. She sat down at her desk and tapped at her computer before giving him a slip of paper. “What’s this?” He asked.

“My phone number. Call me” she said with a playful wink.

He met her eye and smiled, slowly backing away and seeking out the printer. He found it by the plant and went to get his printout.

However, the tray was empty. He looked around, unable to find anything. He scanned the office and could only catch a glimpse of a tall woman walking away in a huff. He groaned in frustration, taking a deep breath before nervously approaching his new friend once again. “Hi” he said, steeling himself for what was sure to be another conversation with an even steeper transaction in mind.

Chapter Text

Commander Skorr completed the preliminary conditioning on the subject. It was a trifle process putting the female under a hypnotic suggestion without interfering with her memory and higher brain functions. The conditioning would only be temporary and it would keep the human docile until the mapping of her brain functions was complete.

Martha Jones lay on the metal table, the harness around her head hooked to the cloning vat. The operative was almost ready. Skorr monitored the machines and looked distastefully down at the female. “All that is required now is an adrenaline surge to serve as catalyst for the transfer” he said, to no one of consequence. The only other soldiers with him are the brainwashed UNIT men they conditioned earlier. The workers were all detained. He looked at them for a moment, examining the males. “An unpleasant human concept, but an effective one for heightening the right chemical reactions. You will strip yourselves of your uniforms” he ordered.

The males obeyed without hesitation, dropping their weapons and removing their uniforms. He repeated the order to the female, adding the requirement that the headpiece remain in place. She climbed off the table, her lower conditioning making her obey without question. She took off her lab coat and her uniform, her underwear and her engagement ring, dropping them on the floor. Within moments, all three humans were naked and waiting for further instructions.

Skorr did not study the human’s anatomy. He had no impulse to leer at their nakedness. To him, humans were ugly creatures. Sometimes it was even difficult to tell them apart. He paced around the female, checking the equipment before addressing them. “For the transfer to complete, your brain is required to enter a state of high active response. Since you are too valuable to but put into a dangerous situation where your survival will be at stake, we will need to rely on the secondary condition. What you humans call…arousal” he explained with disdain. “Biological copulation between species baffles me. However, it has proven to cause the same chemical reactions as adrenaline. You will mate with these two males until I’m satisfied the process is complete. Is that understood?”

“Yes sir” Martha replied obediently.

“Then get to it” he ordered, stepping aside.

Martha turned to the two men waited to the side. Her gaze was vacant, the trance leaving her emotionless as she approached and joined the pair of them. They turned to her and didn’t say a word as she reached down and began jerking them off. Skorr stepped back and observed as the males embraced the female, going through the motions of kissing and stroking but without any of the tenderness or affection. They were tools performing a duty, following an order. When Martha dropped to her knees to suck their cocks, she didn’t show and enjoyment in the act or share and excitement with them. If a human being was to watch the three of them have sex like this, they would say it was unnatural. Mechanical. Even platonic relationships shared something emotional between them during sex. But this was cold and cynical.

Skorr monitored the threesome, focused mostly on the machine making sure the female’s transfer was not impeded. The headset stayed on, even as she was passed from one man to the next, each one penetrating her from either the front of behind, fingering or fucking her making her grunt. They remained standing for the duration, none of them ordered to use the table. Martha was bent over to be spitroasted between the males, who thrust into her repeatedly. They came spontaneously, dumping their cum into her body and nearly choking her. Skorr worried he would have to step in until the female’s own survival instincts made he pull away to drip cum from her mouth. She turn around and resumed fucking them, climbing onto their cocks and bouncing between them as they double penetrated her. She never made any sound louder than a gasp. Not even when she came multiple times.

“That’s enough. The transfer is complete” Skorr announced, ending the sexual intercourse abruptly. They ceased at once, extracting themselves from the female who wobbled when she was set down. He marched over to check her over. She was covered and leaking with semen, but she was undamaged. He nodded in satisfaction. “You two can get dressed” he barked. The soldiers pulled their uniforms back on.

He kept the female naked. She would not be needing her clothes. He brought her over to the vat where there was one more part of the process to observe. For that, he would need her conscious, just. “When you climb into the vat, the conditioning will begin to lose it’s hold. We must determine the transfer is a success. You may enter” he told her.

Martha stepped forward, already feeling her mind becoming her own again. She climbed into the vat of green liquid, which stuck to her skin like slime. Awareness crept into her consciousness and she began to realize what was happening to her. Fear and panic tugged at her body but she couldn’t fight the conditioning yet. She was a passenger in her own mind as she watched from a short distance away.

She lowered herself into the vat and felt the clone body beneath her as she straddled it’s lap. Once she was in position, it lifted itself up and sat up to meet her. She watched it’s hands reach out, taking fold of her arms and pulling itself out of the liquid. It dripped over the face of the dark skinned woman with long black hair slick back down her back. Martha’s face did not react, but inside her mind she stared in horror and fascination as she saw the clone of herself opening her eyes and staring back at her.

“Physical contact inside the vat will solidify the genetic sequencing in the specimen” Skorr explained from beside her. “As for the memory transfer, that is for you to determine” he added.

Martha didn’t know what that meant. Maybe this was the first time the Sontarans had cloned a human. Maybe they weren’t sure how they’d react. She felt the clone explore her body, and her hands explored hers too. Recognition crossed her doppelgängers face as she felt her memories get filtered through the device on her head. She stared at her clone and found a particular thought pop into her head. Something they both latched onto. Something captain Jack had said to her once upon a time.

“If you ever get a chance to have sex with another version of yourself, you should try it. Trust me.”

That memory got lodged in her mind. Maybe that was why she didn’t resist when the clone suddenly leaned forward to kiss her. Her lips pressed against her’s the slime warm to the touch as it smeared her cheeks. She found herself closing her eyes and leaning into it, her arms coming up to loop around her neck and stroke her soaking hair.

Commander Skorr watched impassively as Martha made out with her clone, the two females feeling each other up inside the vat. He didn’t care if the pair had sex or fought, so long as the operative remained undamaged and the female did not remove her harness.

Fortunately both were more interested in exploring how much they were alike. Martha was astonished by the likeness when she examined her up close, running her hands down her body to check her breasts and hips. She had the same moles, the same freckles, same eyes. They were exactly the same. Except this copy had an umbilical chord attached to the back of the neck, which the clone removed now that she was awake. Knowing human biology the way she did, Martha reached down to check for a belly button. Her eyes widened. Her belly was smooth and unblemished. “Not exactly like me then” she muttered.

“Nobody will notice” her clone replied, pecking her lips along her jaw and down her neck. “Nobody else will get this close to realize the difference” she promised as she tilted Martha back so she could attack her breasts. The human moaned as her clone teased her breasts, licking her nipples where were now coated with slime. They stood erect for her lips to suck on just the way Martha liked it.

She realized the purpose of the harness attached to her head. Transferring memories meant she was becoming more like her. Thinking like her. Which meant she knew how to touch her and caress her, how to kiss her, where the touch her to make her feel good. Martha Jones succumbed to the operative’s advances as she melted into the vat, her head rolling back as her spine arched in pleasure. She felt a pair of hands catch her skull, looking up to find Commander Skorr above her holding her head above the surface to keep the machine intact. The clone leaned forward, now on top of the human, her hands exploring her body under the green slime, caressing her legs and hips before bringing her fingers to her sex. Martha whimpered under her touch.

“I know your body inside and out” the operative whispered as she fingered Martha’s pussy. She watched her writhe and moan as she played her clit like a surgeon. She had her gushing in moments, triggering two quick shuddering orgasms with the efficiency of a Sontarun. Martha panted heavily, her eyelids drooping. The clone knelt back, biting her bottom lip with arousal. “I have your memories. I know what you love most” she told her.

Martha lifted her head to watch the sexy clone rise up out of the vat, lifting her legs up to place her feet onto the edge next tore head. The clone leant back, holding the edges with her arms until she was horizontal. Martha looked forward and saw the dripping pussy waiting for her. She knew what she wanted. She would want the same thing. Delirious from the orgasms she rushed out of her, she gave her what she wanted. Her hands came up to lift her hips and she brought her tongue to her cunt and started eating her out. The clone moaned as Martha devoured her, sucking up the slime and the cum flowing from her entrance. The operative arched her back as pleasure coursed through her body, stimulus bringing her to life until she climaxed with a gasp. She slumped against the edge of the vat, her legs falling over Martha’s shoulders.

The woman supported her hips while she drank up her fluids, becoming sleepy and drunk off the orgasmic clone cocktail. She slipped back into the green slime, her head resting on the edge while her eyes struggled to stay open. The clone climbed out of the vat and sat beside her, looking across at her commander. “Memory Transfer complete” she reported.

“Excellent” he said with pride. “The Stratagem continues.”

Martha was lifted out of the vat and laid onto a table, where she was restrained and put into a comatose sleep. Her clone cleaned herself up and got dressed in her clothes, taking her place as Doctor Martha Jones. She stood over the human woman one last time, sharing one final kiss on the lips before taking the conditioned soldiers and marching off to report for duty.

Chapter Text

Donna crept through the spaceship slowly, clutching the mobile phone in her hand. Why did the Doctor talk her into leaving the safety of the TARDIS? Still, she had a hammer in her hand ready to take out any Sontarun that crossed her path. Assuming they were facing the opposite direction, of course.

Which this next squad wasn’t as they marched in her direction. She backed away, quickly scanning the walls until she found a door with a hand scanner. She awkwardly used her fingers to fill the three fingered print, opening the door. She slipped inside and hid behind the wall until the door slid closed. She heard the heavy boots of the warriors March past the door, not even slowing down. She exhaled a sigh of relief.

That relief was short lived when she heard a gun charge up. “Hands up, human scum” a gravelly voice spat.

She quickly raised her hands, turning around slowly to meet the gaze of the potato headed alien that had caught her. She was caught off guard, however, when she found re was a group of them. She’d accidentally slipped into a bunk room were a squad of Sontaruns were seated. They were different from the others, however. She noticed it right away. For one, none of them wore the blue armor of their brothers. Instead they wore white rags that barely covered what appeared to be a mismatch of body types and shapes.

She couldn’t help but cock her head curiously. She heard they were meant to be clones. And yet none of the aliens here seemed to look the same. The one pointing a gun at her, for example, had very large breasts.

“Would you kindly stop staring at my hideous malformation” the Sontarun snapped.

Donna averted her eyes from his massive tits. She focused on the gun instead. Which now that she looked at it, wasn’t even a gun. “Is that some kind of spanner” she asked.

The big tittied Sontarun’s eyes widened, looking awkwardly at the tool in his hand. “I told you it wouldn’t work” a shorter one on his right muttered. Donna’s eyes glanced to him and noticed a rather enlarged organ dangling between his stout legs. She did her best not to stare while it swung back and forth from under the rags.

“Well what would you have suggested” tits asked indignantly. “Hide like that coward over there?”

He gestured to another Sontarun, who poked their head out and looked at them. “I wasn’t hiding. I was seeking a tactical advantage” they argued.

“Behind a crate” he challenged. He lowered the spanner and sighed. “Well we have lost our advantage” he complained.

“Not necessarily. We still outnumber the human” a fourth Sontarun said. This one also had breasts, just not as large as the first. Also, Donna could see another penis poking out of his clothing. What is with this lot she thought.

“But it is armed” the third timid Sontarun pointed out.

Donna looked over at the hammer in her hand, completely forgetting she was carrying it. “Yes. So you’d better watch yourselves, or you will get it” she said threateningly.

The small batch of aliens all turned to her, looking at her nervously. “What should we do” the third one asked.

“We can’t fight her. We don’t have the military training” the fourth complained.

The first stepped forward, ignoring the warnings of his comrades. “Who are you? State your purpose here!”

Donna paused for dramatic effect. “My name is Donna. Now who are you? You don’t look like the other Sontaruns out there.”

They all looked at one another and grumbled. “You are looking at the proverbial rejects of this company” the second muttered.

“Rejects? Rejected by what?”

“Isn’t that obvious” the fourth one snapped, gesturing to their appearance.

She looked at them one after the other. “I didn’t want to bring it up, but yeah. Why do you lot look so…”

“Disgusting?” The first spat. “We were unfortunately the result of a contaminated pod from our batch. The mutations you see before you are the reason we are not combat efficient. But the true dishonor is that they make us work as janitors rather than put us out of our misery.”

“Just looking at the lot of you is torture” the second concurred.

Donna looked around in bewilderment. “So you lot aren’t soldiers then?”

“Sadly not” the fourth nodded.

She felt a little bad about threatening them now. They seemed very bummed out that they were janitors and not fighters. She lowered her hammer and looked around at them. “So let me get this straight. You lot are the clones that aren’t…clones?”

“We have suffered severe genetic mutations that have ostrisied us from the rest of the company” a fifth voice said, drawing Donna’s attention to one of the bunks at the back. She craned her neck and saw a final Sontarun sitting them. “Number one has enlarged breast tissue that makes him top heavy. Number two has an unnecessary appendage. Number three, aside from being a coward, also developed redundant sexual organs…” three lifted their cloth to show what Donna would describe as female genitals, “while four here suffers from a multitude of mutations similar to both one and two. And as for me, as you can see…”

Number five, in Donna’s eyes, was the most striking. He rose up on a stocky build to reveal a chiseled muscular body with firm buttocks, a loin cloth barely hiding the manhood poised underneath, his domed head turning towards her with a chiseled face that was almost human. He was the closest to a dwarf god with muscles that could cut iron. Donna was mesmerized. “You look…” she said, seeking the words. Handsome? Gorgeous? Manly?

“I know. I look hideous” he said with a scowl. “And I’m forced to work with these knuckleheads to atone for the dishonor of existing. We have no value outside of janitorial duties. It’s humiliating.”

Donna looked around at the five of them, each with additions a clone army would find superfluous but a human would deem attractive. Even if they were attached to grumpy aliens.

“So what exactly are you doing here, human female” three asked suspiciously.

She looked at him, then at the others. She found her eyes drifting to their genitals and an ache rose in her loins. She glanced down at the phone in her hands. She was waiting for a call from the Doctor. But until then, she needed to hide. “How about a deal? I need to stay out of sight for a few minutes. If you agree not to alert the soldiers, I can show you that your mutations aren’t such a bad thing” she suggested, out of the blue.

They narrowed their eyes suspiciously. “How” one asked.

She looked at him and grinned. “I’m glad you asked” she said, unzipping her jeans.

*

She approached each disfigured clone one at a time, starting with number one. (Mainly because she wanted to save number five until last.) He regarded her with suspicion while she undressed, revealing her own busty chest that could rival his own. She examined his tits, cautiously reaching out to palm them with her hands. They were firm and leathery. Like an old woman’s (don’t ask how she knows this). She began to fondle them, squeezing and molding them, discovering they didn’t have nipples. That’s a shame she thought. But then she wasn’t overly attracted to breasts.

“Is this meant to harm me” one asked in confusion.

“It’s meant to do the opposite” she remarked, watching the stoic alien man. He didn’t give any indication he felt pleasure from this. She pouted. “Most women would find another person playing with their tits exciting.”

“I find it baffling” he replied gruffly.

She huffed. “Well, how about you try touching mine then” she suggested. He looked at her breasts, scowling breifly before reaching out to grasp them. “Ah, not too hard” she gasped, his leathery hands gripping her mounds.

“I find this exercise pointless” he muttered, fondling them clumsily.

Donna wouldn’t say so, stifling a moan he he achieved what she failed to do for him. She glanced across to see the others watching. Number four, who also had a pair of tits, was experimenting with squeezing his own tits. She smirked proudly, glad to see that one taking the initiative. And happy to see at least one of them was capable of feeling pleasure, judging by the look of wonder on his face.

She gave it another minute before moving on to number two (much to the relief of number one). She reached down and took hold of the extra long penis hanging between his muscular thighs. It was long and placid, but about the same size as a human’s in width. She knelt down and began stroking it, watching the Sontarun become rigid along with it. It didn’t become as hard as a rod, but it increased in volume. She licked her lips before bringing the tip to her mouth to begin sucking it.

“What is the human female doing now” three asked.

“I think she’s attempting to eat him” four cried.

“Trust me. You’ll like it when it’s your turn” she promised, winking to five and four.

Two certainly seemed to be enjoying himself as he began to groaned, his cock pulsing inside her hands. It was still limp like a snake, but she was able to take more of it down her throat. And then even more thanks to her lack of gag reflex. She had never had such a limber penis in her mouth. She could feel it roll down her gullet until she reached his groin. She sucked it awkwardly. It felt like she was swallowing his whole length.

Frustratingly, the Sontarun never came. She never got a single drop of cum down her throat. When she finally pulled it out of her mouth, she asked him “do you lot even cum?”

“Cum? You mean discharge unnecessary fluids from our disfigurement?” Two scoffed. “Luckily, I’ve not had to suffer that affliction” he said, glancing slyly at the others.

Donna hid her smirk. Excellent, she thought, moving on to her next test subject.

Three was very anxious when she came over. She examined his, or her, or it’s genitalia. It resembled a pussy. When she reached down to touch it, she found it rough and leathery. She wondered how she was going to do this. She wasn’t the sort to lick another cunt, so she settled on fingering this Sontarun instead. But that’s when she had an idea. “Lie down on your back” she said.

“Don’t trust her. You’ll be defenseless” one said.

“Trust me” she repeated, waiting until three nervously did so before climbing on top of her. “Now, do you see my bits back there” she asked.

“Um…you mean this” he asked.

She gasped when she felt his stubby fingers probe her pussy. “That’s the spot” she said, lowering herself down. “I want you to lick that spot with your tongue. Or shove those big fingers inside there. I don’t care which. And I’ll finger yours here” she said, bringing her hand to rub the cunt in front of her.

It took a moment of three to get started. But once they did, Donna realized their tongue was much slicker than their flesh. She moaned when he began lapping her clumsily, his tongue rolling up and down her cunt while she shoved two fingers into him. It was a weird thing fingering an alien. But he wouldn’t be the first alien she’d fucked. When he gave up on the tongue and followed her suggestion to shove a finger into her pussy instead, whoever, Donna realized she’d missed her opportunity with the others. “Oh yes, keep doing that” she gasped, biting her bottom lip.

One wandered over to observe what she was doing. More accurately he came to observe what his brother was doing to her pussy. “This is not becoming of a Sontarun” he argued.

Donna looked over her shoulder and smirked. “Feeling left out? If you lot have holes of your own, you could finger each other” she said.

“Don’t be absurd. Sontaruns don’t have a need to defecate” he scowled.

So where did that stick up your arse go she wondered.

His gaze returned to her ass, however. He looked at his stubby fingers and grinned. “But if you want to continue this charade, then by all means” he said.

She tensed when she felt another pair of hands on her bum. “Hope up, you might need to…” she said. Too late, his unlubricated finger was being pushed into her anus. It stretched around him and she cried out in discomfort. The Sontaruns seemed to enjoy the scream, until it became a moan. The pain passed and her stretched arsehole came to accommodate the new digit. “Never mind” she muttered, her head falling forward to deliriously kiss the pussy she was fingering while she got double stuffed in return.

Both Sontaruns fingered her until she climaxed, her pussy leaking over the finger in her cunt. She quickly climbed off before they overdid it, her hips shaking and her holes gaping. She asked if three had cum too, but they were already trying to finger themselves. She grinned, happy to see she made a good impression before turning to four. Four had both tits and a cock and she knew exactly when she wanted to put that now her holes were warmed up.

She wasted no time in mounting this stout alien, guiding his smaller but welcome penis into her pussy. She lowered down with a sigh, placing her hands against the firm breasts of this clone. Four let out a moan, proving this one had the pleasure centers she had hoped for. She began rocking her hips, sliding them up and down the Sontarun’s shaft building up speed. She played with the tits in her hands, watching this alien’s eyes roll back in pleasure, wondering how long this one could last before he came.

Before either of them could consider reaching a climax, the last Sontarun (the handsome one) approached impatiently. “I find you’re behavior very odd” he remarked.

She looked down at his thick erection, which was begging to be sucked. “And I find your mutations very alluring” she replied, reaching out to take hold of his dick and pull him closer.

He shuffled up and watched her mouth wrap around his erection. He hissed but did not push her away. She sucked him off while his brother reached up to squeeze her breasts in return, the smaller clone panting raggedly thrusting up with his weapon. That gave five an idea, extracting his additional appendage from her mouth to walk around and grasp her ass. Donna slowed her hips so he could line up his cock. She bit her bottom lip in anticipation, gasping when he penetrated her anus. “I’m surprised this hole is still functional, despite what my comrades did to it” he remarked.

“We human females are very flexible” she boasted, moaning when she rocked her hips back and forth on both their cocks. They both thrust in tandem, finding a rough pace and coordinating their thrusts. As a result she always had a cock inside of her, which suited the woman just fine. “Yes. Fuck me. Fuck me harder” she cried, losing herself to these alien clones who molested her body and pounded her holes. Four came first and she got a load of cum in her pussy, but she was too busy growing addicted to the cock in her ass to care if it was healthy for her human body or not. Five gripped her hips tighter, fucking her harder from behind in front of his group. They all watched Donna lose her mind as she orgasmed loudly, her body shaking over the cock which finally exploded and filled her behind with spunk.

“I fucking love alien sex” Donna mumbled deliriously.

***

“Donna, pick up. Are you there” the Doctors voice called frantically.

Donna staggered out of the room and into the corridor, her mobile clutched in her hand, her clothes pulled on in a hurry. She shuffled awkwardly, still aching from her loins and could feel Sontarun spunk dripping down her thigh. She lifted her head and composed herself before bringing the mobile to her ear. “Well you took your time” she said, putting on an impatient tone for the sake of appearances.

Of course she wasn’t going to share what she had been doing while she was waiting. But she certainly left a squad of clones satisfied and scratched an itch of her own. Now she was ready to get off this warship.

Chapter Text

It felt good to be able to look out at the sky and see the color blue again. With the toxic gas gone the air quality would return to normal. The Doctor explained as much in his own sciencey way. His two companions just stopped listening after a while, happy to see a blue sky and breathe clean air.

The Rattigan Academy had a lot to explore, so the trio took a moment to search some of the rooms while they recovered from another world saving event. UNIT would show up eventually, eager to debrief them. They were happy to wait. It was just the three of them with Luke and his students gone. Donna split off at some point to call her family, make sure they were okay. That left Martha and the Doctor alone to catch up, exploring the corridors room by room.

They paused when they found Luke’s master bedroom. His students had dorms further down the hall. Martha walked across to the lavish bed, the Doctor’s coat draped over the white gown the Sontarans had put her in when they cloned her. She walked barefoot over the carpet and ran her hand over the crisp bedsheets. “Didn’t you say Luke Rattigan thought he was preparing everyone to colonize another planet?” She asked.

“That’s what the Sontaran’s promised” the Doctor nodded. “They lied, but Luke believed them. That’s why they were experimenting with all that stuff. Atmospheric manipulators. Terraforming. Space travel. They had plans to grow their own food, make their own water…he even had a breeding schedule drawn up in his office.”

Martha laughed out loud. “Something tells me he didn’t get many women into this bed” she deduced. She only met him briefly, but she’d read the reports from UNIT. Brilliant child genius but arrogant with narcissistic tendencies. She also noticed the notes in his office about the planet they were supposedly going to, which he was already labeling as Rattigan’s World. She sat down on the mattress and tried to picture him lording it over all those kids he brought here. It might’ve been better they had the sense to leave.

Now that she had a moment to think, she looked over at the time lord and smiled fondly. “Not exactly the reunion I was hoping for” she admitted. “I told myself I wouldn’t call you back unless we needed you.”

“I’m glad you did. Call, that is” he said, taking a seat next to her. He stretched his legs out and looked at her affectionately. “It was good to see you” he said.

“It was good to see you too” she replied warmly. She tilted her head to see if Donna had caught up yet. “I like my replacement” she said.

“She’s not…you could never be replaced” he told her.

“Just like I couldn’t replace Rose?” The Doctor fell silent. Martha smiled. She knew what he meant. It meant the world to hear him say it. She leant over and kissed him on the cheek. “So, have you slept with her yet?” She asked curiously.

“Steady on” he balked.

“I’m just asking. I mean, we barely even met and you kissed me on the first day” she teased.

“That wasn’t a kiss. That was a genetic exchange to…” he shook his head, groaning at Martha’s giggling. “For your information, Donna has made it perfectly clear she has no interest in anything like that. We’re just mates.”

“Smart woman” Martha nodded. “You’re a hard man to give up when you get your hooks in.”

“Well you moved on well enough” he pointed out.

Martha looked down at the engagement ring on her finger. An excited smile crept onto her face. But then her gaze turned to the Doctor. “But then you weren’t around to tempt me” she muttered.

The Doctor gazed into her eyes, her longing and affectionate eyes. He could sense tension rising between them. He shifted awkwardly. “I’m be going soon” he warned.

“I know” she said. She understood he would never stop traveling. She was prepared for that eventuality.

The tension tugged them closer. “I should go” he whispered.

Martha reached over, placing her hand on his knee. “Not yet. Stay, for a while” she said.

Their eyes lingered on one another and they both knew where it was leading. The Doctor took her hand, holding it gently. Martha felt goosebumps in her stomach as he brought it up. But when she saw his face lower to draw her eye to her ring, she paused. Then she gingerly took it off her finger and slipped it into the breast pocket of her oversized coat. The Doctor raised an eyebrow. She didn’t say anything. In her mind, this wouldn’t count as an affair. Just two old friends catching up.

She climbed onto the Doctor’s lap, straddling him and gazing into his gorgeous eyes. The Time Lord gazed back, his hands falling comfortably to her waist. It was funny how at ease they suddenly felt now she wasn’t traveling with him. She ran her fingers through his hair before leaning in to kiss him, sharing a deep intimate kiss. Butterflies fluttered in her stomach as she melted into the man’s embrace.

They fell into old patterns as they made out, their hands caressing each other as if they had never been apart. Martha sighed as his hands brushed her thighs, teasing under her white gown. “I’ve missed you” the Doctor whispered fondly.

She chuckled. “I sometimes worried you might forget about me” she admitted while she loosened his tie.

“Me? No. Never” he grinned.

She grinned back. “Good. I’ve missed this” she confessed, unbuttoning his suit before hooking her arms around his neck. They made out intimately, her body pressing against his bringing excitement from her fingers to her toes. She felt his groin rub her undercarriage, which made her shiver when she remembered she wasn’t wearing anything underneath her gown. She bit her bottom lip excitedly, asking the Doctor to reach up and untie the laces behind her shoulder blades. He did and she was able to pull the gown off leaving her in his coat, her naked body on display to the handsome man. He leant back to admire her sexy body. “So you’ve not done it with Donna yet then?” She asked curiously.

“No. She’s not interested in any of that.”

“Shame. She doesn’t know what she’s missing out on” she muttered, her attention on his pants which she slowly undid for him. He watched her enthusiastically fish out his manhood, smirking when she caught his eye and blushed. “Was there anyone else after me?” She asked casually.

“No. Well…maybe. Not really” he said.

Martha studied the look on the Doctor’s face, detecting a story behind that answer. She didn’t ask him. She didn’t know what happened after she left, how long he’s been gone from his point of view. Time Travel was complex. Minutes spent on Earth for her could’ve been years for him out there.

However long he’d been gone, he hadn’t changed much where it counted as she brought her body to his cock, slipping him inside of her pussy. She moaned erotically as it slide inside like a glove. “I’ve missed you too” she sighed.

Being inside of Martha Jones felt so familiar, like coming home. The Doctor hooked his arms around her back under his coat, rocking her forward to kiss her lips while she got reacquainted with his penis. She opened her eyes and grinned, pecking his lips and sliding her pussy up and down his length. They fucked gently, enjoying being together again. “So…how are things at UNIT” THE Doctor asked.

“Seriously? I think your pillow talk needs work” she laughed. She looked down at him, arching her back encouraging him to turn his attention to her needy breasts. He got the signals and began playing with them, kissing her dark nipples making her moaned. “As it happens, I ran into Captain Jack again” she told him. “We finally got to flirting.”

“I told him…”

“Hush. It was fun. He has a good team. I met a lot of interesting people. A few aliens too. Had a bizarre encounter with an old woman though. She seemed harmless though. Susan something…”

The Doctor wasn’t really listening, focused on pleasuring her breasts while her cunt massaged his length. Her thoughts trailed off as she felt a familiar warm feeling creep up in her stomach, causing her to moan louder and wrap her arms around the Doctor. He embraced her tightly as she squeezed his cock, her body shuddering as she quakes with an orgasm. She fell forward, the man falling onto his back while he cradled the satisfied woman. She purred sensually before lifting her head, looking down at the Doctor smiling. “Just like old times” she said.

“Just like old times” he agreed.

They kissed softly. Then Martha pushed herself up, staying on his erection which predictably remained rock hard. Her coat fell over her shoulders and got stuck around her elbows, which made her look very alluring from this angle the Doctor thought. She ran her hands over his chest and mewled. “Ready for another round, Doctor?”

“Oh my” Donna interrupted, startling the pair of them as she appeared in the doorway to see Martha riding her man.

Martha leapt off the Doctor, frantically pulling her coat back on and covering herself. She couldn’t hide the redness in her cheeks nor the embarressed look on her face as she turned to look at the other woman. But as soon as she saw Donna’s raised eyebrows she averted her gaze, unable to meet her eye.

The Doctor, meanwhile, sat up and made a rather lazy and feeble attempt to hide his erection. “Oh hey. We were just…talking” he stammered.

Donna let out an indignant noise. “Didn’t look like a lot of talking from where I was standing” she said, entering the bedroom. Her eyes fell upon the Doctor, drawn to the man’s lap where she caught a glimpse of his manhood. Curiosity drew her in. “Well, come on then” she sighed. “Lets see what all the fuss is about.”

“I beg your pardon?” He asked innocently. Martha’s embarrassment grew more pronounced.

“Well, if its good enough to make Martha here do the naughty on her fiancé, it’s got to be worth a look hasn’t it” she said. She crossed her arms wating.

The Doctor glanced at Martha, who couldn’t bear to face either of them. He shifted uncomfortably and revealed his erect penis to his current companion.

Her jaw dropped when she saw it, her eyes turning as wide as saucers. “Golden Bennett” she gasped. It was, without question, the biggest dick she’d ever seen. And it came from an alien. She was fuming. She curbed her reaction, before she let herself get carried away. “I mean…okay, it’s impressive. But he can’t be that good in bed, can he?” She asked the mortified Martha.

“Yes he can” she replied meekly, glancing up at her awkwardly with a look of sincerity.

Donna looked at her and then stared at the Doctor. Her attention was transfixed on his cock, curiosity and hormones raging inside of her. She took a deep breath before sigh. “Oh alright then” she said.

They both narrowed their eyes in confusion. “Alright what?” The Doctor asked.

“Alright, I will mate with you sunshine” she replied, walking forward and approaching him. He blinked in surprise when she dropped to her knees in front of him and reach out to stroke him. “I mean…how bad can having sex with an alien be if any old human can do it” she said.

The Doctor’s expression was baffled as he stared down at the red-haired woman. He turned to Martha, who was staring just as bewildered. “I’m sorry, you’re going to… with me?”

“Well, I’m not going to fuck Doctor Jones, and I” she retorted. “No offense” she added, shooting a look at Martha.

“None taken” she replied. She didn’t swing towards women either. But this whole situation was taking a turn now as Donna brought her mouth to the Doctor’s dick and swiftly engulfed it. Her eyes widened as she watched the woman go down on the Doctor, who had just recently had her cum drenched over it. Donna hummed when she tasted it on the penis, slurping it up while sucking the cock in her mouth. Martha’s mouth fell open in shock. This is really happening.

The Doctor couldn’t believe it either. He watched his companion inhale his dick and he just sat there, gunned, silent, frozen. He didn’t try to stop her. He didn’t know if he could, even if he wanted to. And the fact is Donna was very, very good at giving a man head (from her vast experience as a temp, you could say).

After a moment of silence, Martha’s feeling of humiliating embarrassment faded. How could she feel embarressed when this woman was shamelessly sucking the cock of the man she was just fucking. Her grip over her coat loosened and her hand drifted over her breasts, toying with the sensitive nipples which were growing hard from arousal. Her breathing became shallow and she started rubbing her knees together. She felt a tingle between her legs and slipped a hand down to tease her clit, finding her lower lips were moist and warm.

Her eyes met the Doctor’s and they both shared a bewildered chuckle. “Not how we thought this would turn out, is it” he whispered.

She laughed. “When does it ever?” She leaned over and kissed him again, not feeling the slightest hint of shame when she caught Donna watching her from the Doctor’s lap. Martha bit her bottom lip and sat back on the bed, teasing her pussy and parting her legs a little so she could rub her clit. She watched Donna give the Doctor a blowjob and masturbated to it. And she felt very aroused in doing it.

Donna proved to be very adept at sucking cock. So much so she was able to make the Doctor cum in her mouth. Not his entire load, much to her disappointment, but enough for her to swallow and enjoy. Martha came too, leaking over her fingers as she thrust them into her sex. She watched Donna’s expression give away her excitement when she pulled away and found his cock was still rock hard. “Well, that’s something” she said with a smile.

“He can go for a very, very long time” Martha told her.

The woman looked up inquisitively at her. “How long?”

“As long as you want him too.”

The Doctor got nervous at the look on their faces. “Within reason” he interjected quickly.

Donna was still impressed. Most men would need a while after blowing their first load. But if the Doctor was still up and ready to go, she was eager to get back to it. She jumped up to her feet and began undressing. The other two watched in awe and shock. Donna paused halfway through removing her top. “Well don’t just sit there staring. Get them off” she snapped to the man, gesturing to his clothes. “If we’re going to do this, we might as well do it properly.”

The Doctor blinked and Martha laughed, leaning back to watch him awkwardly remove his suit until he was naked.

She took a moment to admire his handsome body before reaching for her coat.

Donna held up a hand to stop her. “Actually, leave that on” she suggested. “The wrapped in you dad’s coat look really suits you.” Martha glanced over to a nearby mirror, seeing her naked body wrapped up in the Doctor’s jacket. She did look rather hot like that, so she kept it on.

She crawled along the bed while Donna climbed up to mount the Doctor, taking Martha’s place on his lap. He grunted when she wasted no time in inserting his cock into her pussy, moaning as she slid all the way down. Her tits bounced as she hopped on top of him, immediately riding him to enjoy that hard cock. Martha knelt by his head, her hand between her thighs rubbing her clit. She was so turned on watching this woman take what she wanted. It was inspirational really. The Doctor reached up to fondle Donna’s large breasts, massaging them and her wide hips when he wasn’t thrusting into her cunt. Martha looked down at him and licked her lips, carrying forward the bravery Donna was instilling in her to climb on top of him and position her pussy over his face. He looked up and saw her, immediately reaching up to lower her down so he could eat her out from below. She moaned erotically.

When she opened her eyes again, Donna was watching her. Her cheeks blushed and she turned her eyes down to her hands, which pressed against his broad chest to support herself. “Don’t worry, I won’t tell” Donna whispered. Martha gasped, guessing what she was referring too. She met her gaze guiltily and thanked her with a smile. “He is really good” Donna confirmed.

“He is. The best” Martha giggled.

“Well…I don’t know about that” she muttered.

The pair laughed, enjoying their Doctor as they both rode him to a satisfying conclusion and then some.

***

If it had ended at one shared orgasm, that could’ve been enough. But Martha forgot to mention how addictive sex with the Doctor could be.

As a result, twenty minutes had gone by before Martha’s phone snapped them out of the cycle of pleasure and lust they’d been caught up in. She had just been fucked into the mattress by the Doctor when it rang. She rolled onto her stomach to reach for the mobile which had fallen to the floor, her coat draped over her shoulders and her long black hair falling over her sweaty face. She looked at the message on the screen and sighed. “A car will be here in less than two minutes” she announced, rolling onto her back with a sigh.

Donna slumped to the bed with a groan, leaking cum from her anus while the Doctor sat back against the headboard, panting heavily from exertion. He’d been alternating between the two women for the past fifteen minutes. He was growing exhausted keeping them satisfied. Donna complained of having to bring their little threesome to an end. “I guess we have to go home sometime” she moaned.

“It was fun though, while it lasted” Martha smiled. She turned her head and looked across to the woman. “I’m glad I got to meet you” she said.

“Yeah. And I’m glad you didn’t try to kiss me” she shot back.

The Doctor sat up after getting his breath back, picking up his clothes and putting them on. “We should meet up at the TARDIS, after you two…you know…”

“Get debriefed” Martha sighed.

“Check with my mum and grandad” Donna nodded. She lifted her head with a conniving look. “Perhaps Martha should come with us in the TARDIS” she suggested.

The Doctor met her gaze, nodding approvingly. “Yeah. Maybe” he agreed.

Martha appreciated the thought, but she shook her head. “I can’t. I need to stay here on Earth” she replied.

“Who said anything about leaving Earth” Donna laughed, catching the woman’s eye. “I’m thinking we pick up where we left off here. What do you say?”

Martha’s smile widened into a grin. “Well, in that case…maybe one more trip in the TARDIS” she said, sharing a meaningful look with the Doctor.

Chapter Text

Martha was taken to the Hath’s base deep underground, alone and without the Doctor. Not the first time she was in the thick of it without backup. Just go along. Do what the Doctor would do. Wing it and see where it leads.

Where it led, it seemed, was to a very warm welcome as Martha found herself surrounded by the Hath, fish men humanoid aliens who breathed water and had no means of speaking English. Which meant she had no way of understanding them. They seemed to understand her though. Or so she assumed. But she ended up a little out of her comfort zone when she was brought in and had several members of this army stroking and touching her. Apparently fixing a dislocated shoulder went a long way down here.

She muddled her way through the base, following what she believed to be instructions as they showed her around. She kept getting stroked by passing Hath and she didn’t have the nerve to ask them to stop. She leant to put up with a lot to keep potentially hostile aliens onside. Just play along, she told herself. She was brought to the barracks and got to see the machine that birthed more of them, just like how that woman was created from a sample of the Doctor’s DNA. Generational clones, sent out to fight and die. What is this place, she wondered.

A group of the Hath brought her to a stop and their face tanks bubbled, speaking in whatever language they conversed in. She listened carefully, but whatever they were saying was getting lost in translation. Whatever the TARDIS did inside her head to translate alien languages had either worn off since she stopped traveling or couldn’t understand their language either. When they stopped, she went with her gut and nodded. “Yes, sure. Absolutely” she said, hoping that was the right choice.

She discovered it was the right answer…for entirely the wrong question.

***

On the other side of the facility, Jenny approached the bars of her cell to get the guard’s attention. “So you’ve been told to guard me?” She asked the young man, almost a boy, with an innocent and playful voice.

“That’s right” he replied, glancing at the beautiful woman over his shoulder. His gun was in his hands and he kept it pointed down.

She stepped up to the bars and pressed herself against them. “So, does that mean I’m dangerous? Or do I need protecting” she asked, batting her eyelashes at him.

The young man, a freshly processed solider just like her, turned around and examined her carefully. “I don’t know” he admitted.

He let his guard down as he approached the cell. Jenny held his gaze with a smile. She reached through the bars and caught his collar, pulling him into a kiss. Her first kiss and his. It was exciting and took both their breaths away.

Jenny had planned to snatch his gun and force him to open the cell. But after that kiss and discovering how exciting it was, she had another idea. “Too bad I’m locked in this cell. I think you’re quite cute. And if we might die today, it would be a shame to waste another moment standing around waiting for it, don’t you think?”

The solider wavered by the bars, uncertainty crossing his face. He glanced down the hall, but everyone was racing off to find the source. There was nobody down here to see them. He looked at Jenny again, who was giving him her most innocent of puppy dog eyes, and his resolve folded like a pack of cards. “Nobody can find out” he whispered.

“I won’t tell a soul” she promised.

He willingly opened the cell for her to leap into his arms. She kissed him passionately, pulling him closer until he pinned her to a wall. They make out and their hands began roaming over their bodies. The young man glanced nervously down the corridor. “Lets go in here” he whispered, closing the cell door again and gesturing to a nearby room.

Jenny nodded. “After you” she said, kissing him once more and swiping his keys from his belt.

When he pulled away and grabbed her wrist to drag her along, she tossed the keys into the cell behind her where the Doctor picked them up. Donna poked her head around the corner and watched the pair of young clones dash into the next room to make out. “I’d like to see you try that” she joked. The Doctor gave her a look.

***

Martha gagged around the scaly cock being pushed down her throat,  hooking on it’s size as it thrust as deep as it could go. She didn’t think fish people would have cocks, but here she was sucking on one while jerking off two more and having another thrust into her ass. She pulled her face away from the Hath standing over her, catching her breath before his hands took hold of her head to bring her back onto him. She felt another pair of hands holding her legs apart, opening her pussy for another Hath to bring his penis to her vulnerable entrance. “Why did I have to say yes” she muttered before reluctantly taking the cock back into her mouth.

She had been stripped out of her clothes in the barracks and presented to a group of naked Hath, who were all eager to meet her. She wondered if they had female Hath, or if they once mingled with the humans they were fighting. They certainly seemed to be familiar with how to make a woman feel good as Martha was caressed first until she was moaning in arousal. So many hands in so many places, it was difficult to find the word no. But then she was just following the mantra she picked up from the Doctor. Play along to get along. As long as they were fucking her, they weren’t killing her. So she accepted the offer of a gang bang, even if it was with rough scaly dicks and overenthusiastic Hath.

She moaned as she was triple penetrated, one Hath holding her up from below fucking her ass, another holding her legs fucking her pussy, and the third standing over her head fucking her face. Two more stood at the side, enjoying her hands stroking them vigorously. More waited in the wings of her turn. She had already made three climax. She was attracting an audience.

Martha sucked the cock thrusting down her throat, looking up at the Hath she recognized. The one she helped fix his shoulder. She let go of one of the Hath so she could fondle what she hoped were balls, her fingers caressing the sacks beneath his pants. The alien’s tank bubbled and she felt something spill down her throat. She swallowed it up and accepted the gift, pulling away once he was finished to cough and pant. Another Hath discharged himself over her chest, plastering her breasts with blue semen. She clenched from an orgasm of her own and moaned as the one in her ass creamed her insides. She got nervous waiting for the one in her cunt to cum, hoping humans and Hath were not compatible biologically. Fish lay eggs. She didn’t want any flooding her womb (not again).

Luckily, whatever this semen was, it didn’t seem to carry eggs. She would’ve felt them as it leaked out of her anus once the cock pulled out. She climbed awkwardly off the Hath, sitting down on one of the bunks heaving for breath. She looked down at the mess her body was in. “You sure know how to make a girl feel welcome” she joked. She looked up and found several more Hath waiting for her. “Um…I don’t suppose we could take a quick break before the next batch?” She asked nervously.

The blank stares and excited green tanks bubbling in response indicated not.

She gulped made herself presentable. “Oh Doctor, where are you” she whispered.

***

While the Doctor was downloading the map from the computer, Jenny was lifted off her feet, her combat pants bunched around her ankles, her knees parted. She hugged the young solider and gasped as he penetrated her tight virgin sex. “Oh wow” she marveled, feeling pleasure like nothing else in her short life so far.

The young man gasped in wonder also. He stared at the young woman, who became even more gorgeous now he was inside of her. “Does sex always feel like this?” He wondered.

Jenny shrugged at the virgin. “I hope so” she giggled, grabbing his face and kissing him hard.

She leant back against the table she was sitting on, gripping the edge as the young man thrust into her rapidly. They moaned and panted as they fucked for the first time, pleasure shooting up their spines with each thrust. Jenny lost herself in the joy she was feeling, almost forgetting she was doing this for a reason. The young man’s job was certainly forgotten as he buried himself in the girl, his erection throbbing and his balls clenching. “Oh god! I think…I think I’m going to…”

“Me too” Jenny gasped, feeling something growing in her groin. She wrapped her arms around him, hugging him tightly as they moaned in pleasure. Something flooded her pussy and she gasped in joy. The soldier groaned and shuddered against her, pumping her full of cum and quickly deflating. They both exhaled and panted heavily. For their first time, it was an incredible experience. The data download didn’t prepare them for that.

Jenny brought her face to the young man, kissing him on the mouth again. “Thank you” she whispered in his ear before placing her hand on his collar.

“You’re wel…” he replied, before she applied a nerve pinch with sent his already frazzled body into shut down. He feinted in her arms and she gently pushed him away with her foot, watching him fall to the ground unconscious. She looked down at the knocked out soldier, feeling a little guilty for using him like that. But her training let her shrug it off as she hopped down and pulled her trousers back up.

Donna Noble ran in to find her, arriving in time to see the young woman fastening her pants while her first lover laid on the floor out cold. Donna glanced at the boy before raising a curious eyebrow at her. “You okay?”

“Yeah. Lots of things in my head about battle tactics and how to manipulate your enemy. Pressure points, psychological tactics…”

“Such as using your womanly wiles?” She teased.

Jenny giggled. She looked down at the young man. “I didn’t think having sex with someone would feel so good.”

“Oh, it can feel more than good. Did you at least let him cum before you knocked him out?”

“I think so” she nodded, beckoning Donna over so she could help move him to their cell where they tied him up (and fixed his pants). Once he was locked in, Jenny picked up his gun. “We all set?”

“The Doctor’s just printing off the map now. Sent me to get you” Donna said. She looked at her girl inquisitively. “Was that really your first time having sex?”

“Well, I was born an hour ago” she shrugged.

“How do you even know about sex? Or was that plugged into your head along with the fighting stuff?”

She shrugged. “I suppose it was. It’s like reading, writing, talking…I just know how to do it.” She grinned. “Knowing and doing it are very different though.”

“Tell me about it” Donna laughed. She glanced down at their incapacitated soldier. “Pity your first time had to be with him.”

“Oh, no. I liked him, I really did. He was sweet.”

“Still…couldn’t have lasted long. We were only gone less than a minute.”

“Well…we were both excited” she mumbled, a little embarressed about how fast they both finished too. She wanted it to last a bit longer. She looked up at Donna curiously. “What was your first time like?”

“Can’t remember” she sighed. “I was piss drunk, I know that much. Woke up the next morning with someone else’s bra on. God I hope I didn’t sleep through a threesome that night. Also hope they were good looking.”

Jenny chuckled. “Is it different, having sex with another woman?”

Donna narrowed her eyes, measuring the genuine curiosity in the girl’s face. She wondered what kind of sexuality she might develop, being born the way she was. Maybe stuff like that doesn’t matter here in the future. From what she heard from the Doctor, humanity evolves to basically fuck anything they meet. First contact takes on a new meaning. “I could show you if you’d like?” She offered.

Her eyes widened. “Really? What, now?”

“Why not” she said. She glanced over her shoulder before ushering the blonde into the same room as before. She closed the door, keeping an ear out for the Doctor. “It won’t take long. I could just show you a few tips on what will make you feel good. Sex with a woman is basically the same, just without a penis. Unless you use a fake one. Do they still have strap-on dildos in the future?”

Jenny followed the older woman’s lead as she turned around for her. Donna brought her hands up to her midriff and lifted her top, revealing her boobs for them to admire. With Jenny’s permission, Donna took them into her hands and gently massaged them. Jenny sighed as that pleasurable feeling came back. When her nipples turned hard, Donna carefully pinched them and made the girl gasp. “Does that feel goo?” She asked. Jenny nodded. “Now you try it.”

Jenny brought her hands up, playing with her breasts like Donna showed her. She moaned as her nipples became sensitive, her fingers squeezing her mounds harder. Her breathing became labored. “That feels good” she giggled.

“It’ll get better” Donna promised. She asked Jenny to unfasten her pants again, waiting until she did so before reaching down inside to cup her sex. Jenny shivered, feeling a dampness that wasn’t there before. When she told Donna this, the woman smiled. “Arousal makes a woman wet. The more wet you are, the more ready you are to have sex.” She slipped her finger between her lips, listening to the whimper Jenny made as she found her soaking. “I’m going to fuck you now. But you’ll have to be quiet. We don’t want your dad to find us.”

Jenny nodded, promising to stay quiet. That task became difficult as Donna started rubbing her clit, which had grown very sensitive and more inflamed than before. She panted rapidly, leaning back against the older woman who continued to toy with her breast. She felt waves of pleasure rise and fall in her stomach, her belly doing front-flips as Donna made her feel more intense than the soldier did. “Oh wow” she gasped when Donna’s fingers curled inside of her, her knees shaking. She felt an urge to cum, stronger this time. She felt it building and didn’t know how to stop it. Her moans grew louder and she covered her mouth. “What’s happening?” She squeaked, her body getting warmer.

Donna didn’t say anything. She continued to finger her, holding the girl tight, blowing softly at the back of her ear. She watched the young woman come undone as she let out a scream, which she couldn’t hold back any longer. Her pussy flooded with cum and drenched her hand and the front of her trousers. Donna laughed. “first proper orgasm is always a squirter” she remarked.

Jenny panted heavily, her legs trembling and turning to jelly. She clutched onto Donna’s arms, using her to hold herself up. “Holy shit! Was that…was that really…but I thought…”

“Ah, see. Lover boy came too soon. Didn’t give you a chance to find out what a proper climax feels like” Donna whispered, kissing the back of the blonde’s neck.

“Donna! Jenny! Time to go!” The Doctor called out from outside. He gave no indication he heard Jenny’s orgasmic cry.

“Coming” Donna shouted back. She helped Jenny put her clothes back on and made sure she could still walk. “You okay?” She asked, turning her around and checking her over.

Jenny’s head was dizzy, but the spinning passed and her pupils stopped dilating. The climax wore off and she was back to normal in seconds. She looked at the older woman and grinned excitedly. “That was amazing!” She cried, leaping forward and kissing Donna on the lips.

“Okay kiddo, let’s get a move on” Donna said, coaxing the bouncing blonde back on mission. “Tell you what; if we survive this, we’ll take you back to the TARDIS and we’ll teach you some more tips on how fuck someone properly.”

Jenny looked forward to it, eager to learn everything about the universe and her dad and about sex. She couldn’t wait.

Chapter Text

She wasn’t the first blonde Captain Jack Harkness picked up in a bar, or brought back to his ship. She was certainly enthusiastic, and gorgeous. They hit it off immediately and were naked almost as soon as he invited her inside. He explored the young woman’s sexy athletic figure carefully, caressing every inch just to listen to her giggle. She had a pretty little laugh which could turn on any man. They kissed deeply and fucked passionately.

She was an eager one as she swallowed his cock with her tight pussy, milking him until he couldn’t help but cum inside of her. “I hope you’re taking protection. If not, I’ve got some little friends who could help with that” he told her.

He snapped his fingers and the woman stared up at the flickering nanites floating around the air. She flashed him a playful smile. “I like a man who practices safe sex” she said, admiring her chiseled jaw. She kissed his lips, making out with him hotly. She could feel the nanites shifting into her body to sterilize his semen, preventing any unexpected pregnancies. It tickled as they entered her body, flowing all the way into her womb. “Do all the girls get such a hands on experience?” She asked.

“Girls, guys, polymorphs…I like to spread the love” he grinned. He slipped himself back into her and her legs wrapped around him. They moaned sensually. “I didn’t get your name” he said.

“You never asked for it” she replied.

“Yeah, I really need to break that habit” he muttered.

She giggled. “My name’s Jenny.”

“Captain Jack, at your service.”

“So I gather” she giggled, gazing at him admirably. He was hot and handsome and very sexy. He fucked her gently, making her feel good with his rock hard erection sliding in and out of her cunt.

She climaxed with a pleasant sigh, biting her bottom lip. “That’s just the start. We’ve got a whole night ahead of us” he promised. “Drink?”

“Please” she nodded, predicting she will need to stay hydrated tonight. He pulled away to collect some glasses of champagne. She waited on his bed excitedly. Her eyes studied the ship, her gaze falling onto a device sitting next to her on a shelf. “What’s this? A trophy from one of your previous conquests” she asked, rolling over to look at it.

Jack looked back as she picked it up, turning it over in her hands. He returned with two glasses, slipping behind her to kiss her shoulder. “That, darling, is a Vortex Manipulator. It lets Time Agents like me go anywhere in time and space. That one belonged to an old friend, until we broke up.”

Jenny stared at the transport bracelet intently. “You can go anywhere in Time and Space. Sounds exciting” she said.

“It is. Perhaps I should give you a ride. This ship can travel in time too.”

She became lost in thought a moment, even while Jack caressed her back to stroke her hair. She glanced over her shoulder briefly. “Have you ever come across a blue box on your adventures?” She asked.

“Can’t say that I have. Why? Looking for something in particular?”

“Rather someone” she whispered. She must be too soon in Jack’s timeline. She heard a rumor he once travelled with her dad. But not yet.

Jack noticed she’d become preoccupied and gently took the manipulator from her and put it back. “Hey, right don’t we continue our little adventure right here. There’s still plenty of places to explore” he whispered, cupping her round bum suggestively.

Jenny smiled, accepting the captains offer to let him put it in her ass. She laid prone on the bed moaning softly as he fucked her from behind, patting his arm as he hugged her shoulders firmly. He was a brilliant lover. She had a lot of fun with him that night.

Once he was asleep, she carefully extracted herself from his arms and put her clothes back on. She tied her hair back in a pony tail before swiping the Vortex Manipulator from his ship. She looked apologetically down at the man she had sought out, bypassing his security measures on the device before putting it on.

“Don’t I even get a goodbye kiss” he asked, startling her.

She looked down and saw he was awake and gazing up at her. She didn’t even bother to make up and excuse. Instead she knelt down and gave him that kiss. “I’m sorry” she whispered.

“I could help you find what you’re looking for” he offered.

She sighed, patting his cheek. “That’s sweet, but…this girls got to go fly on her own. Say hi to my dad when you see him.”

“Who’s your dad?” He asked curiously.

“You’ll know when you meet him. I hope we’ll see each other again Captain” she said before activating the device and jumping through the time vortex on her next adventure.

***

Hopping through time and space with the vortex manipulator took a bit of practice, but Jenny soon got the hang of it. She travelled the universe, exploring amazing places and fighting aliens and saving civilizations just like she had hoped she would. She never stayed in one place for too long, always searching for the Doctor hoping to run into him again. She got a few close calls, but never seemed to cross paths.

That didn’t mean she didn’t enjoy her adventures. She met lots of interesting people along the one. One such person was the Junior Entertainment Manager of the starliner Alaska, who she found very cute as they made out against the wall of the mess hall. The brunette girl gasped as the sexy blonde woman pressed herself against her fit body, kissing her neck while teasing her groin through her dark pants. “The captain won’t be happy if they catch us in here like this” Oswin Oswald warned.

Jenny undid her pants all the same. “If they do, you can just tell them you were fulfilling your duties by entertaining me” she suggested.

Oswin laughed. “I never thought to offer this kind of entertainment on the ship” she muttered, lifting the woman’s face back up so she could kiss her. She lifted her red top over her head and revealed her black bra, which held her bubbly breasts that Jenny couldn’t wait to bury her face in. She motor-boated them and gave her tits a squeeze, which made the sexy brunette moan. “I’m going to be in so much trouble” she said.

“Then perhaps I should stop” Jenny said.

Oswin gave her a firm look. “Or perhaps you should get between my legs and lick my pussy” she suggested.

Jenny smirked, kissing down her stomach and crouching in front of the woman. “You’re very bossy” she noted, pulling her trousers down.

“I’m a junior manager. It’s my job” she said, puffing out her chest.

Jenny peeled off her underwear and gently kissed her clit. “I’ve met a few of you now and you’re all as bossy as each other” she muttered to herself before bringing her tongue to that delicate pussy.

Oswin was transported into escasty when Jenny proved to be very adept at making a girl cum. She was even better than that girl Nina, whom she fancied when younger. She leant against the wall and moaned, her knees trembling as she was brought to a swift and loud orgasm. She slid down the wall and Jenny caught her, sharing her juices with her in a passionate kiss. “Holy cow. It’s as if you knew how I liked it” she gasped.

Jenny shrugged. “Lets say I’ve had a lot of practice” she replied knowingly. She pecked the girl’s nose playfully. “So, Miss Oswald…is there anything else to entertain us on this ship?”

Oswin met the woman’s playful gaze with her own, hooking her hands behind her head and pulling her into a kiss. “I’m sure I can think of something” she said, removing her bra.

***

Jenny had encountered plenty of variants of Miss Oswald across the universe. An alarming number, it seemed. They were all hot and sexy and it was hard not to fuck them when they met. Whoever this Clara person was she was too sexy to say no too.

But she wasn’t the only character who Jenny bumped into a lot. It turns out there were quite a few fellow time travelers out in the universe. One of them was a particularly outrageous and naughty woman by the name of River Song.

She seemed to pop up whenever the girl wasn’t expecting it too. On time Jenny was making a return visit to Egypt to get a second date with Cleopatra, only to find the curly haired woman in her place masquerading as her. Jenny was surprised, but not too disappointed. It was always fun when Aunty River (as she insisted Jenny call her) paid a visit.

They hung out in the palace while River manipulated some Roman’s to prepare her for a trip overseas for a special project. She didn’t say much more, tapping her nose whispering spoilers whenever Jenny asked. And she had mastered the art of distracting her, diverting all questions with a seductive kiss that always seemed to make her clothes vanish.

They sat in Cleo’s famous bath and bathed in milk with Jenny sitting between River’s legs so she could soothe and caress the younger woman, running her hands over her naked body stimulating her pleasure centers skillfully. “Good girl” she purred in her ear as she made her lean back against her, her soft breasts cushioning her back while her hand parted her young thighs beneath the surface of their bath.

Jenny found herself melting, not for the first time, to the expert touch of the archeologist. She always seemed to know where to touch her, how to touch her, what she liked and in what order. Her fingers danced over her clit and she experienced butterflies as her body danced with her, eliciting moans with each stroke or caress, every time she plucked her sensitive nipple or pinched her clit. She knew places that made her aroused, places even Jenny hadn’t discovered yet. She was sent onto a whirlwind of sensations that made her head spin and her loins catch fire. “How do you always know how to make me cum” she asked deliriously after the latest of her mind-bending orgasms.

“Experience” River replied playfully. “I’ve been seducing my way across the universe far longer than you have. And I’m very good at it.”

She curled her fingers deeper, causing the blonde woman to squirm as she built up to the big one. Her body was her plaything and she had total control over her. Jenny could do nothing but submit, screaming in pleasure as her spine arched, her eyes rolling into the back of her head as she squirted inside the bath, churning up the milk between her legs. She colapsed against River’s chest, sleepy and buzzing, trembling as her hands soothed her flesh tenderly. “That feels really nice” she whispered.

“I’m glad. I’ve always got time to make my favorite daughter-in-law feel good” she said.

Jenny narrowed her eyes. “You’re what?” She asked. But River tilted her head back and gave her another of those deep passionate kisses that made her forget what she was asking.

They continued making love in the bath before moving it to the bed where Jenny was gently fucked into a pleasant slumber. When she woke up, River Song was gone and the real Cleopatra had returned to find the naked blonde sprawled out on her royal bed. Jenny tried to explain, but the pharaoh was delighted to see her again as she crawled forward to join her, giving her that second date she had come for in the first place.

***

Traveling the universe, Jenny encountered many different forms of life. She visited other worlds, fought monsters and tyrants, made friends (some with benefits). She tried to keep to what her dad taught her, that just because she was born a soldier doesn’t mean she has to kill. She always had a choice. Frustratingly, that landed her in more trouble because she had to choose a harder way out of a situation.

But she discovered she had a knack for thinking on her feet, just like the Doctor would. Of course, being of the particular sex gave her a few advantages his gender didn’t. Sometimes she didn’t need to talk her way out of trouble. She could instead fuck her way out.

It was rather shocking how many enemies out there could be bribed to let her go. She negotiated a deal with the Slitheen family while riding the front man on his desk. Big green cocks still functioned the same as human once’s, after all. She escaped a Judoon platoon by agreeing to let them run a train on her. It took a bit and she had to sleep it off for a week after, but at least she didn’t end up in prison. She even coaxed the emotions back into a Cybermen with a few well placed kisses and a lap dance. She blew his load and his mind. She even got to fuck the future Prime Minister of Great Britain, Harold Saxon, once. There was something weird about him though. She got a creepy feeling that unnerved her. She preferred his predecessor, Harriett Jones. She was a hoot to eat out in Downing Street. She met the Sontaruns, the Nestine consciousness, the Daleks (do not try to seduce a Dalek, no matter how much into slimy mutated tentacles you are, not unless you want to be strangled), but she had her favorites. Silurians, for example. They were beautiful creatures and amazing lovers. Wild animals under the sheets, so to speak.

Of course, not all Silurians were fond of “apes” as they called her kind. Humans were considered their rivals. But she met a handful willing to associate with her. Once, as it happened, could be found in Victorian London where she sometimes popped in to rest and recuperate. She met a woman called Madame Vastra and she would happily put her up for a night or two. And sometimes, if she was very lucky, she’d get to share the woman’s bed with her wife.

Jenny loved kissing her namesake, Jenny Flint. This woman from this time period was an adventurous spirit, and Jenny liked that. She sometimes wished she could have her all to herself, a companion to travel with. But Vastra would never allow it. While would she. She knew a catch when she had it. She and the brown haired Jenny made a formidable team as they ganged up on the blonde, taking turns teasing her naked body before devouring her between them. Jenny would submit to them completely as they sandwiched her between them, the contrast of soft flesh against green scales making her aroused and nervous at the same time. She was never quite sure if she’d leave that bed in one piece whenever she climbed into it. And Vastra always endeavored to leave a mark or too.

“So, miss Jenny…do you plan to try and steal my maid away from me again?” Vastra asked, her voice soft as she kissed her jaw.

Jenny glanced down at the young woman servicing her breast, her eyes gazing up at her. “Can you blame me. She’s beautiful” she replied.

“That she is” Vastra agreed, leaning over to kiss her wife. “But she belongs to me” she warned.

“And tonight, you belong to us” Jenny Flint smiled, teasing the blonde woman while Vastra crawled down to eat out her pussy once more. Jenny crawled up and kissed Jenny on the lips. “But I’m flattered you keep asking” she whispered.

“But you love each other. I know” Jenny smiled. The truth was she was jealous of her and what they had. She hoped she’d meet someone who made her feel like that someday.

The door banged open and Jenny titled her head back to find a stout Sontaran stomping into the bedroom. “I have finished cleaning out the stables, as per your request milady” Strax said gruffly.

Jenny giggled, still amused at how little tact the man had. “Thank you Strax” Vastra replied, breifly pausing in her work to sigh. He’d made an annoying habit of interrupting any of the woman having sex.

“Will that be all?”he asked impatiently.

Jenny leaned back and stared at the alien with her inverted gaze. “Unless you’d like to remove that suit and let me suck your cock.”

The former solider looked down at the playful blonde blankly. “I beg your pardon?”

“You can go, please. Thank you Strax” Vastra said quickly while her Jenny stifled a giggle.

“Very well” he nodded, happy to leave the three of them alone.

Vastra slapped the girl’s thigh. “You shouldn’t tease him” she scolded.

“Don’t tell me neither of you have ever considered it” Jenny laughed.

“Absolutely not” Jenny Flint protested. But her blush gave her away. She averted her eyes when Vastra’s narrowed. “You taught me to be curious.”

“A lesbian curious about the opposite sex. I think I’m falling in love with you” Jenny purred, wrapping her arms around the curious maid and making out with her while her wife continued driving her to another steamy orgasm.

***

Despite all the friends she made along her travels, one of the first things she tried to do was find some old ones. Tracking down the Doctor was difficult. The vortex manipulator kept spitting her out anywhere but where he was. But she was able to locate his companions.

She found Martha working for UNIT, surprising her after she returned home from work. The woman was stunned to see her. She believed Jenny had died. She was relieved to see she was alive. She invited her in and they talked about her dad, compared stories about their adventures. Jenny had been on so many of her own by then she had plenty to share. And she listened intently to Martha’s fantastic tales. When they looked up it had gotten late so Martha invited Jenny to stay with her for the night.

She did not anticipate she’d be sleeping in the same bed as the dark skinned woman. It turned out the engagement fell through after what happened during the Dalek invasion. Before then their work had been driving a wedge in their relationship. In the end they parted amicably, but Jenny could tell Martha was bummed. So she made it her mission to cheer her up that night, by any means necessary. She wasn’t sure if she’d be resectable to her advances, it it turned out Martha Jones had hidden depths. Plus she was in the market for some casual sex at the moment.

Jenny ground against her vigorously, the two of them naked as they snuggled in Martha’s bed. She had her hand between her thighs and was thrusting into her with each motion, pressing her body against hers mimicking the actions of a man. Martha grunted each time she thrust into her, panting heavily. They had been making love for almost an hour now and Jenny was about to cap her latest orgasm which she’d been building for five minutes. She teased her jaw with her lips, watching her gorgeous face as her mouth hung open. Her breasts rose and fell as her breath hitched, her grunts turning to moans. She was so close she could taste the cum about to leak over her fingers. She curled deeper and pressed her thumb against her clit. One more thrust and she climaxed, releasing her orgasm with a heavy sigh. Martha reclined against the pillow, a satisfied smile on her face.

“Good?” Jenny asked.

“Very good” Martha nodded. She pulled the blonde girl into a kiss and they cuddled. Jenny snuggled up with her, the duvet wrapped around them as they makes out sensually.

She was starting to enjoy these more intimate moments with her friends. When the sex was done and they just basked in the afterglow, warm and content, snuggled in each other’s arms. Jenny kissed Martha affectionately, wrapping her arms around her and letting their legs become entwined.

“You should go see the Doctor” Martha said after a while. “He’d really love to see you.”

Jenny fell silent. She’d give anything to see him again. But she was starting to think the reason she couldn’t find him was because he didn’t want to be found. What if he was avoiding her? He didn’t really want her in the beginning, after all.

She didn’t say any of this to Martha. Instead she smiled and kissed her on the lips. “Are you dating anyone” she asked curiously.

Martha groaned, letting her head fall to the pillow. “Not at the moment. I’m adjusting to being single. Which at the moment means consuming myself in work and occasionally having casual sex with passing time travelers.”

Jenny giggled, snuggling up next to her. “Is that your way of saying I’m your first since your break up?”

“No. There was someone else” she admitted. “There was a brief…thing with Mickey. We smiths have to stick together, as he’d say. He’s a nice guy, but I doubt it’d ever go anywhere.”

Jenny nodded. She’d met Mickey Smith on a previous adventure. One of her attempts to find the Doctor. She showed up at the Powell Estate to try and catch his TARDIS, but he was gone by the time she got there. She met Mickey, who was moping about losing his girlfriend Rose Tyler. Jenny didn’t realize Rose was the Doctor’s companion at this point in time. Not until after she had let the man have pity sex with her on his balcony. She was more interested in the thrill of being fucked from behind in public view, where any neighbor or passing stranger could look up and see a half naked girl being fucked by a black man. The sex seemed to cheer him up and she left his apartment a little tipsy from the beer she’d shared with her.

“Sounds like a good guy. Perhaps you should give him a call. Couldn’t hurt to have another friend with benefits. Us passing time travelers won’t always be around when you need us” she advised.

Martha laughed. “Fair comment.” She looked over at the blonde woman, kissing her lips softly. “Thanks for paying me a visit. It was good to see you again.”

“It was good to see you too” she replied.

They laid in bed for a little while, until the playful urge took over again. Martha could feel Jenny’s fingers caressing her breasts more suggestively. “Up for another round” Jenny asked politely.

A thoughtful smile crossed the woman’s lips. “Wait here” she said, pecking her cheek before climbing out of bed.

Jenny waited curiously, sitting up on the matress and watching Martha cross the room and open her wardrobe. She fished around in a trunk before pulling on a harness around her hips. She turned around and Jenny’s eyes widened when she saw a thick throbbing dildo extruding from her groin. “What is that?” She asked excitedly.

“A prototype from UNIT” she explained, bringing her new strap-on over show off. She wrapped her hand around the black shaft and sighed when she felt the sensations through the haptic receptors in the harness. “It mimics the feel of a real cock. Want to give it a try?”

Jenny nodded enthusiastically. Martha threw off the covers and spread the girl’s thighs, bringing the cock to her dripping pussy where she penetrated the eager blonde. Jenny gasped as the cock filled her up and Martha bit her bottom lip, discovering how it felt to enter a woman with a cock. No wonder the boys were always desperate to fuck them.

They made hot steamy sensual love, with Martha thrusting her toy into Jenny vigorously. Jenny hooked her legs around the woman, squeezing the dildo with her walls and feeling the lifelike textures squash and harden. Her back arched and she fell in love with this cock as the smoking hot woman molested her breasts and kissed her neck. She made a vow to experiment more with aliens that had both breasts and dicks, because this was sending her into a sensual overload. She came with a squeal that had her toes curling, her pussy sucking the cock deeper until it was milking cum that would not arrive. Not until Martha came herself and her fluids were fed through the dildo to ejaculate into her womb. Jenny almost passed out from the experience.

“Good?” Martha asked quietly, watching the younger girl tremble from the aftershocks of her orgasm.

Jenny blinked back to awareness, giggling as Martha’s lips teased her chin. “Very good” she replied, looking down at the incredible toy in amazement. “UNIT made that?”

“Curtesy of some horny pervert in R&D” Martha chuckled, pulling out of Jenny and removing the toy. She held it up and presented it to the blonde. “You should have it. I only took it to make sure it didn’t find it’s way into public circulation.”

“Why not? UNIT would make a fortune in adult entertainment” Jenny remarked. She accepted the gift, however, exploring the features it had, including the ability to vibrate and extend a double end into the groin harness. She promised to look after it, and make the most use of it. Martha was glad to give it, so long as she got a chance to teach the girl how to use it during the remainder of her sleepover.

***

Martha wasn’t the only familiar face Jenny went to see. She found Donna Noble on the planet midnight, chilling in a spa putting her feet up. She was stunned to see the blonde woman standing over her when she opened her eyes, her scream practically resonating with the diamonds forming the crust of the planet. She demanded to know everything and then proceeded to talk Jenny’s ear off while they both had a massage. She discovered her dad was here, currently on a tour bus to see the Sapphire Waterfall that would take eight hours. She suggested the girl should wait so she could see him. Jenny considered it, apprehensive about the prospect. She hoped a few relaxing hours with Donna might help her pluck up the courage after all this time.

After an hour, the two women were lying face down on massage tables, naked and relaxed, when Jenny decided to return the favor from the first day she met Donna. She climbed off her table and walked over to the woman, leaning over her piling up her hands and giving her a full body massage. Donna sighed as Jenny’s fingers worked into her muscles, doing a better job then the fella she had previously. “Where did you learn to do that?” Donna asked between erotic moans.

“Here and there” Jenny grinned. “I’ve had a lot of time to practice since we last met.”

“Practice what?”

She leaned closer, whispering in her ear “everything.” Donna turned her head and met her playful gaze. She chuckled knowingly, and proudly. “It’s all your fault really” Jenny said, moving her hands down her back towards her bum. “If you hadn’t introduced me to sex, I probably would’ve…I don’t know…”

“Become a nun?” Donna laughed. “Excuse me, but I seem to remember you jumping at the chance to ride that poor boy’s cock before getting out of that jail cell.”

Jenny shrugged. She didn’t argue. She was always curious about such things. She was curious about everything.

“So, go on then. What have you been up to?”

“Oh, you know. Saving civilizations. Exploring new planets. A whole lot of running” she smirked.

“Sounds like someone I know” Donna smirked. Jenny blushed. “Have you got a companion too?”

Her deep tissue massage faltered momentarily before she cleared her throat and continued. “Not really. I don’t have a Time Machine like dad does. Not a lot of room for traveling companions” she confessed.

“So you’re all on your own” Donna asked.

Jenny shrugged. “Gives me a chance to meet new people. I’ve made lots of friends. I saw Martha too. She gave me this toy. I should show it to you later.”

“But you’re on your own” Donna repeated softly.

Jenny could hear the concern and the sadness in her voice. She sighed. “It’s fine. Don’t worry about me” she insisted. “What about you? How is dad?”

“He’s great” Donna replied, keeping her face down, letting Jenny divert the topic so long as her massage kept going. “He misses you. He doesn’t talk about it, but I can tell he misses you.”

“We barely had a chance to meet” Jenny argued.

“You’re his daughter. Of course he misses you.” Donna sighed. “It’s funny. Sometimes I think about my future, what it might be like to have a daughter. I wonder what she’d be like. Would she be anything like me? I hope not” she muttered.

Jenny looked down at the women in front of her, smiling knowingly.

The truth was, she had met her future daughter. Her name would be Rose. She was tall and funny and hot, and dynamite when they hooked up that one night, hidden inside her shed at the bottom of the garden where she made her toys. Jenny found the transgender girl fascinating, and hot. She she adored her toys. Particularly the plushies which cushioned the table and floor which they had sex upon, struggling to keep it down lest her mum would catch them. Jenny had just gotten her gift from Martha and was showing it off big time, using it to anal fuck Rose from behind and pound her into her workstation. The dark skinned woman loved it, begging for more even after an orgasm turned her legs to jelly. She had to be turned over onto her back so Jenny could hoist her legs into the air, holding her up by her knees to insert her fake cock into her pussy and give her bruised ass some rest. Rose was insatiable. Jenny got the feeling she was breaking in her true body and getting some good dicking in the process. The blonde was happy to oblige her a relentless evening of debauchery, so long as she got to play with her toys later.

Jenny snapped her attention back to the present, leaving Donna’s future a mystery to the woman. She knew better than to give away spoilers (River Song trained her well). She bent down and kissed her shoulder blades tenderly. “That massage has got me in the mood for a happy ending. Interested?” She asked.

“Only if you’re offering” Donna smiled.

Jenny grinned excitedly, stepping behind her and bringing her palms up her thighs to squeeze her round bum. She spread those delicious cheeks and licked her lips before diving into her ass with her tongue.

Donna moaned erotically. “Oh yes. Now that’s what I call quality service” she complimented.

“This is just the warm up. I’ve got a special toy that will fit very nicely back here” Jenny teased.

***

There were other companions Jenny got to meet over her adventures. There was Amy and Rory, who made a hot couple and even hotter sandwich out of her whenever she visited. She could get lost in Amy’s legs for days and Rory’s cock was a thrill to suck on. Then there was Ashildr, who she crossed paths with a couple of times across earth’s history. She formed a very close releationship with the immortal woman, who made a special journal to record their time together. Jenny was sad her long life prevented her from remembering all their nights of passion, but she was glad she held a place in her heart, even if she had to keep disappointing her about taking her with her. But they had grand adventures of their own, both in the bedroom and outside of it. Then there was a fellow blonde girl, Ruby Sunday, who Jenny picked up in a nightclub. She was cute. So cute she couldn’t wait to leave the club before making out with her on the dance floor. She was intoxicating as they danced together, the lights and music getting them so worked up they raced into the nearest toilet cubicle to hook up. It sounded dirty having sex in the ladies room, but with Ruby it felt like magic. Especially when it started to snow during the girl’s orgasm. They only met the once, which Jenny thought was a shame. Maybe they’ll meet again someday.

Then there was Sarah Jane Smith, a woman so sexy she met her twice. From Sarah Jane’s point of view, the first time was when she was working with UNIT in the seventies. They teamed up to help the Brigadier find some aliens. She stayed out of his scientific advisor’s way, not wanting to disturb the timeline (or face a complicated discussion). When the mission was over, the investigative reporter was determined to interview her. Unfortunately her interview got side tracked when she ended up on Jenny’s lap riding her strap-on penis. The young woman was naked and moaning while an equally naked Jenny caressed her seductively. “What are you hiding?” Sarah Jane asked her.

“Who say’s I’m hiding anything” Jenny asked innocently.

Sarah smiled. “People don’t usually work this hard to get me into bed unless they want to avoid talking to me.”

“Maybe I just find you irresistible” she replied, teasing underneath her chin with her tongue. “I can’t be the first story you’ve slept with.”

“You’re the first woman I’ve willingly done this with” she confessed shamefully. She looked at the young blonde. “I can’t help but feel we’ve met before.”

Jenny smirked. She didn’t say anything as she brought her hands up her spine. Her fingers danced over her soft flesh before finding a particularly sensitive spot between her shoulder blades.

The woman gasped and her loins leaked more freely. Her eyes widened. “How could you..?”

“Hush” Jenny shushed, kissing her lips tenderly, exploiting her very private spot which always seemed to make her overflow with arousal. Especially during sex.

She knew all about that spot because Sarah Jane herself would show it to her. Several decades in her future, the pair would meet for the first time from Jenny’s perspective. She was surprised that the reporter knew about her, but by then she was used to meeting people out of order. When they fell into her bed on Bannerman Road, she knew they would meet again. And the older woman was very experienced by this stage in her life. She taught her a few things, how to get what she wanted and how to give fantastic oral sex. She can crawled between Jenny’s legs that night and given her a orgasm that blew her mind. So much so she passed out and woke up the next morning embarressed and mortified. But she loved it all the same.

Jenny manipulated the younger Sarah Jane in her arms, exploiting the same weaknesses her older version taught her to make her cum hard and loud around her cock. She colapsed in her arms panting heavily, on the brink of exhaustion. Any questions she hoped to get answered were forgotten from her foggy mind as they shared an intimate kiss, the woman shivering every time Jenny stroked her back. “Who are you?”

“You’ll find you” Jenny promised, settling in to fall asleep with her. “Tomorrow morning, I’ll show you how I like to have my pussy licked…”

***

So many adventures could take a toll. And some adventures were more exhausting than others. Jenny never thought she’d grow tired of running (she never did grow tired of it, it was the best part) but sometimes it was nice to collapse somewhere quiet and catch her breath.

Sometimes that too could get her into trouble, depending on where she chose to relax. One time she thought she’d landed on a peaceful planet full of forests and jungle. It it turned out she ended up in a reserve for a protected species of Tentula Flora, harmless mobile plants which had a very specific season for depositing their offspring. Jenny had always meant to see it for herself. She heard the like to deposit their seed pods in river banks, but later found out that was only so long as there wasn’t a warm, moist host they could impregnate nearby. Jenny landed in the wrong season and made the mistake of falling asleep in a clearing during this period. She woke to feel vines coiling around her, prying off her clothing to slip into her body through any available orifice. She found the experience of being molested and fucked by tentacles very exciting, actually. The part when she was stuffed full of eggs in her womb and stomach through her pussy, anus and mouth, however, was an uncomfortable process. But not as uncomfortable as crawling to the nearest river so she could give birth to all those pods, expelling every last one from her overfilled body until she colapsed on the River bank exhausted. She had to use the vortex manipulator to teleport herself to another time before more found her to repeat the process.

She ended up on a planet where she was found by another passing traveler. A young woman with dark hair and kind eyes. She found her delirious and half naked. She took her in and gave her a place to recuperate. Her name was Susan. Jenny liked her. They didn’t talk much, but Susan told her how she used to travel with her grandfather until he left her so she could spread her wings without him. Jenny told her about her dad, how she hoped to see him again someday. Susan missed her grandfather very much too.

They spent some time together and Jenny was surprised to learn Susan was partially telepathic. She teased her with a few saucy images, which got the young woman very aroused. So aroused they ended up sleeping together. Jenny got the sense Susan didn’t have much lesbian experience, so she was delighted to be the teacher for a change. They made love for a whole weekend until Jenny was well enough to return to travel again.

She didn’t realise who Susan’s grandfather was, nor did Susan discover who Jenny’s father was. If they had known they were one in the same, things might’ve gotten very awkward.

But not as awkward when Jenny finally did bump into the Doctor again.

***

It was by complete chance, as it happened. Jenny was running from another disaster and crashed headlong into another blonde woman. There was barely any time to talk before they were running again, the aliens they were both running from chasing them. They hid out in a bunker and had to lay low until the search ended. Jenny didn’t have her vortex manipulator and the blonde woman in the long grey coat didn’t have her ship. So they sat and waited until one of them suggested they find something to pass the time.

It was this quickly blonde who suggested they have sex. Jenny thought it was a joke at first. But then she looked the sexy blonde up and down and decided “okay, why not.” So they stripped naked, shared a kiss and made out before fucking each other. She discovered the woman was as playful as she was, and very excited to learn Jenny was carrying her strap-on penis with her (long story). They took turns wearing it, competing to see who could make the other cum the hardest.

They made hot steamy love for a couple of hours before they concluded in a satisfying draw, collapsing on the floor panting for breath. They laid there giggling, trembling from multiple orgasms. Jenny stared at the ceiling, feeling like she’d finally met her match in the bedroom. “My names Jenny, by the way” she said.

The blonde woman looked at her and smiled. “Jenny. That’s a pretty name. I like that name. I knew a girl called Jenny. Well, I knew a few girls called Jenny. Jenny’s a surprisingly common name, come to think of it.”

“Yes it is” Jenny confirmed. She listened out for their chasers but everything seemed quiet. “I think we can go. I need to go back and grab my watch” she said.

“And I need to find my fam” the woman nodded, jumping to her feet and getting her clothes back on. Jenny raced to get redressed too, joining her at the exit to check the perimeter. The coast was clear. “Okay, I’m going this way” the woman said, pointing in the opposite direction.

“Good luck” Jenny said, giving her one last kiss goodbye. The woman thanked her and raced off. Before she could disappear, Jenny called out “you never told me your name.”

“Just call me the Doctor” the woman shouted back before vanishing out of sight.

Jenny’s breath caught in her throat, her body freezing into place. Her eyes widened and it took a moment for her to snap out of the paralysis. She sprinted forward, chasing the woman around the corner. But she was already gone. Jenny stood there, stunned and gasping. She’s finally found her dad/mother, the Doctor, after all this time. And she was gone, again. She didn’t even recognize her.

Worse, she had just had sex with her own parent. Jenny had to take a few minutes to throw up. God, why she have to be so good at it, she thought in horror.

Needless to say it made her very paranoid about hooking up with hot strangers after that.

Chapter Text

Agatha tossed and turned in the bed, her mind a jumble of thoughts and memories. Things started to become foggy. A lake. A car. A pendant. A creature from…somewhere far away. Her dreams manifested into something one would call nonsense. She saw a man and a woman. There was a murder. A murder and she was responsible I some way. Not by design. Her work, her books, they inspired the killer. The killer…a man of god. No, a monster. A large alien creature.

Agatha squirmed in the bed, her breathing becoming frantic. Echos of the psychic link remained. She saw flashes of Lady Eddison’s memories mixed with her own. She saw the man she fell in love with. The Vespiform, as he revealed to her that night. Agatha saw him, looking just like the child they brought into this world. The dream took a turn and she was witness to an unholy act between them, the Lady Eddison embracing the giant wasp as it fucked her in the air. Agatha watched them in horror and awe before finding herself suspended in the same manner, naked and aroused as a massive phallus thrust between her legs and into her womanhood. She moaned as her body was violated, the buzzing filling her ears until everything began to spin.

She cried out in delirious horror, shooting up in the bed still wearing the dress she wore last night. As soon as she woke up her head started pounding. She groaned and clutched it. It felt worse than when she had too much to drink.

A man appeared over her, hearing her cry and rushing in to investigate. “Now now, try not to move” he advised, pulling out a stethoscope and pressing it to her chest. “You’re alright. Everything working normally” he reported after giving her a once over.

Agatha rubbed her temple and lifted her gaze to the man. It took a while for her vision to focus on him and recall who he was. He was a doctor. No, The Doctor. “Where am I?” She asked, feeling very disorientated.

He hesitated before giving her an answer, glancing around the strange bedroom. “You’re safe” he promised, taking her head gently and probing her mind telepathically. “The psychic link is gone, but it’s made a bit of a mess in there. Your memories are jumbled up with their own, and that of Lady Eddison. Not to worry. Good nights rest and your mind will reset, put things back where they belong. Might be a bit of memory loss though” he warned. He looked her straight in the eye. “You alright?”

She struggled to keep up with his words. It all sounded like nonsense. “I remember…the creature, what happened to the creature?”

“It’s gone” he replied.

She nodded. She knew that was truth. She was there when it dived into the lake. It could’ve taken her with it, but it didn’t. “So it’s over” she sighed.

“Yes” he nodded.

“What happens now?”

“Now, you rest” he said, coaxing her back into the bed. He pulled the covers over her, explaining “when you wake up, you’ll feel much better and we’ll drop you off somewhere safe.”

She laid down and groggily rubbed her forehead. Her memories were a jumble, but others were coming back to the front. Emotion crept up and found herself resisting the urge to sob. The Doctor sat beside her, asking what was the matter. She shook her head. “Forgive me. For a moment…it felt like I was learning about my husbands affair for the first time again” she whispered.

He nodded. “Old memories will start feeling as fresh as recent ones. It will pass” he promised.

Agatha looked up at the handsome man, feeling very vulnerable at the moment. She sat up, looking straight into his eyes. “You can do so many things, Doctor” he said nervously. “Could you…can you make me forget, just for tonight?"

He looked down at her sympathetically. “I can’t. I’m sorry” he said, wishing he could take those memories away.

She lowered her eyes, nodding sadly. “There are some things we must all carry with us. Pain is our burden” she whispered.

“Pain reminds us of what we lost” he said quietly, his gaze drifting into the distance.

Agatha recognized that look. The longing, seeking something out of sight and no longer there. He has lost someone, someone close to him. She reached out and took his hand. “Stay with me tonight” she pleaded. “Maybe we can both find a way to forget, just for a moment.”

The Doctor looked down at the vulnerable woman in the bed. Any other time, he might’ve been flattered to be propositioned by Agatha Christie. But tonight, it felt wrong. Like it would be crossing a line. He knew he should decline the offer. But the truth was she was very attar time and he might never get this opportunity again. And it would give him a chance to keep an eye on her tonight, make sure she didn’t suffer any ill effects.

So the Doctor spent the night with the murder mystery writer. They climbed into bed together and slowly disrobed until they were naked before gently making out. Agatha was seeking comfort and stability, something to hold onto and keep her mind in order, chasing the nightmares of wasps and murder away. The Doctor eased her though the disorientation, grounding her chaotic thoughts with gentle sex, rocking his hips slowly between her legs sliding his manhood in and out of her womanhood. She sighed heavily, relaxing into his embrace as they made love, holding onto him and savoring the gentle ride into a blissful and deep slumber.

The Doctor rocked her to sleep before extracting himself from her bed, leaving her to recuperate from the ordeal. As predicted, she woke up with no memory of the murders, or the wasp, or even spending the night with him. She got up, still groggy from the psychic trauma, and Donna helped her get dressed before leading her out of the TARDIS to the hotel. She continued on with her life unaware of what occurred, history playing out as normal.

Afterwards, Donna shuffled up to the Doctor humming to herself. The man waited, knowing she had something to say and really wanted to say it. “So is sex some kind of therapy on your planet, or do you just fuck all the woman who step into this box?” She asked.

“Not all the women” he argued, ignoring the judgmental look his companion was shooting him. But when he did the math in his head, he did feel a little alarmed at how many female companions he picked up over the years. Pure coincidence, I’m sure he thought to himself.

Chapter Text

The woman calling herself River Song beckoned the Doctor into an alcove for a private chat. He followed her, shooting Donna a confused look as he did so. The woman acted like they’d met before, yet he had no recollection of her at all.

Once they were alone she pulled out a journal, which bore a very familiar design. He eyed it curiously. When she caught him looking, tapped her nose and opened it. “Now, let’s see…” she said, flipping through the pages. She began reciting events from her diary, looking to him seeking recognition. When he gave none, she studied him a bit and skimmed later in her book. The Doctor just watched her, studying her. She clearly seemed to recognize him, but he had never met her before. After several queries she finally looked at him again and stared into his eyes. “Look at you. You’re so young” she whispered.

“I’m really not” he replied.

She smirked. “But you are. Your eyes…” a worried look suddenly crossed her face and she put her book down.

Before the Doctor could say anything, she leant in and kissed him. He reeled back in shock. “Why did you do that?” He asked.

“Because…” she said, stepping closer and putting her hands on him. He watched her in confusion as she ran her hands over his chest, her eyes staring into his. That worried look crossed her face again. “Don’t you remember. Remember this?” She asked, moving her hand down to cup him. He inhaled as she started caressing more intimately, her lips teasing his mouth. She rubbed his groin, feeling an erection forming. A small smirk rose but it vanished when she saw his expression. “Don’t you remember me?” She asked.

He looked at her blankly. “have we met before” he asked.

She nodded. “Oh, many times” she replied, unzipping his trousers with one hand like she was an expert. She reached down and stroked him delicately, watching his expression for any sign of recognition. As nice has her hand job was, he gave nothing back. Her hope sank into the pit of her stomach. “You don’t recognize me?”

“I swear…I’ve never met you before in my life” he said, gently removing her hand from his pants.

She stepped back, a look of horror briefly crossing her face. Then it was lost behind a blush of embarrassment and a disheartened sigh. “I see” she whispered, realising she was a stranger to him. She swallowed a gulp before turning away. “Well then, I suppose I should introduce myself” she said, shaking off the embarrassment and holding out her hand. “Proffessor River Song” she said.

The Doctor awkwardly shook her hand. “Do you always greet people by putting your hand down their trousers?” He asked.

“Only the pretty ones” she joked, only mildly bashful about it. She looked at him with admiration. “I try not to put out on a first date, but…you would be the exception. Maybe once we figure out what happened here” she muttered before leaving the alcove.

The Doctor followed her, after fixing up his trousers, baffled by her odd behavior. She didn’t know who this woman was, but he realized rather quickly she did indeed know him. Just not yet.

***

Their adventure through the Library became a rollercoaster after that, so getting a chance to talk again was difficult. But the hard part was getting around the hurdle that they were two people at different stages of a relationship. For the Doctor, this was their first meeting, which left River in the difficult position of trying to convince him that she was someone he trusted. And with things on this planet getting more and more dire, she didn’t have the time to convince him.

So she took the most drastic of actions. She found a quiet room off to the side, empty of Vashda Narada, and took him his secret. The one secret he would never give anyone. The one secret that would convince him of who she was to him.

And it worked. As soon as he heard her whisper it in his ear, his expression changed. First there was the shock, then the uncertainty, and then slowly the acceptance. She stood there, waiting, praying. And then he took hold of her and kissed her on the lips.

For a brief moment, she felt like she was with her Doctor again. Her environmental suit opened up and she clambered out of it while removing his suit, racing out of her clothes to leap into his arms. He spun her around and shoved her against a bookcase, a gasp escaping her mouth as his erection penetrated her desperate womanhood. She moaned as he thrust into her deep and hard. She wrapped her legs around him, her fingers kneading his dark hair. They kissed passionately, fucking each other in a wanton display of lust. They only had a moment to spare, but it was enough to get reacquainted with her Doctor.

One orgasm later she was climbing back into her suit looking at him, realising that was the first and possibly the last time they would make love with each other. She quelled the feeling of dread and loss and buried it deep in her gut, focusing on the immediate threat to what remained of her team. She could grieve the end of her relationship with the time traveler later.

***

It turned out it was the final time the Doctor and River would have sex, because she gave her life to save him soon after. But, as always, that impossible man found a way to return the favor. He was able to download her consciousness into the Library hard drive where she could live out the rest of eternity in peace.

And she wasn’t alone. Ella was able to restore River’s archeological team within the virtual world too. Anita, Miss Evangelista, Dave and other Dave were all there to welcome her when she woke up. She was overjoyed to see them.

A little too overjoyed, maybe. Since time worked differently inside a computer, they had no way of knowing if it had been hours or seconds before the five of them decided to start an orgy. Since it was just them in this virtual world (save for Ella and Doctor Moon who settled in their own functions elsewhere), they had their pick on where to do it. They chose the clearing by the lake, where the sun was warm and the air was cool. The perfect place for a picnic and a bit of public indecency.

They celebrated being together in a sexual display of affection, letting go of all preconceptions and conventions and enjoying one another openly. It no longer mattered if they were straight or gay or bi or neither, they all made hot intimate love for what felt like an eternity. River, in particular, basked in the aura of lust while she watched Dave make out with other Dave, riding Anita’s tongue while expertly fingering Miss Evangelista to an orgasm. They rotated between each other in a constant, shifting loop. The woman fucked the men, the men licked the women, the men gave each other a blowjob, the women teamed up on the men, kissed each other, cuddled, fucked, sucked and licked…it became a depraved erotic party which River hoped the young Ella was not privy too. Doctor Moon, on the other hand, she wished would pay them a visit while she was riding both Dave’s cocks, gazing up at the moon wistfully while Miss Evangelista scissored Anita. They had an eternity to get to know each other. Maybe the handsome Doctor would one day come down to join them.

Since time didn’t work the same in this place, it was hard to know how long their orgy lasted. A minute. An hour. A year, a few hundred, maybe it didn’t matter. It wasn’t the first or last. There would be more spontaneous displays of love over time. River laid on the grass tangled up in her team’s naked bodies, gazing up at the sky knowing she could spend the rest of her life like this. This place was a paradise and they could make something of it.

She thought about the Doctor, knowing she may never see him again.

Her downcast expression disappeared when Miss Evangelista snuggled up against her, her purring drawing the older woman back to kiss her tenderly and cuddle her while they fell asleep in each other’s arms. She looked over the rest of their huddle, everyone content to spend the rest of their afterlife here.

There were worse fates she could’ve found herself, she thought, thanking the Doctor for the life they shared.

Chapter Text

Donna stood in the facility staring out of the window. It was beautiful outside. The sun was shining. The sky was blue. Everything was calm and pleasant. Yet she couldn’t quite accept it was real. She remembered a library and a man…a Doctor.

“Good afternoon Donna” a voice said, snapping her out of her thoughts. She turned and saw a tall dark skinned man in a suit smiling at her. “How are we feeling today?”

She blinked, disorientated. “I’m sorry…who are you?”

“My name is Doctor Moon” he answered calmly. “You’ve been a patient here for the last couple of months. I’ve been treating you. Do you remember?”

She blinked, her thoughts foggy all of a sudden. Then it all seemed to come back to her. “Oh yes” she said, feeling relieved. “Doctor Moon. I’m sorry. For a while there, I forgot…”

“And then you remembered” he said gently. He looked out of the window she was standing at. “Shall we go for a walk?” He suggested.

Suddenly they were outside, walking through the grounds. Donna conversed with the Doctor, but she blinked and looked back the way they came. “I’m sorry, but…weren’t we just inside?”

“Yes we were” he replied. “We were in your room, then we went down the stairs, put on our coats and came outside.”

She blinked and sighed. “Oh yes. That’s right. Sorry, I guess I forgot.”

“And then you remembered” he said.

Donna shook her head. Parts of her memory were still blank, but things were coming back to her. She was told she was in an accident, that’s why her memory was jumbled. She’ll get better in time. Until then Doctor Moon cautioned her that things could be disorientating.

She looked up at the tall handsome man, studying him a moment. “Is something the matter?” He asked her, noting her expression.

“I was just wondering…” she said. Then she caught herself and blushed. “Never mind” she said. I was wondering what you might be like in bed, she thought.

Donna blinked and found herself moaning as Doctor Moon thrust between her legs, the pair of them in her bed inside the facility. It was dark and night had fallen. They were naked and having sex. She furrowed her brow in confusion, looking down to see his thick erection sliding in and out of her pussy. She came and her moan filled the room.

Doctor Moon looked down at her through his glasses. “Everything alright Donna?” He asked calmly.

She panted heavily, feeling groggy and aroused. “I’m sorry. For a moment…I thought we were outside. And it was day time.”

“It was” he nodded. “We were outside. Then you admitted your had a crush on me. We came back inside, shared a kiss, had a long talk, and then climbed into bed together.”

She nodded, it all coming back to her now. Their secret, inappropriate trist. “That’s right. Sorry, I forgot.”

“Then you remembered” he said, kissing her gently.

The next thing Donna knew, they were feeding the ducks by the water. She felt like her affair with her Doctor was so new, yet she was convinced it only happened the once many days ago. It was strange, as if her memories felt more condensed then they should be. She tried not to think about shagging her Doctor again.

Fortunately, she was introduced to another handsome man called Lee. He was also a resident who enjoyed fishing. She quickly found herself joining him on a fishing trip where they had fun, even when it started raining. He had a stammer, which sometimes prevented him from ever saying a word. The perfect man, she thought.

No sooner had she thought that she was on his lap riding him. It was another fishing trip. The two of them were in his tent, half naked, her body bouncing on his cock with her tits hanging out. She was facing the water and laughing. He was holding her hips, gazing up at her adoringly. She leaned down and kissed him, having the best time.

She rose up and continued riding him. But when she looked across the water, she glimpsed a figure in a dark veil watching her. She shook her head, thinking she was seeing things. The figure slipped away into the woods and she lost sight of them.

She turned her attention back to Lee, who was about to ejaculate inside of her. “What am I going to do with you?” She wondered.

Next thing she knew, she was being carried across the threshold by her new husband. The newlyweds made love all week and before they knew it they had two gorgeous children. Doctor Moon paid Donna a visit two years later to check on her. She was doing very well and he was happy to see she had integrated perfectly.

Her new life went forward perfectly normal, though there were some bizarre things that seemed to happen.

For example, she glimpsed the face of the Doctor, who she remembered breifly. But then she was looking at Doctor Moon again and he assured her she was fine. “I saw the Doctor” she said in confusion.

“Yes, you did” he said. “And then you forgot.”

She blinked and she completely forgot about the Doctor, her memories reverting to normal. She carried on like nothing had happened. She offered Doctor Moon a cup of tea and went to make it.

While she was in the kitchen, she looked out the window and glimpsed a figure crossing her field of view. She blinked, believing it to be the mysterious woman with the veil again. But when she peered out she was gone. Instead she caught sight of her neighbor, a pretty young woman with short brown hair, doing some gardening. The young woman saw her watching and gave her a wave. Donna waved back. She’s very pretty, she thought.

She blinked and found herself in her neighbours garden, hidden behind a hedge with the pretty brunette kneeling between her legs, her mouth munching on her cunt. She looked down in alarm before remembering why she was here. She’d slipped out while her family were in the next room. She’d been having an affair for a few weeks now, ever since the girl moved in next door. She was pretty and sexy and very bossy, but had an incredible tongue to lick pussy with. “We can’t let my husband find out about us” Donna whispered, struggling to contain her moans of pleasure.

Her sexy neighbor pulled away from her dripping pussy, petting her thighs and stroking her clit with her fingers, giving her a naughty smile. “Don’t worry. I won’t say a word” she smirked, leaning back in to make out with her sex and devour her.

Donna stroked the back of the young lesbian’s head, biting her bottom lip to suppress a moan as she climaxed around her skilled tongue. She turned her head checking nobody could see them. She didn’t know why she kept coming over here when she had a beautiful family at home.

She opened her eyes and was back in her kitchen, holding two cups of tea. She glanced out of the window but the brunette was gone. She went back inside once I had fingered her to an orgasm, she recalled, forgetting and then remembering. She took the cups back into the living room to give them to Doctor Moon, but he was gone by the time she got there.

That’s when the note arrived through her letter box. Lee picked it up but Donna glimpsed the veiled woman out of the window again, walking away from the house. The note directed her to the park. It sounded sketchy, but after going to bed with her husband she made the decision to see what this was about.

She found the woman at the park, just like her note said. She left the kids to play, taking a seat where she could see them while she talked with the woman. “I got you note. The one you left last night” she said, studying the black veil hiding her face. “Who are you? What do you want?”

“No” the woman replied.

Donna narrowed her eyes. “Excuse me?”

“You didn’t get my note last night” the woman explained. “You got it a few minutes ago. Then, having decided to come and see me, you found yourself here. That’s how this place works. You think you’ve been here for years, but in reality it’s been minutes. Like being inside of a computer.”

Donna looked at the woman in confusion. “Who are you?” She asked. Something about her felt familiar. The sound of her voice…but the memory escaped her. “Why do you hide your face?”

The woman turned her head towards her. “I’m not the same as I was, but we’ve met before” she told her. “I am what’s left of Miss Evangelista.”

As soon as Donna heard the name, a face sprung to mind. A pretty young woman with raven black hair tied back in a pony tail. She had forgotten about her. But then she remembered. “I remember…you were in the library.”

“So you remember the Library” the woman said, her voice full of hope.

Donna blinked and for a moment her memory flashed back to the Library. She was there with the Doctor, running from shadows. There was this woman who seemed to know him from the future, a group of archeologists. This woman, Miss Evangelista, she was the assistant to a Mr Strakmen Lux. She was pretty but not very bright. The others made fun of her behind her back. Donna pitied her, tried to be kind to her. She remembered that was the last thing the woman talked about before she…

“You’re…you’re dead” she gasped.

The woman in the veil turned her head to her. “You remember my death? It was all rather sudden for me. What else do you remember?”

Donna found her memories mixing up again, like a dream transposing onto a memory. She remembered the young woman, upset after overhearing the others talking about her. Donna found her crying in a private alcove, walking over to check on her. Talking escalating to kissing. She couldn’t remember who started it. But she remembered Miss Evangelista liked her boobs when she got them out. She would cradle them and suck on her nipples like a baby. Donna recalled it felt good.

They made out in the alcove, away from prying eyes, keeping their voices down not wanting to draw attention. One thing lead to another and Donna helped Miss Evangelista out of her environmental suit so she could return the favor. The woman was wearing next to nothing under the suit, which she was embarressed by. Running around in her underwear under the suit. Donna didn’t make fun. She thought she looked very sexy and attractive. She kissed her body and her breasts, lifting her onto a table to lay her down so she could remove her panties and devour her sex. The woman moaned erotically as Donna ate her out, her palms squeezing her breasts playing with her nipples. She might not have been bright, but she was very pretty. And so was her pussy as she gobbled it up until she climaxed.

Donna blinked and shook her head. “I remember” she said, unable to believe it. “I remember.”

“And then you came here and forgot” Miss Evangelista replied.

Donna looked down, surprised to find she was currently in the progress of fucking the woman in the veil. It was the only thing she was wearing. The rest of her was exactly as she remembered, her sexy attractive naked body laid out on the ground in the playground with Donna’s equally naked body grinding between her legs. She gasped in shock as an orgasm spontaneously triggered between her thighs, her pussy leaking over hers. “What am I doing?” She gasped.

“It’s how this place works” Miss Evangelista reminded her. “You were thinking about having six with me, so we are doing so.”

Donna shook her head, looking around the playground. “Not in front of the children” she shouted.

She blinked and they were sitting on the bench again. She looked down in confusion. She was dressed in her clothes. So was Miss Evangelista. She looked up and found the children playing as if nothing had happened. “What is going on!” She growled in frustration.

“I told you. None of what you are seeing is real. Nothing in this place is real” Miss Evangelista told her.

***

Sometime later, the Doctor was able to download everyone trapped in the data core back into the Library, including Donna. The woman struggled to get her head around it, but it became evident what she hit she was experiencing was indeed a virtual reality. None of it was real.

Though she did wonder. The children might not have been real, Doctor Moon was a computer program, but her fake husband could be one of the other people trapped in the hard drive. Yet, when she went looking, she couldn’t find a Lee with a stammer anywhere. She searched for an hour, but nothing. No sign of him.

Just when she convinced herself he never existed, she bumped into another face she met in the fake world she thought wasn’t real. “Excuse me” a brunette haired young woman said sheepishly, looking up at the tall woman. Her eyes widened in recognition. “Do I know you?” She asked.

Donna looked at her and her eyes widened. “Yes. You, you’re the girl next door. The neighbour in the garden” she remembered. She looked at the woman up and down. She was exactly as she remembered. Slim, sexy, long brown hair… “you’re real!”

“So are you” the girl laughed. “For a minute there, I thought…I thought I was going mad. I recognized some of the people here from that place, but you…you were different.”

“Different how?”

“I don’t know, just…different.” She looked around at the people moving towards the transport pads. “Are you leaving the planet too?”

“Yeah, but I’ve got my own ride” Donna explained. “I was just looking for someone. My husband. Well, not really my husband. Have you seen him? The man I was living with?”

The woman furrowed her brow in confusion. “What man?”

“From that fake place. Tall man, hardly says a word?”

She shrugged. “Sorry. I only remember you. The married woman I was having an affair with” she chuckled. She looked at Donna with a cursory glance. “You know, I’m not booked in to depart for another few minutes. If you’d like, we could find somewhere private to say goodbye.”

Donna raised her eyebrows in surprise. She examined the attractive young woman, recalling she was quite talented in their fake affair. She was curious to see how well she performed in the real world. But after some consideration, she shook her head. “Best not” she whispered.

The woman nodded. “Yeah, you’re probably right.” She stepped forward and planted a kiss on her cheek. “Maybe if we see each other again” she suggested optimistically.

She walked off and Donna turned around. “I never got your name” she called out.

The woman spun around and smiled. “Clara” she replied, disappearing into the crowd to join the queen for the transport.

Donna sighed, resuming her search for the perfect man. She didn’t lament turning down the sexy young lesbian. Attractive or not, she wasn’t her type at all.

Chapter Text

The journey to the Sapphire Waterfall would take the shuttle bus approximately four hours. Four hours taking a bus full of strangers across a diamond planet called Midnight. What could possibly go wrong?

Well, first the entertainment system the hostess politely set up to bore them with. Then again, the Doctor might’ve had something to do with that. A sneaky adjustment with the sonic screwdriver and the whole suite was out of service for the trip, forcing the passengers to have to talk to each other to pass the time.

They took some warming up, at first. But after an hour, the Time Lord was able to start a circuit to get to know all the people on board. There was Biff and Val, a married couple who were charming people. The Doctor had fun conversing with the pair of them as they shared holiday stories.

He also got the feeling Val had a secret fantasy of doing something outrageous and naughty in a public place. For example, having sex with her husband on a shuttle bus in front of passengers. Of course, neither of them would dare. Especially not with their teenage son Jethro on board to see. However, the Doctor convinced them they might be able to get away with it if he kept Jethro distracted at the back. So, while the Doctor slipped into the seat next to their son, he kept an eye out while the married couple snuck their hands into each other’s pants to masturbate under the noses of the other passengers and the hostess.

However, he also made sure his parents didn’t see how he ended up distracting their son back there. It turned out Jethro was going through a rebellion phase, which often corresponded with a curious phase. Particularly with his sexuality. Once the Doctor got talking to him, it was obvious the boy was secretly experimenting with other people behind his parents back. And when he found out the Doctor didn’t have a particular sexual preference, he took his rebellious phase to the next level by experimenting some more.

The Doctor didn’t mind either when Jethro leaned over to his chair to give him a blowjob. He kept an eye out, letting his parents play with each other while their son played with him. They had another three hours on this bus after all. They needed to spend it some how. And what’s more rewarding then broadening a young man’s horizons. If he was lucky, he might managed to return the favor once he made him cum.

It wasn’t just Jethro’s horizon’s he broadened on that bus. He got to know Dee Dee. Dry well too. She was a gorgeous girl. Clever too. And very lonely working with Proffessor Hobbes all day. She thought he was a brilliant man, but their work left little room for a social life. She was glad to get to know the Doctor. She was even more grateful when they discovered there was room in the rest room for two, where they could get to know each other better.

They didn’t take too long. Dee Dee was terrified of someone stumbling upon them together. And in the bus this small, it would take long to realize they were both missing. So they hurried through the formalities and got her riding his lap as fast as possible. He sat on the seat with her pussy sliding on top of his cock, her dress hiked up and her blouse open to reveal her dark skinned breasts. He made love to her in a hungry manner that made her toes curl. She panted rapidly, clinging to his shoulders, cumming twice in quick succession feeling very satisfied when he ejaculated inside of her. She wasn’t worried about getting pregnant, she was protected against that. It was just a relief to yet out some stress and enjoy another man’s company. She hugged the Doctor gratefully, kissing him passionately. He offered to pay her another visit once they returned to the spa, where they could spend some more time together at a more leisurely pace. She accepted, looking forward to it.

They left the restroom one after the other, fixing their clothing and acting normal. Dee Dee had to fix her glasses and was a little weird when she sat back with proffessor Hobbes, but the old man was to consumed with his research to notice she was stealing glances at the handsome Doctor any chance she got.

A couple of hours in, the hostess shared everyone’s meal for the journey. The Doctor sat with Sky Silvestry and they chatted for a bit. She shared a bit about herself, how she was recently divorced and her wife had moved a galaxy away for some space. The experience had left her a little bitter, but the vacancy in her relationship left her feeling alone. The Doctor could relate to that feeling, sharing a bit about a previous traveling companion who’s now a whole universe away. They bonded over familiar trauma.

When Sky asked how he coped, the Doctor made a joke how jumping into a casual sexual relationship with someone new helped a bit. She laughed, picking up the hint that he was offering to sleep with her to help her forget her troubles. She explained to him that, while she was flattered, she had no interested in letting any male put his penis inside of her. So he negotiated a different solution. One that involved her removing her trousers, pulling down her underwear and allowing him to instead kneel in front of her so he could penetrate her with his tongue rather than his penis.

Sky couldn’t say she found it arousing having a man go down on her. However, the danger of being eaten out in a public shuttle bus did make her heart race. And the truth was she was very desperate to have sex, being forced to go without since her wife left. She sat back and let the Doctor lick her lesbian cunt, biting her bottom lip and closing her eyes, gripping the armrests. He wasn’t quite as good as her ex-wife, whose tongue was on a whole other level, but he managed to make her cum and delivered a satisfying orgasm. Her moan escaped when she climaxed, however, and she caught a few stern looks from her fellow passengers which made her giggled like a naughty schoolgirl. By the time the hostess came to check on her, the Doctor was back in his seat and she had her trousers back on. She didn’t thank him in return, but she did pat his leg in gratitude.

Maybe some casual sex is what the Doctor ordered, she thought as she returned to her book.

They were an hour away from the waterfall now, and Proffessor Hobbes was passing the time by giving the shuttle a presentation on his research into the planet Midnight. It was fascinating stuff, captivating much of the group. Including Jethro, who asked questions from the back.

The Doctor, however, had found some entertainment of his own when he finally got a chance to chat to the hostess. She privately shared her opinions on him sneaking around and slowly seducing his way through her passengers, finding his behavior rather vulgar. However, the Doctor pointed out nothing happened that wasn’t consensual. She ultimately confessed she was feeling a little jealous. She found him attractive too and was frustrated that it would be unprofessional to proposition a client. He suggested they meet up after the trip then. Or better yet, sneak into somewhere private and break the rules. She didn’t want to get in trouble. But then he was very attractive and she had gotten very worked up spying him getting to fuck almost every other passenger.

So, while everyone was distracted by Proffessor Hobbes presentation, the hostess took the Doctor into her private cabin and they made out passionately, desperate hands ripping off clothing to explore bare flesh and seek out sexual organs. The Doctor grunted when she jerked his cock to hardness, her firm tits tantalizing him when they spilled out of her uniform. She spread her legs and he thrust into her body with powerful efficiency. She gasped from the intrusion and almost climaxed from the excitement. She pressed her back against the wall while he took hold of her hips, fucking her hard and fast daring her to make enough noise to disturb the proffessor’s presentation.

In the end she did make a lot of noise. But only after she orgasmed over his cock, lubricating his dick, and then turning around so he could insert his cock into her back door to pound her anus. She loved it up the ass and he gave it to her faster and harder. Her breasts bounced and he squeezed them roughly. She screamed in pleasure, getting off on the risk and the dick. She could be fired for what she did at this moment, but she didn’t care. She was an attractive woman and she had needs. Important needs. She needed his cock inside her ass filling her up with cum. And he gave her what she wanted, an ass full of semen, followed by a deep kiss promising so much more.

They finished up their illicit liaison and she went about her duties trying not to give away the fact she had cum dripping down her leg. She smiled to everyone and, for her own sake, steered away from the Doctor for a little while so not to draw attention.

The Doctor, meanwhile, sat back in his seat and cast an eye over the rest of the passengers. He got a sly smirk from Sky, a wave from Dee Dee, a subtle glance from Jethro and even a suggestive eyebrow from his parents. And of course, he managed to catch the hostess’s eye and make her blush. She sat back with a smile, predicting he was going to be a little busy when he got back to the spa if he had to entertain a few of his new friends again. Maybe Donna would like to be invited, he mused as she leaned back and relaxed.

Unfortunately, the bus came to an abrupt halt unexpectedly, interrupting any plans to score a second date from either Jethro, Dee Dee or the Hostess.

Chapter Text

With the barriers between universes breaking down, jumping between parallel worlds was becoming possible again. But their technology was still limited, having to build another transport from scratch. Not just a teleport but a Time Machine. Then there was the other factor…finding the right universe.

It took a few tries before their machine was ready for a proper field test. And even then they had to be sure it got them to the right timeline. Rose stepped through the portal and was catapulted into the next reality, hoping to find the Doctor.

Instead she found herself on a different planet to Earth, which wasn’t a good sign. She looked at her communicator and realized they’d overshot her by a few light years. It would take half an hour for them to bring her back so she could try again, so she did a little recon to make sure they had the right universe at least.

She became optimistic when she met a woman claiming to be the Doctor’s Daughter. Her name was Jenny. She was young, blonde, and had the Doctor’s energy. Rose was a little intimidated by her when they met, bumping into one another while exploring an apartment building. Jenny was looking for someone who could help her get off world, traveling just like her dad only without a Time Machine. But she had a plan to deal with that. The pair hit it off and got to talking. Jenny was thrilled to learn Rose used to travel with the Doctor and was eager to find him again.

With her lead coming to a dead end and Rose stuck waiting for another twenty minutes, the two blondes passed the time in one of the apartment rooms. They shared stories about the Doctor until one thing led to another and Rose ended up making out with Jenny in the bed, seeing what other skills the girl had inherited from her father.

She was amazed to discover she was unconsciously familiar with Rose’s body, able to find places that would make her cum in rapid succession. She asked the eager young woman about it, but she replied she was just following her gut. She assumed it was a byproduct of the cloning machine that gave birth to her, trace memories of the Doctor’s mind implanted into hers. Rose took comfort in knowing she was still on the Doctor’s mind while she ravished his daughter and made her orgasm a few more times.

When her communicator signaled she was ready, she left the satisfied blonde in the bed and got dressed so she could snap back to her home reality. She wished the girl luck in finding her dad before jumping back home to try again.

***

The next attempt got her to the right planet, but the wrong time zone. She found herself in Victorian London right outside of a pub. It was cold and wet and she stood out quite a lot in her modern outfit. Worse, her communicator wasn’t working so she didn’t know how long it would take them to pull her back.

Luckily, she was found by a barmaid called Clara. She was a pretty thing and offered to put her up in a room for the night. She was more curious than alarmed about her clothes and her hair. Rose accepted her hospitality, hoping she wasn’t stuck here for too long.

An hour went by and Rose figured she’d better settle in for the night. Clara came to check on her and tuck her in, so to speak. This barmaid had a way of getting what she wanted, Rose observed. And tonight, what she wanted was a scandalous affair with a stranger from out of town. Rose couldn’t complain. She was very attractive in her outfit and even sexier coming out of it. She let the hot woman have her way with her on the bed, kissing and frolicking with her for much of the evening. Despite appearances, however, Clara obviously wasn’t as well versed in lesbian sex as Rose was, so the blonde got on top soon after they started and used her fingers to dazzle the curious barmaid into an intense orgasm that had her screaming her lungs out.

They only had sex for less than an hour. Rose’s trip across universes and Clara’s day job had left them both pretty tired. They cuddled up with each other and fell asleep for the night, purring contentedly sharing body heat during the cold night.

Rose’s communicator was beeping the next morning, indicating she was ready to return home. She snuck out of bed before Clara could wake up, getting dressed in a hurry and leaping back to her reality to refine some of these kinks.

***

The kinks only seemed to get worse, however, when Rose jumped through the portal and ended up in a completely different universe. In fact, if she hadn’t been caught in a transporter beam, she’d have wound up in deep space.

She materialized on a starship, much to the surprise of the Irish man standing behind the console. She asked him where she was and he explained she was onboard a ship called the Enterprise-C. She had never heard of it, but it sounded like she was in some far flung alternate future. She dashed off to find the captain, peering out of the window to spy the stars outside already disappearing. Whatever was happening in her universe had already begun here.

The crew had their own problems, however. It turned out one of their away missions had exposed them to a viral agent that had spread throughout the ship. She was warned about it by the transporter chief, who followed her through the winding corridors to take her to the Captain. She saw the effects of this virus along the way as members of the crew seemed to be overtaken an animalistic lust, pouncing on one another to make out and fuck wherever they were. She passed through a lounge called Ten-forward where she was confronted with an orgy of flesh and sex, humans and aliens interbreeding wildly. Her companion, who identified himself as O’Brian, spied his wife sprawled out over the bar while a dark skinned woman ate her out. He rushed over to her, only to be swept up by the pair of lesbian lovers to join in on the fun. Rose slipped away before anyone could drag her into a threesome, eager to find someone who could help her get home.

She navigated the turbo lift to the bridge, where she found another orgy unfolding before her. Unlike Ten-Forward, this party was spaced out as members paired off with specific partners. She spied a tall alien Klingon fucking a young blonde haired woman over a console, his grunting mirroring her howls as he pounded her ass harder. A bearded first officer was making love with a gorgeous woman with curly hair, the two looking so intimate Rose assumed they were already an item. And then she found the captain, in his chair with a beautiful redhead riding his cock, the pair making out like desperate teenagers. Rose stared at them, realising he was not going to be of any help. Especially when she overheard the redhead was their doctor.

Ducking back into the turbo lift, she wrangled with her watch trying to get it to work. But it refused to cooperate. But just as she was losing hope, she bumped into a member of the crew unaffected by the virus. He was an Android, who identified himself as Data. After explaining her situation, he promised to help her once he’d returned to engineering to finalize the antidote for the virus. She followed him down, assisting him and his fellow engineer Geordi as they set up the antidote which Doctor Crusher had managed to synthesize before her affliction compelled her to seek out a lover. The plan was to pump it through the ventilation system and wait for the effects to wear off.

Rose did her best to help. But her concentration began to falter as the virus began effecting her next. She felt aroused and horny and tried to ignore the growing ache in her groin seeking attention. She glanced over to Geordie, who was also resisting the effects while he worked next to her. She’d spy him sneaking glances at her through his visor, and wasn’t surprised when she looked down to see his penis was out and he was masturbating. A few minutes later, she looked down and realized she was jerking him off. She didn’t even remember reaching down to stroke him, or when she pulled off her shirt to reveal her bra.

Data, still immune to the effects, took the device they completed and inserted it into the ventilation system. The moment their task was done, Rose dove down to suck Geordie’s cock like she’d die if she didn’t. He moaned in arousal as she gave him a needy blowjob, swiftly lifting her onto the console to pull her jeans down so he could insert his manhood into her pussy. By the time Data returned to declare the antidote was being circulated through the ship, the pair was completely engrossed in each other. And Rose, curious and horny as she was, convinced the Android to join them so he could explore another element of his growing humanity. She kissed him, sucked his synthetic cock, and then brought him into her wet entrance while Geordie penetrated her ass, riding both their cocks at the same time seeking a hungry climax or five.

Somewhere during the threesome, Data explained the antidote should clear the virus from their system in a few hours. That left Rose in a tricky spot when her watch finally activated and she was yanked back to her universe directly from the star fleet sandwich she was enjoying. When she got home, she was naked and horny and nearly pounced on her mother in her desperation for sex. She settled for Mickey, who happily fucked her for a few hours until she was back to normal.

***

After some tinkering, they attempted another jump. Rose was a little more apprehensive about this one, but she was relieved when she ended up on Earth once more. However, there was no sign of the Doctor.

She stumbled across someone else looking for the Doctor. An Archeologist named River Song. When Rose introduced herself, however, the woman took a keen interest in her. A very keen interest as she started making moves to seduce her. Rose felt very intimidated by the older woman and ended up succumbing to her advances, especially when those advances led her to having an orgasm before she even got her clothes off.

River stripped Rose Tyler down and took great delight in teasing the younger blonde, her fingers dancing over her body sending pulses of pleasure through every fiber of her being. Rose was driven mad from multiple orgasms one after the other, struggling to keep up with the sexy and versatile woman as she made love to her repeatedly. The only time she got to get on top of the situation was when River allowed it, reclining on the floor so Rose could kiss her breasts and them her clit to eat out her pussy. But then she whipped out a strap-on and reasserted her dominance over the young woman and pounded her back into submission.

After only half an hour, Rose was left a quivering wreck while the satisfied River paid the Doctor’s former companion goodbye and promised they’d see each other again. Rose wasn’t sure what she meant until she recalled one New Years Day she spent with a mysterious woman as a one night stand. Her eyes widened as she watched the smirking time traveler disappear to seek her out in her past.

***

On her next attempt, she knew instinctively she had missed the mark again. This universe had a different hue and feel to it. It was nothing like her native reality.

This time, however, she got lucky. She encountered a superhero, a genuine superhero, who had experience in traversing the multiverse like she was attempting. The Spider-woman (or ghost spider, as she also went by) brought her back to her apartment where she took a look at her communicator watch. She helped with a bit of tinkering, which in theory should make navigating the timelines easier. She wasn’t the tech expert though, so she advised giving her friend Peter a visit.

This time Rose didn’t give her name, so neither did this mysterious spider person. Nor did she remove her mask, except to pull it over her nose so Rose could give her a thank you kiss. It felt like a spontaneous action, blaming it on her previous visits which left her a tiny bit horny. Ghost spider commented she’d have to wait an hour for the watch to calibrate, so she suggested they just get on the bed and have sex to pass the time. Rose agreed.

It turned out they never reached the bed as the ghost spider’s webbing made for some very kinky sex. Rose hung from the ceiling, either spread eagled to be pleasured or cocooned to share some sexy kisses. She gave as good as she got whenever the spider girl brought her pussy around to be licked or fingered. Then the woman made sex toys out of her webs and they took turns fucking each other into powerful orgasms, their moans filling the apartment as they fucked on the walls and the ceiling. Rose had a lot of fun with this hot spider woman.

The pair lazily hung in a hammock over the bed until the watch finished calibrating. Then it took a couple of minutes for Rose to climb out of her new friend’s embrace so she could get dressed and continue on her way. But after one last goodbye kiss, ghost spider pulled off her mask and introduced herself as Gwen. Rose returned the gesture, telling her her name before disappearing back to her home universe.

***

Gwen’s tinkering did the trick. Her team were able to calibrate the machine to locate the right universe and she made one last test jump to calibrate the time differential. She hopped into the parallel world and waited for the watch to sync up so they could become more accurate when time traveling.

The reality she found herself in was more horrifying than she anticipated. She thought the darkness had over taken this world already as she explored the empty corridors of a UNIT base. But then she found the Doctor’s TARDIS and hope clutched her chest. But then the cloaked figures emerged, their faces sunken like skulls, and she realized she was already too late.

She was brought to the middle of the room where her wrists were bound and she was stripped naked and brought before the God of Death, who looked down at her from his perch over the blue box. She trembled under his pricing red gaze, fear paralyzing her as she looked into the gaze of a entity more powerful than any she’d met in her life. His harbingers gathered, presenting her to their god before claiming her body in his honor. She whimpered as they molested and groped her, their fingers penetrating her holes while their lips kissed up and along her flesh. She was forced to stand as two of them, a dark skinned woman and an older lady, knelt down to double team her from the front and behind. She moaned as her ass was rimmed and pussy was devoured, her whimpers silenced when a third red haired woman planted her cold lips onto her mouth and fondled her breasts. Everything about these women was cold. It was as if they were already dead.

Then she was spun around and forced to her knees, bent over and presented to their master. She trembled as his massive shadow fell over her and soon she felt his hand upon her shoulder while something thick and throbbing sought out her cunt. She screamed as he forced himself inside of her, his massive cock rearranging her insides painfully. When she felt the knot, like that you’d find from a dog (yes, she could make that comparison), push against her entrance, her belly had become swollen as his dick pushed against her uterus. Tears fell down her eyes as she was raped by the God of Death, who promised he would deliver his gift to her just as he had to this universe. She quaked as she was fucked, praying for it to be soon if only to end the torment. But then she glanced at his followers and feared she’d become like them. Cold, deceased worshipers of Sutek. And when he forced his knot inside her abused cunt, his penis shoving itself into her womb to dump his holy semen inside of her, she feared that was it for her.

But then her watch pinged and she was catapulted back to her universe, denying Sutek another harbinger and saving her from a fate worse than death. She had to take a minute to compose herself, refusing to discuss it with anyone when she got home. She showered and cleaned out any trace of the monster’s semen, walking unsteadily to her bed to rest and recover while praying he is not the one responsible for the darkness plaguing all reality at this time.

Chapter Text

She found Donna circling the silent console of the TARDIS a few hours before they were ready to power up the time window. They would only have one shot at this so everyone was determined to get it right. UNIT were efficient in their procedure, if overly cautious. But they were good people. But Donna, meanwhile, was starting to feel the jitters. The idea that the fate of the universe rested on the likes of her made her nervous. Talk about pressure.

Her new friend came to check on her, taking a seat and watching the anxious middle aged woman. Donna glanced at the mysterious blonde who refused to give her name. “What happens if I mess it up?” She asked.

“You won’t” she assured her.

“But what if I do?” She asked.

“Then we lose” she answered plainly.

Donna nodded. At least she had the decency to be honest. “Fate of the universe at stake and you still don’t want to tell me your name? I get keeping it from MI5 out there but, just between us girls…” she suggested.

The blonde chuckled. “I like you Donna Noble” she said sincerely. “But seriously, this isn’t the first parallel reality I’ve visited. I learnt the hard way you have to be careful, especially when messing with time. The wrong word, the wrong name, the wrong knowledge shared at the wrong moment could change the course of human history.”

“And your name is powerful enough to change the course of history?” Donna laughed.

“You’d be surprised how powerful names can be” she answered ominously. She looked up at the dying machine cradling them. “The man I knew, the man who used to live here, his name could make the whole universe tremble. It could inspire hope across the stars and strike fear in the hearts of a thousand species.” Her eyes feel on the red-haired woman. “Your name carries an echo too Donna. Something about you makes you special. That’s why you have to be the one to do this.”

Donna looked up at the Time Machine. She leaned against the console and sighed. Her palms were sweaty. So many people putting their faith in her. It was terrifying. “I don’t scare easy.  It I have to admit…I’m terrified.”

“Good” the woman smiled. “That means you know how important this is. It’ll work out, I promise.”

Donna nodded. “Yeah” she whispered. The world was a bad place and getting worse. Whatever future she was fighting for had to be better than this. She thought about her mum and her grandad, all her friends and the people she lost and might lose. What kind of world will they wake up to? Her palms kept sweating. “How do you manage it? All this pressure? The nerves? All of it?”

The woman took a deep breath, thinking about it carefully. “Usually, I find someone attractive and shag their brains out” she joked.

Donna laughed. “Be serious” she retorted.

“No, seriously” the blonde laughed. “When the adrenaline starts pumping, sometimes you need something to release the tension. Sex is an effective exercise.”

Donna looked at her in surprise, but the woman nodded sincerely. She shook her head in disbelief. “To be honest, I wouldn’t mind having someone fuck my brains out right about now” she confessed after a moments thought.

The blonde woman smirked. “That could be arranged” she said.

Donna raised a suspicious eyebrow. “What? You got a line of men ready to prep me for my mission, Captain?”

“If you’d like. But I was thinking more of the personal touch” she said, flashing her a cheeky grin.

Donna turned to her and smirked. “Oh yeah? And what makes you think I’d be interested? You’re not exactly my type.”

She shrugged. “I’m just offering to fuck your brains out and help relieve some of that stress. But it’s up to you.”

Donna realized she was being serious. She stared at her in shock. “I’m not a lesbian” she said quietly.

“Neither am I” she replied.

“But you’ve had sex with women?”

“Hey, don’t knock it until you try it” she said. “Casual sex if fun no matter who your sleeping with. Man, woman…alien” she whispered.

Her eyes widened. “You’ve had sex with aliens?”

“Oh yeah” she nodded. She glanced over her shoulder, chewing her bottom lip. “Look, we have a few hours before them outside will be ready. I know a place down that hall there where we can be alone, someplace quiet. If you want my help, come find me. If not, then I’ll see you in a few hours” she said, making the offer and slipping away down the hall.

Donna hung back by the console, watching the mysterious blonde leave before turning away. She shook her head laughing. “She must be mad” she muttered under her breath. “She just offered to have sex with me. She must be out of her mind.” She rapped her nails on the console. She found herself considering it. “I mean, I suppose I could try it. It’s not like I haven’t thought about it. But I’m not so desperate to get laid that I’d hook up with some stranger. Then again, hooking up with randoms and never remembering their name is my usual pick up line” she told herself. She bit her lip, mulling it over. “It could be my last chance to fuck someone, if this goes badly” she muttered.

She turned her head, looking over her shoulder. She was considering it. She was seriously considering it. She also considered stepping outside and asking one of the attractive soldiers to fuck her instead. But then they might say no. This woman had already offered to have sex with her. And she was pretty, objectively speaking. And it had been a while since she had gotten laid too.

“Alright, I guess I’m going to have lesbian sex with a blonde” she huffed, marching down the hallway to find this mysterious woman promising casual sex.

She was able to find the bedroom easily (she was also baffled this space ship had bedrooms), finding the blonde woman waiting on the bed half naked. She turned and smiled when she saw Donna enter. “You’re here. I was about to start without you” she said, her hand already rubbing her clit.

Donna inhaled nervously as she watched the younger girl rise to her feet wearing only a bra. She looked very young and sexy and her naked body made the older woman a little self-conscious. “I must be mad” she muttered.

“It’s okay” the woman replied, unhooking her bra and dropping it onto the pile of clothes on the floor. She strode over to Donna, eying her up seductively before reaching out to ease her coat from her shoulders. “Try to relax” she suggested, slowly leaning closer to kiss her neck.

Donna breathed slowly as the blonde started making moves on her. They were not unwelcome. Donna had gone without for a while now. She wouldn’t mind having some fun, even if it was with an attractive younger woman. She always fancied herself a bit of a cougar. She peeled off her clothes, discarding her underwear before finally meeting the woman halfway and kissing her on the lips. The blonde smiled, exploring her naked body with her hands, massaging her breasts and her shoulders, making out with her passionately. “I bet you do this with all the girls you meet” Donna quipped between kisses.

“Most of them” she admitted, teasing Donna’s sex with her fingers. She grinned when she gasped, her pussy moist to the touch. “Mostly prefer guys though” she whispered. “The bigger, the better.”

“I do hope you’re referring to shoe size” Donna replied. The pair chuckled, sharing a naughty kiss before the blonde dropped down to kneel in front of her. Donna parted her knees and watched as the sexy woman kissed up and down her thighs before delving between her legs. She moaned in arousal as her mouth started slurping up her pussy, her hands reaching down to hold her head steady. “Fuck it, I’ll take any sort of fuck I can get” she mumbled, grinding her cunt into the woman’s face.

The blonde did wonders to satisfy the redhead, using her mouth and her fingers to fuck Donna’s pussy until it was overflowing. The woman climaxed loudly, her knees shaking until she caught her balance, gushing into the blonde’s mouth like a fountain. She needed a good fuck and it became clear this girl could deliver. So when she stood up and invited her to the bed, Donna did not argue. They crawled on together and entered a hungry sixty nine, devouring each other until Donna was licking up the woman’s cum too.

“By heck…I’m starting to see why blokes are really into our bits now” Donna remarked, wiping her mouth and rolling onto her back recovering from another orgasm. She stroked the blonde’s calf while she too laid on her side, panting from an orgasm Donna had managed to give her. “You’re quite good at this lesbian lark.”

“You’re not too bad yourself” the blonde replied with a smirk.

“Still, what I wouldn’t give to have a big strong man to hold onto” she said.

The younger woman giggled. Then she sat up, biting her bottom lip thoughtfully. “Hold that thought. I might have something…” she said, climbing off the bed and rummaging through the room.

Donna sat up curiously. “Unless you’ve got a man stashed somewhere in here, I think I’ll pass” she said.

The blonde opened a drawer and her grin widened. “Not a man…but the next best thing” she said, revealing the strap-on penis that was stashed in here.

Donna stared at the toy and began to drool. “Now you’re speaking my language” she grinned.

A few minutes later, Donna was being fucked by the fake cock as the blonde thrust into her pussy as hard and as fast as she could. She had attempted to take things slow, but the redhead soon had her legs wrapped around her pulling her in deeper as the insatiable woman cried out “fuck me harder.” She did her best to accommodate her request, panting heavily as exhaustion began to take its toll. The base of the dildo was ribbed to stimulate her clit in return, meaning each thrust rubbed her sex in a pleasurable way in response. She moaned and struggled to maintain the pace, slumping onto her elbows.

Donna took the load, rolling the tired blonde onto her back and making out with her passionately. She sat upon her lap and rode the cock vigorously, pinning the blonde down driving her mad with pleasure too. “Oh fuck, I’m so close” the blonde moaned, her hips rocking up into Donna’s twat.

“So am I” Donna replied, her palms squeezing her lover’s breasts. The blonde reached up and sucked on Donna’s melon, causing the woman to whimper as an orgasm approached rapidly. Their bodies ground together more feverishly, desperate to cum. It was going to be a big one too. “Almost there. Cum with me gal” she said through gritted teeth.

The blonde held on, clutching Donna’s back as they humped each other, their sweating bodies pressed so firmly their flesh was sticking. Any attempt to count down to the climax was impossible, so they went with their gut, holding on as long as they could until the orgasm rattled their bodies. They screamed in unison, their backs arching, their pussies gushing around the strap-on that fused their bodies together. Donna’s eyes rolled into her skull as she milked the fake cock of cum she’d never receive. The blonde closed her eyes, mumbling someone’s name as she climaxed. Someone called the Doctor.

Then something happened at the moment of climax. Donna’s vision went white and she heard a chittering, feeling something brushing her shoulders and gripping her back. Her breath caught in her throat. There was something on her back. “What’s happening to me” she gasped, her eyes snapping open into a white void.

When she looked down, however, it wasn’t this mysterious blonde woman sitting underneath her. It was another woman, with olive skin and a piercing gaze. Her eyes widened when they saw Donna staring at her. She quickly lunged forward, planting her lips upon Donna kissing her forcefully. “Stop resisting” the fortune teller whispered, her naked body grinding against hers as she reached around and grasped her bum tightly.

Donna gasped, her pussy rubbing against her dark cunt as they humped each other, the woman forcefully fucking her and encouraging her to fuck her harder. She had no idea who this woman was, but she felt familiar to her. She felt good too. Very good. So good in fact her suggestion to stop struggling felt like a brilliant idea. So she fell into her arms, making out with her passionately, scissoring her legs and grinding against her faster.

The woman moaned happily, arching her back and dragging her nails along Donna’s spine. “Yes. That’s it. Submit to us” she cried.

Donna felt her body comply with the woman, melting into the comforting warmth of her body as they fucked. Her mind started to race, however, when she heard the chittering again. She glanced over her shoulder, spying the scarab on her back, it’s legs clawing at her flesh to hook itself tighter. Her chest tightened and she resisted the urge to scream. It didn’t hinder them as they had sex. The woman didn’t notice it as she pulled Donna down to kiss her deeply. She ignored the creature, happy to pretend it wasn’t there so long as it didn’t get any ideas.

But then she felt something in her ass and Donna stiffened. “Who’s back there” she shouted, hoping that beetle hasn’t stuck something up there.

But then she felt the presence lingering behind her. Something else was with her, hovering behind her, their cock penetrating her anus. She heard them laughing, a cackling laugh that made the hair on the back of her neck stand up. The woman below her grinned, purring in worship as the presence shoved Donna forward, her body rocking against hers. She felt a pair of hands fall on her, one on her hip and another on her shoulder. Donna froze as she turned her head slowly, looking past the scarab to see a cloaked figure standing behind her, his black robes covering his body. His hands gripped her tightly and started to trust harder, fucking her from behind. Her mouth fell open and her scream got caught in her throat. She glimpsed the face under the hood of the cloak. This creature fucking her had a set of sharp pointed teeth but no eyes to speak off. “What are you” she whispered.

“Hush now, Donna Noble” a soft voice whispered while the fortune teller took her face in her hands and silenced her with a gentle kiss. “Hush now and submit to us” it said, the scarab chittering as Donna was shared between the three of them.

She tried to resist, she tried to scream, tried to fight. But her body gave in and she reluctantly moaned as she was brought to another orgasm, her mind going white as her eyes rolled into her skull. The last thing she heard was the laughter and the chittering of the scarab on her back.

***

Donna woke up in bed with the blonde woman. She rolled over and rubbed her eyes, staring up at the ceiling. She looked down at her naked body, scanning the room for mysterious cloaked figures and more strange lesbians.

The blonde sat up next to her. She was no longer wearing her strap-on, or any other clothing for that matter. “You okay?” She asked.

“Yeah” she replied, shaking her head and flopping back against the pillow. “Must’ve been dreaming” she said.

“Intense orgasms will do that to you” the woman smiled, lying down beside her resting her head on the pillow.

“How long have we been asleep?” Donna asked.

“Not long” she said, glancing at her watch. “We should get going. It’s almost time. Still nervous?”

Donna took a moment to think about it. “Nah. Let’s do this” she said. The sooner they fixed the timeline and prevented this world from going to shit, the sooner she can forget all about this thing on her back. And then maybe her life could go back to normal.

They got up and got dressed. Before they left, Donna tapped the woman on the shoulder. “Hey…thanks for the shag” she said.

“Anytime” the blonde replied with a smile.

Chapter Text

It was so bizarre. Donna couldn’t stop staring at the man darting around the TARDIS. Despite what he claimed, she couldn’t wrap her head around it. He was the Doctor. Another Doctor. One grown from his spare hand after pumping his regeneration energy into it. Metacrisis bio…something or other. It all sounded like gobbledegook to her. But it essentially meant there was two of him now. One out there with the Daleks and one in here with her.

There were differences, however. Even she could tell that. He was more mouthy, more likely to snap back. Basically, he acted more like she did. Which was apparently because she breathed life into him, apparently. As a result he was half human. He had one heart and all the attitude of a woman from Chiswick.

“But otherwise, you are exactly the same as the Doctor?” She asked after he explained it to her for the third time.

“Oh yes” he replied. But then he paused. “Or at least I hope so. Half human, one heart…what else could be different. I could be….

“What?” She asked, prepared to here another backhanded insult about being human. “What’s wrong with being more human.”

“Well, you’re just so…human” he replied.

“Oi!” She snapped.

“Oi!” He snapped back.

She always recoiled when he did that. It was weird being on the receiving end of her attitude. It’s like shouting at a mirror. Then again, she was used to that. “Listen here, spaceman…” she growled.

“Listen here, earth girl” he interrupted, grabbing her by the shoulders.

She suddenly lunged forward and smashed her lips against his, kissing him hard. The surprise interrupted his train of thought, the clone staring back at the woman in shock. She smiled smugly. “What’s wrong? Cat got your tongue?” She asked.

“No, just…making sure everything is still working as it should be” he muttered.

She glanced down to his groin, catching his drift easily. “Well, one way to find out” she said, whipping off her coat. He looked down at her, a newly regenerated sex drive kicking in. His mouth spread into a grin and he threw off the suit he had just put on. Donna got a fresh look at that naked body again, her loins warming up as her motor started running. “Oh yes” she smiled, leaping at the Doctor and making out with him passionatly.

They stumbled back and forth as they kissed aggressively. This new Doctor was certainly direct than his counterpart as he molested Donna’s body and ripped off her underwear. They were both naked and horny in moments as they made out wildly, groping each other and fumbling against the console. Donna threw her head back and moaned loudly when his palms squeezed her large breasts, her nipples becoming rock hard and sensitive. Then his mouth latched onto one and she screamed. “Oh yes! FUCK ME!” She shouted.

The Doctor suddenly clamped a hand over her mouth to silence her. “Shush! Spinners, remember” he hissed, pointing above them referring to the Daleks searching for them.

She gave him an incredulous look. “You don’t seriously expect me to believe they can hear us having sex in here, do you?”

He shrugged. “All the same, perhaps we should keep our voices down” he suggested, losing his to a whisper.

“Okay” she whispered back, grabbing him and whirling him around to shove against the console. “Then you should try to keep stum” she advised as she dropped to her knees and took his manhood into her mouth.

It tasted exactly the same as the real Doctor, Donna observed. She sucked the length and was delighted to see it could get up as quickly as his counterpart. She bobbed her head up and down, running her tongue along its shaft while watching the man above her. He grunted silently, doing a better job at staying silent than she was.

But then he took her by surprise by grabbing her head and slamming deeper into her mouth. She gagged as it filled her throat, blinking in shock as the Doctor made her deepthroat him. He was more rough than the other one too. Not that I’m complaining, she thought, feeling her pussy getting more wet by the second as she gulped his cock.

She fingered herself casually while the Doctor face fucked her harder, his thrusts growing more erratic. But just as she was getting into it, his balls exploded and she found herself gulping down a load of semen into her stomach. She choked on the payload and pried herself off him, coughing and sputtering as more discharged over her face and chest. The Doctor groaned, pumping his dick and spilling his load onto her.

When he was finished, she wiped her face and looked up at him disapprovingly. “Seriously? Couldn’t even last five minutes?”

“Give me a chance. I was just born a few minutes ago” he argued.

She rose to her feet and glared at him, cum dripping down her bust. “Well you certainly don’t fuck like the Doctor” she remarked.

“No. I’ve clearly inherited a few more traits from you” he said, musing over his new sex drive. He chuckled. “Humans. Always so…”

“obnoxious?”

“I was going to say horny, but I suppose that fits” he shrugged.

She rolled her eyes at him. “I hope you’re not calling me a slut.”

He eyed her, relishing the confrontation. “I thought that would be a compliment? How many lovers have you had?”

“None of your business” she snapped.

“That many?”

She scoffed. “Oh, you can talk! Running around time and space, picking up blondes…how old did you say you were? 900 years. 900 years of sex? You’re the slut, not me!”

“Well, technically, I was only born…”

“Zip it!” She snapped, silencing him with a cold glare. She looked down at his soft dick and the cum over her body. She sighed. “Some clone. Couldn’t last very long and is down for the count after one go. Very much human” she complained. “The real Doctor could keep it up for ages” she taunted.

That got the reaction she was hoping for. Want a man to perform better, bait his ego. The Doctor’s eyes narrowed and he took Donna into his arms, throwing her against the console. She growled hungrily as the man stalked towards her. One glance told her he was up for it because his penis was suddenly erect again. She grinned and spread her legs eagerly.

The Doctor noticed how she was already primed for more. “Now who’s the slut” he teased.

“Oh, shut up and fuck me, spaceman” she growled.

He smirked, taking hold of her legs and spreading them wider. She was tilted backwards as she was yanked forward, her hands gripping the console tightly. His cock rubbed against her pussy, teasing her clit a moment before forcefully penetrating her cunt with one swift action.

She gasped as he buried himself all the way to the hilt. “Oh, bugger me!” She moaned, her breasts bouncing as he thrust into her hard and fast. Her moans grew louder as her legs hung in the air. “Fuck! FUCK YES!”

“Remember what I said about spanners” the Doctor said, putting a finger to his lips.

She shot him another look. “I doubt a bunch of aliens are going to care about…OH Fffmmpth!”

Her orgasm took the woman by surprise. As welcome as it was, however, Donna decided to heed the Doctor’s warning and clamped her mouth shut. She found it was a struggle to stay silent when she climaxed. Donna was usually very vocal during sex. Always has been.

The Doctor’s ears appreciated the reprieve as her moans were replaced by heavy pants, spurred on by his vigorous thrusts between her legs where he pounded her pussy senseless. The woman shook over the console, her eyes staring up at him as he fucked her harder, her voice straining to scream in pleasure as he stirred up her juices into another orgasm. He lasted much longer this time. When he came, however, it was still abrupt and he dumped a large load into her cunt. “That’s it. Take it all you hungry slut” he grunted.

Donna was too busy biting her lip to fire back a retort. Problem is, it was the exact sort of language she would use in bed, so maybe he did inherit her dirty mouth. She moaned as his semen filled up her womb, her toes curling in pleasure. When he pulled out, she sat up with a hooded gaze. “Fuck me again” she said.

He didn’t question it. His dick was still hard so he smashed his lips against hers, making out with the horny woman before flipping her over the console so she was bent over. He eyed up her ass breifly before licking his finger and inserting it into her behind. She whimpered desperately, her anus sucking on his finger while he lubricated her hole. “Remember what you said the day we started traveling together? You said something about not having any of this nonsense” he recalled.

“Well I changed my mind” she huffed, bracing herself to receive his dick in her ass. He shoved it in there and she screamed in ecstasy, Daleks be damned.

The Doctor pounded her ass from behind, fucking her brains out against the console so hard she was worried they might break it. He assured her it could handle them and she wondered if he had fucked his pretty blonde Rose against this console too. Her and his other traveling companions. She hide her grin behind her long hair, happy to join a long line of sluts who had a ride on the Doctor’s dick. She climaxed again and moaned like a whore. “Mate with me, sunshine” she cried.

He mated with her. Mated with her good, pumping his sperm straight into her ass while she came one final time alongside him. The TARDIS whirled as if joining in the orgasm, the three of them spinning into a pleasurable ride which left the two humanoids spent and exhausted. The Doctor pried his limp cock out of Donna’s dripping anus, collapsing into a chair heaving for breath. “Not bad for my first time” he grinned.

Donna brushed her hair out of her face. She didn’t want to think about the fact she might’ve technically fucked a virgin. She pushed herself up and rolled onto her sore backside, her knees parted leaving cum dripping from her holes. She looked at the mess she was in. She definitely looked like a slut. She looked over at the clone of the Doctor, appraising him with approval. “I think you fuck better than the other one” she concluded. “He’s never that rough with me.”

He winked, and she knew why. She liked it hard, so he liked it hard. The pair smiled, daring to snatch another go before they have to go fight the Daleks.

Chapter Text

The Earth was safe and back in it’s rightful spot. The Daleks had been defeated. The multiverse was saved.

It was time for a celebration. And onboard the TARDIS, there was only one way for them to celebrate.

It really didn’t take much to get everyone started either. One spontaneous kiss and a few intimate hugs and suddenly everyone was riding the adrenaline to the largest bedroom the ship had. It might’ve seemed like a tight squeeze but hey, the bed was bigger on the inside.

It more than just an excuse to have sex for some. It was a also a chance to reconnect after so long. Especially for Rose and the Doctor, quickly sought each other out to kiss passionately meeting in a warm embrace. “Hi” Rose whispered, scarcely believing they were together again.

“Hello” the Doctor grinned, staring at the girl he thought he’d lost forever.

Their kiss grew deeper and they tore each other’s clothes off, meeting on the bed and to pick up where they left off. As soon as he was inside of her, it felt like they had never been apart. It was a welcome feeling and they basked in the joy they felt as the made love passionately, desperately and longingly.

They weren’t the only ones getting reacquainted. Captain Jack and Martha Jones went back a ways and met on the bed to resume a previous fling. The captain felt up her sexy body, familiarizing himself with her breasts and her dark nipples while she stroked his manhood between her thighs. Their shared a smile and a kiss before she teased his cock with her moist opening. “Miss me?” She asked.

“Always” he replied, easing himself back into familiar territory before helping himself.

A third figure climbed onto the bed next to them and Martha turned her head to welcome another familiar face. “Room for one more” Donna asked, eying the handsome man and the stunning Doctor.

“Always” Jack answered, happy to introduce himself to the new companion.

But Donna only teased him with a kiss before focusing her attention on Martha, getting reacquainted with the woman as they made out passionately. Martha could felt Jack’s cock throbbing in jealously inside of her cunt, stroking that green eyed monster by bending down to lick the woman’s pussy in front of him. Donna flashed the captain a smirk, her sultry expression promising his turn would come.

With most everyone else pairing off, including Jackie pouncing on Mickey to ride his cock, Sarah Jane took the liberty of introducing herself to the new duplicate of the Doctor. In a manner of speaking, he was exactly the same as the real Doctor. But there was differences, she discovered, as this Doctor took her into his arms and fucked her against the headboard. He was more assertive, aggressive, none of which was unwelcome. He had all the same memories and experiences, which meant he remembered her and how she liked to be touched and fucked and kissed. She melted into his arms as they made love. “Oh Doctor” she whispered.

“My Sarah Jane” he groaned, pumping his cock inside of her until he came. He might’ve been embarressed that he came first if Sarah didn’t know this was only going to be the beginning.

The group rotated constantly, swapping and sharing partners so everyone could get a turn. And with two Doctors, there was plenty of attention to go around. That didn’t stop some companions coveting the chance to bed them both at the same time. Captain Jack in particular was eager to get his hands on them, eying the Time Lord while he sucked the Metacrisis Doctor’s cock in a sixty nine position. This new model was a lot of fun too, but he couldn’t stop watching the original while he made love to Martha Jones on the bed across from him. The dark skinned woman moaned loudly while he thrust inside of her missionary style, the smile on her face gorgeous to look at too.

Jack soon got his chance after he got to fuck the Doctor from behind. He was so consumed with his ass he didn’t see the other Doctor slip in behind to anal fuck him to a climax, his orgasm triggering an orgasm in the Doctor once his cum was finished spilling into his anus. And poor old Mickey Smith was the unlucky recipient of the Doctor’s cum, his face falling in the wrong place at the wrong time.

Jack wasn’t the only one to enjoy both Doctor’s treatment. Rose got sandwiched between them, screaming in pleasure as she bounced between them hoisted off her feet. She came twice, once for each Time Lord, before getting both barrels in her holes. Donna got a similar treatment, only she settled for being spit-roasted between them. And with her Metacrisis upgrade, it was as if there was three Doctors in that threesome.

Oh, Donna made use of the Doctor’s mind in her head, adding her own creative flair to the mix as she dazzled the room one lover at a time. She got to meet the handsome Captain Jack, riding his erection so well he might’ve asked her to marry him. She introduced herself to Jackie Tyler, driving the blonde woman crazy with her fingers. Fastest fingers in Chiswick, not just great for typing but also brining a woman to orgasm in under a minute. Martha could attest to that too, when she wasn’t licking up the redheads pussy and getting devoured at the same time.

Martha got her fun and then some. She got reacquainted with the Doctor, capitalizing on their reunion as much as possible. She got DP’d by him and Captain Jack again, which was always fun. She also met Mickey Smith for the first time, the black man charming his way into her back door while they laid over the bed spooning. He was sweet and hot and a very competent lover. The truth was she spent most of her time with him recovering from the many orgasms she had already had and caught her breath, watching the orgy unfold around them.

She also seized the opportunity to meet the woman she’d been harboring a grudge against for some time. She pried Rose Tyler from the bed when she saw her chance and pinned the blonde to a wall. “So, you’re the ex” she said, eying her up and appraising the competition.

“Do I know you?” Rose asked, staring at her strangely.

Martha laughed. “No. But I know you very well. There was a time I wondered why he was so…obsessed with you.”

Rose narrowed her eyes and then laughed. “You’re the one who replaced me” she realized.

“Trust me, there was no replacing you” she whispered.

Rose appraised the dark skinned woman sympathetically. “I’m sorry” she said quietly.

She shrugged. “I got over it.”

“At least you got to fuck him.”

She laughed. “Yeah. And now I get to fuck you real” she said, grabbing the girl and smashing her lips against hers.

The two companions made out aggressively, as if they were still competing for the Doctor. For Martha is was an opportunity to vent some of those frustrations she had towards Rose after all this time, pouncing on the blonde and dominating her in some steamy lesbian sex until she was satisfied they were even. Rose took is as a challenge, a way to prove she was the superior companion. In the end, their completion ended in a draw.

Rose certainly made the rounds. After nearly being fucked senseless by Martha she was scooped up by Mickey, who made intimate comfortable love with her on the bed. They had finally settled back into being friends, moving on from the weirdness over their breakup which never really happened. Friends was a better fit for them, especially with the occasional benefits. They fucked gently and slowly, savoring the moment and catching their breath. But even while with Mickey, Rose couldn’t help but keep an eye on her Doctor over his shoulder.

At that moment, he was getting reunited with Sarah Jane, who was swept up into the madness and sent dizzy by all the pleasure. “Reminds me of when we used to travel together” she laughed while she laid on her back with her legs up.

He looked down at her from between those legs, making soft love to her pussy with his cock. “I’ve missed you” he said genuinely.

“I’ve missed you too” she replied, pulling him into a deep platonic kiss before making love to him like she used to.

It wasn’t just the Doctor she got to have sex with either. She met Jack, who she concluded was a little arrogant but very good in bed. He ate her out and made her cum so hard she almost blurted out something she shouldn’t. He made a joke how the best secrets could be extracted through sex. She took his word for it.

She hooked up with Rose again, which was a welcome diversion. She had grown very comfortble with kissing other women over the years and she scissored Rose with greater confidence than last time. She got a chance to meet her mother too, thanking her for all she did to save her. The two older woman made out and fingered each other to climax, falling into a satisfying heap.

And then there was Mickey. Because as the young man said, “we Smith’s need to stick together.” She had a lot of fun riding him to a series of orgasms, showing him some tricks of her own as she leant in and whispered in his ear “Mr Smith, I need you.”

The orgy cycled into a fulfilling party. Everyone got to experience a satisfying climax in one form or another. For some it was intimate. For others it was powerful. For some, it could be embarrassing. They even got to experience pleasure in ways they wouldn’t have imagined. Mickey ended up getting a blowjob from the Doctor before being anal fucked by captain Jack. Martha got to experience what it would be like to be tripled penetrated by three cocks. Sarah Jane got to ride two tongues for the price of one. Both Doctors of course ended up fucking each other, taking turns to pound the other one into submission. And Rose almost ended up having sex with her mother.

Okay, that was a lie. The closest they came to each other was when both Doctor’s fucked each of them side by side from behind, pounding their brains out as the two blondes moaned like whores. Like mother like daughter. They got so delirious post orgasm they instinctively leaned into each other to share a kiss. They got as far as a peck on the lips before snapping to their senses. Rose’s cheeks remained bright red until the end of the orgy after that incident and Jackie couldn’t look her daughter in the eye the rest of the day.

After hours of sex, the whole gang was left sprawled out in a delirious pile of bodies and flesh and cum and sweat. Everyone was tangled up in each other, stuck together by dried semen and cum, bits aching and cocks limp. They all ended up snuggling or passing out, content to fall asleep with whomever they were with. It didn’t matter if Rose was using her mum’s breast as a pillow of if Martha was cuddling Sarah Jane or if Mickey had captain Jack’s dick hanging over his face, the sexual high they had all enjoyed left them blissful and satisfied.

They had just saved the world and had the best orgy in all of time and space. It couldn’t get better than this.

Chapter Text

London was quite the sight high up above. Jackson didn’t believe he’d ever really travel in his “TARDIS” when the danger was passed an the city was safe. But now that the Cybermen were defeated and the people were safe, there didn’t seem to be much reason not to. And he had his son back, which was also a blessing. Of course, he couldn’t bring his son up in the balloon with him. Far too dangerous. Rosetta, however, insisted on accompanying him however. He tried to dissuade her, but she was a formidable woman that one. And a worthy companion, even if he wasn’t really the Doctor.

As they soared over the city, the widower looked over at the black woman, who stared down at the streets below in wonder. Now they were alone, with the city illuminating her face from below, he saw her as the gorgeous woman she was. He had often wondered what would become of them if he had acted on notions that would be considered inappropriate. He harbored no prejudice, but he knew nothing could happen romantically between them. But still, the man sometimes wondered…

“I’m sorry I’m not the man you thought I was” he said after a while, looking down at his hands in shame.

She turned her head and looked at him. “What do you mean?”

“You were a wonderful companion” he told her, honestly. “But it turned out I was not the Doctor, as I believed.”

She looked at the man and smiled, reaching out to brush his shoulder with his hand. “You may not be the Doctor. But you are still the man who saved me from those things” she told him. “You protected this city when no one else would. I don’t care what your name is. I am honored to be your companion.” She suddenly looked away, her expression shifting. “Though now the city is safe, you’ll probably want to be rid of me” she muttered.

“Heavens no” he said genuinely, shocked that he may have led her to believe that. She looked back at him optimistically. He shifted awkwardly. “My son will need a wet nurse. And I can think of none better” he explained.

Her eyes lit up. “You’ll have me?”

“Of course. You’ve proven to be a loyal friend. One I do not want to lose” he told her.

Rosetta grinned, gratified to hear that. “Thank you Doc…I mean, Mr Lake.”

They both smiled, able to enjoy the scenery drifting below them. Rosetta watched London pass by before glancing at Jackson Lake once more. He was a handsome man. And she had seen him checking her out over the past few weeks. She knew he’d never act on it. Such advances would be improper and scandalous. But then that never stopped some people.

She looked down at the city, everyone appearing small from so high up. “You know…nobody would see us up here” she whispered.

Jackson looked down, chuckling. “I suppose not” he said.

She turned her head a fraction, cautiously reaching over to brush her hand against his. “So nobody would ever need know” she added slyly.

He looked down at their hands and then up at her. She met his gaze, biting her bottom lip suggestively. His cheeks turned red and he became uncomfortable. But he didn’t let go of her gaze. “We shouldn’t” he said.

She nodded. “But we could, just once” she said.

He looked at her and felt the heat rise between them in the winter air. Heat exhaled from their mouths as they drifted closer. “Nobody must know” he whispered.

“I won’t tell if you don’t” she promised.

The two of them met in the middle and kissed passionately. Weeks of sexual tension finally got exorcised as Doctor and Companion finally had sex in their TARDIS. Jackson wrapped his arms around the black woman, feeling up her bountiful body while she threw her arms around his shoulders making out with him hungrily. She knew he might try to slow down, maybe when he realizes she would be the first woman since the death of his wife, but to her surprise she never came up that night. Maybe Jackson had already come to terms with it. After all, Rosetta was a dear friend.

“Fuck me Doctor” Rosetta whispered playfully.

Jackson smiled broadly, lifting her dress while she unbuckled his trousers. She leant against the side of the balloon and gripped the rope tightly as she tilted her hips, spreading her thighs allowing him to insert his penis into her pussy. She moaned, welcoming him and swallowing his cock with her walls. He shivered as he penetrated her, looking deep into her eyes before thrusting deep into her cunt. “Oh my” he gasped, finding her body very exquisite.

They fucked intimately and quickly as they flew over London, a safe and out of sight from the people below. Of course, a few lucky urchins might look up to spy the balloon floating over their heads, maybe even hear the sound of Rosetta moaned in escasty as she was made to climax around Jackson’s cock.

She placed her foot on the basket, opening herself up further, desperate for more. It wasn’t until she almost toppled over, arching her back too far, that Jackson saved her again before her next orgasm sent her into the next life. She hung onto him tightly, her life flashing before her eyes while he ejaculated into her pussy spontaneously.

He groaned in embarrassment, catching her eye before they both broke into giggle fits. “I think that’s enough adventure for one night” he suggested. She nodded in agreement, putting her feet back on the floor and extracting his cock from her pussy. They cleaned and composed themselves up before guiding the balloon back to the ground. “Once we’re on solid ground, we should go home” Jackson said.

“Shame we can’t continue this on the ground” she sighed. She looked at the gentlemen fondly, stealing one last kiss on the cheek. “It was fun, Mr Lake.”

“Yes it was, Miss Rosetta” he smiled.

As they lowered down to the ground, the woman had one last scandalous idea. “I wonder if the Doctor, the real Doctor, makes house calls.”

“I’ve already invited him to join us for dinner” he told her.

She grinned. “Then perhaps I should convince him to stay for desert” she suggested.

Jackson Lake would never condone such behavior once Rosetta started working for him. However, that Christmas (once his son was tucked away in bed) they celebrated the night with the Doctor in one of the bedrooms where he and the woman did indeed indulge in some inappropriate activity once the doors were closed and the curtains were drawn. And with the Doctor to join them, it was a Christmas night the three of them wouldn’t soon forget.

Chapter Text

Lady Christina DeSuza lived for adventure, for danger and the extreme. And there was nothing more extreme than having sex in a flying bus a couple hundred feet over London. She could still hear the police sirens chasing her down below, the detective desperate to catch her. The thought of his screaming up into the sky made the sexy thief smile.

And her partner in crime joined her on the top deck of the bus. Or what was left of it, the metal roof had been ton off during their second trip through the wormhole, leaving them outside to the cool Easter air as a chilly breeze swept through their hair. Christina didn’t noticed the chill. They were too busy getting warmed up and horny.

She was so glad the Doctor decided to join her for one last bus trip, stepping up onto the floating vehicle before they soared into the sky. Once they were high enough, he helped set a rudimentary autopilot which “should last an hour or so.” Plenty of time for her to follow up with that kiss she gave him earlier. And she made sure to make her intentions clear by leading him upstairs before stripping out of her black attire. The Doctor admired her gorgeous body as she peeled her top over her head, leaving her in her lace underwear. Then she cast her eye over him, waiting for him to follow her lead.

Thankfully, he did. Only he didn’t stop as his underwear. She didn’t let him, crouching down to pull down his boxers so she could stroke his impressive manhood with her talented hands. The Lord of Time and Lady DeSuza. Quite the scandal, she mused, imagining the tabloid stories. If there were to be articles, she hoped one of them had a picture of her with this delicious cock in her mouth as she sucked it dry. And suck it dry she did as she gave the alien a blowjob to make his balls clench. She drank up his cum when it spilled out, licking her lips before kissing the still erect penis. “That’s a keeper” she whispered approvingly.

“This won’t change my mind, you know” the Doctor warned.

She smirked confidently. “We’ll see. I always get what I want” she said, unhooking her bra and tossing it over the side. She watched it fall down into the streets below, hopefully startling some lucky fella walking home. The Doctor’s eyes remained predictably upon her breasts, which taunted him like precious jewels. She sauntered up to him and kissed him delicately before wrapping her arms around his neck, leaning forward until they both toppled onto the floor with her on top. The gentlemen he was, her lover caught her and she made out with him seductively.

The woman could be very persuasive as she rubbed her naked body over the Doctor’s, her thighs stroking his erection sensually before she sat up on his lap. She reached down and pulled her panties to the side, opening up her silky smooth pussy and sliding it over his penis with a soft erotic moan. She kept her eyes fixed firmly upon him as she lifted her hips up and lowered them down, riding his cock in a hypnotic manner. “If you’re a good boy, I’ll give you a better view” she promised.

“What could be better than the view I have now?” The Doctor grinned, admiring her hot body with her breasts out and her toned legs straddling him.

She laughed pleasantly, arching her back savoring the pleasure of the experience. Her eyes looked up at the night sky, the stars out and the city stretching in all directions. It was beautiful up here. The perfect place to fuck a mysterious stranger from outer space. And he had a very good cock to ride too. So good in fact she was able to make herself cum all over it. “Good boy” she purred, lifting herself off him to drip over his stomach.

Before he could get up, she put her foot down on his chest. “Nuh uh. I promised you a better view” she said, taking hold of her panties and dropping them down her legs. She stepped out of them and turned around, presenting her bum to him before crouching back down. The Doctor got to stare at her ass while she slide his dick into her pussy once more. She flashed him a smile over her shoulder when she made it bounce for him, her hips hopping on his cock faster than before. “Like the view?”

“Very much so” he agreed, admiring that bum as it bounced up and down. He gave it a slap in admiration and she moaned in arousal.

She rode that cock, which throbbed in her cunt preparing to unload another load of sperm. She bit her bottom lip, remembering her sensibilities but also realising she had forgotten something vital. So much for being prepared for anything she thought, scolding herself for not packing contraception. In her defense, I hadn’t intended to get laid after this heist.

Thinking on her feet, she slipped his cock out of her cunt before he could impregnate her and instead slammed her hips down and speared her anus instead. “Oh fuck!” She cried, wincing breifly from discomfort but thankful she lubed him up first.

The Doctor was impressed by her aim. Not many women could pull that trick off in one go. He reached up and took her hips, holding her still so he could thrust up and pound that ass for her. She moaned louder, her voice carrying over the city as the bus coasted over Buckinghamshire palace. He watched her back arch and she climaxed from the sensations, her anus clutching him tighter. “Are you ready?”he asked.

“Always” she replied with bravado.

He gave her what she wanted, a huge cream-pie in her ass. She gasped as he filled her up, glad she pulled out and switched holes. If she had taken this load into her pussy, her womb would be overflowing and she’d sure have a tabloid article about how she was knocked up by an alien. Instead she got to have his semen leaking out of her perfect ass when she slumped forward and pulled him free of her orifice.

She rocked onto her heels and reclined against his chest when he sat up, purring like a cat. She looked up at him, stroking his face with her hand. “I told you. We were made for each other” she said.

He casually felt her up while she recovered from that orgasm, kissing her on the lips when she turned her head. “I know” he agreed. “And we were great together.”

“We still can be” she said, not giving up in convincing him to let her travel with him.

“I can’t” he told her.

She smirked. “Let me convince you” she said, insistently stroking his manhood again and twisting back into his arms to seduce him into changing his mind.

Chapter Text

The Master used the gate to transplant himself onto every human being on the planet. Humanity was gone. There was only the Master.

Save for a handful of individuals. There was the Doctor, of course. Since the Gate was programmed to affect only humans, the Time Lord was unaffected. So he got to see the Master’s greatest triumph and weep.

Oh how he wept. They had been so close once upon a time, so long ago. All the way back to when they were children. Growing up together, friends, brothers even…they were so close. So close in fact they did almost everything together. Rising through the academy, charting the stars, mapping the time vortex, preparing for the future and the past and the present all at once.

And then there was that bond. That inescapable bond that blossomed and developed as they grew. Two brilliant minds destined to grow beyond the planet Gallifrey. Nobody else could compare, not to them. The boy who would become the Doctor saw the potential in the young man who would become the Master. He saw someone who was beautiful. So beautiful. And the Master was drawn to the Doctor, the only student he considered his equal.

In a way, some might say the two fell in love. If one could call it love. Love in the platonic sense, kinship maybe.

Either way, it was no surprise the pair ended up where they did way back when, in that field of red grass on the Master’s family’s estate, discovering things about growing older. Their hormones raged and they did what they were taught. Treat it like a science experiment. So they experimented, there in that field, with each other. They could always count on each other.

It all blossomed from there. Two students exploring new horizons, starting with a kiss that sparked something powerful and instinctive, that evolved into something raging as they ripped their academy uniforms off their bodies to tumble to the ground, hands exploring places while their tongues explored deeper. Blood rushed to their loins and they stroked each other’s egos until they were hard and throbbing. The Doctor was the first to take his mouth to the other boy’s cock and the Master discovered what it was like to be worshiped. And he loved it. Loved it so much he got addicted, refusing to let it go as he held his friends head and fucked his face for the first time. He got his young penis sucked and in return he gifted him with a discharge of adoration. He fed the Doctor his release as compensation for his service.

That wasn’t all he gave him. He pushed the boy onto his back and lifted his knees up, folding him into a vulnerable position where he could stake his claim at the most holy of places. He penetrated the Doctor’s virgin hole and forever claimed his virginity. And the Doctor welcomed it, their moans carrying over the field as he was fucked, his cock bouncing over his stomach until it came over his chest. His first time in the arms of his best friend. He returned the favor, of course, thrusting into the Master from behind while reaching around to stroke his cock until he came. They came to many satisfying conclusions that day. And everyday since as they continued to run their experiments.

But while their relationship blossomed, the disease festered. No matter how loud they screamed, how hard they fucked, no matter how many lovers he took over the years, the drums never ceased. That constant drumbeat, pounding in his skull, driving the Master mad. They drummed so loud it became his rythmn, each thrust in time with those blasted drums, pounding away after every climax. The Master laid awake at night, with the Doctor asleep in his bed, the drums keeping him up.

The never ending drums.

***

Anyway, back to the Earth now populated by only the Master, there were still some humans kicking about it seemed. Wilfred Mott. He only escaped the effects of the Gate due to being in the radiation chamber which shielded him. Through his sources there was also a boy who goes by Luke. That one baffled the Master. It was as if he wasn’t quite human. He sent his neighbors and even attempted to detain or kill him using the version of him that was once Sarah Jane smith, the boys adopted mother. But something went wrong. Something about a computer in a wall and a robot dog. The boy was contained. He doubted he’d be of much trouble.

But then there was Donna Noble. Something about this woman. A former companion of the Doctor’s. Oh, he does love playing with earth girls. Whatever he did to her made her immune to the Gate. No matter, he was already there.

***

Donna was overwhelmed by the sight of her mother and fiancé turning into the same man. It was a horrifying sight, especially when the Master grinned back at her manically. But it wasn’t the Master that overwhelmed her. The sight triggered memories locked inside her head. She started seeing flashes of monsters, planets, things she did not recall. It was too much. Too much for Donna’s mind to handle as it began overheating. Be came confused, delirious and docile.

The Master, or at least the two versions of him in the house with her, took advantage of her docile state of mind. They shared a sinister glance before confronting her, relieving the woman of her mobile phone before taking hold of her. “No, let go of me” Donna screamed, but her gaze was unfocused. She was trapped between reality and a dream.

“Don’t worry darling” the Master who used to be her mother said calmly. “Let us take care of you.”

“That’s right. You can trust us” her former fiancé said, taking her face and planting a kiss on the woman’s lips.

Donna squirmed as the stranger kissed her. But thoughts were racing in her mind and her brain felt too hot to comprehend what was going on. She didn’t have the cohesion to fight back against the pair of them as they molested her body, undressing her by force and groping her breasts. She was forced to her knees so they could take turns inserting their cocks into her mouth, forcing her to suck their dicks while she babbled to herself. The Master dominated the vulnerable woman, shoving his cocks deep into her throat. While one got a blowjob, the other masturbated, enjoying the sight of him choking the bitch. Then he played with her breast, giving himself a titfuck until he ejaculated over her face. The other made sure she got his semen down her throat, choking her on it until she either swallowed or threw it back up.

Donna didn’t know what was happening. Her head swam with images while her body was hoisted up off her feet. Her head rolled from side to side as her former mother teased her neck with his tongue. “Let mommy look after you” he whispered, taking his erection and penetrating her cunt with it. She moaned from the forceful intrusion, but when her former fiancé shoved his dick in her ass she screamed the house down. The two men raped her holes, sandwiching her between them, pounding her ass and pussy while squeezing her breasts and hips, watching them bounce up and down.

After a few minutes and two cream-pies to her abused holes, there was a knock on the door. The Master turned and smiled. “Time to greet the neighbors” he said before walking over to open the front door.

Delirious Donna then became the street slit as several more versions of the Master stepped into her house and proceeded to run a train on the woman. Reality seemed to break as her mind shattered, memories flooding her brain while her body was pillaged and ravished by every man on the street, passed from madman to madman to be toyed with and abused. She had little cognition of the process she underwent, being stuffed by cocks and fingers, groped by many hands and tongues, molested and fucked over and over while cum was plastered all over her body. She was fucked in every position imaginable, manhandled by several copies of the maniacal Master who took pleasure in tormenting her. Her body went through the motions even if her mind was burning, riding a stiff cock in her anus while another pounded her pussy hard, her throat bulging from a third in her mouth, a fourth thrusting between her tits and two more in her hands. And more cocks hung waiting, ejaculating over her in a shower of semen, their owners masturbating while waiting for their next go.

And if her body didn’t give out before they were finished, then he’ll decide whether to kill her or not. Maybe she could become the planet’s slut, servicing all 6 billion of him as the last female on Earth.

But Donna did not die. Nor did she burn. It took a minute for the Doctor’s failsafe to kick in, but when it did she screamed louder than ever. The Master thought it was just another orgasm as the party grinned and made her their cum bucket. But then her head exploded with a pulse of energy and they were all knocked unconscious, folding like rag dolls and collapsing to the ground. Donna gasped as the gang bang abruptly ended, looking around the pile of unconscious men surrounding her before she too colapsed, passing out in a puddle of semen.

She would have no memory of what happened to her. Nor would the people the Master took over when they returned to normal and woke up in a tangled orgy of naked bodies.

Chapter Text

The Doctor walked through the Vinvocci spaceship while Rossiter worked to get the engines working again. Wilfred was helping, keeping his mind off the fact he was currently in space for the first time. The Doctor left them too it. He needed time to think. He also needed to apologize to the other Vinvocci salvager sulking in her quarters.

Addams looked up when the Doctor knocked on her door. She scowled when he entered the room, his hands in his pockets, approaching the furious alien woman cautiously. “Your partner said I’d find you here” he explained, trying to sound upbeat. The look she gave him indicated she wasn’t in the mood, so he dropped the smile. “I’m sorry. I couldn’t let us leave. I won’t leave the Master in charge of the planet, not like this.”

Addams shook her head, rubbing her eyes. “It was supposed to be a simple salvage operation” she muttered. “Neither of us wanted to get involved with local affairs. This is just too much.”

“I know” he said.

“And now we’re stranded out here, and we can’t even call for a rescue, thanks to you” she snapped angrily.

“I know” he repeated.

She looked at his sincere face and sighed. She sank into her chair pouting. “Do you even have a plan? What are you going to do now? Because you’re stuck here with us.”

He nodded. He didn’t have a plan. He was just reacting. Things were getting beyond his control. The Master had really done a number this time. He wasn’t sure how he was going to fix it.

Addams read his silence and groaned. “Great” she mumbled.

“All I can say is I’m sorry” the Doctor told her. “And I will make it up to you. All of you.”

She looked up at the man she assumed was human. But she was realising he wasn’t. He didn’t talk or act like a human. Not like the other one. She studied him carefully. She didn’t know whether he could be trusted. But she and Rossiter risked their lives to rescue them. Who knows why. All she knew for sure is their operation was a bust and a madman had control of their gate. If she hoped to get their technology back, or to leave this planet, she will need help. But she wasn’t ready to accept his apology yet.

She rose from her chair and approached the Doctor, her firm gaze fixed upon him. “You really screwed us over with that stunt, just so you know” she said. “You’ll have to do something impressive to make up for it.”

He shrugged awkwardly. “Any suggestions?”

She thought about it a moment, her eyes examining him carefully. “I may have a few ideas” she said warily. “There is a custom on our planet, a way my people can sometimes make amends.” She considered it, concluding she could use the distraction and the stress relief.

“Close the door” she said. The Doctor paused before doing as he was told. She turned around and began slipping out of these human garments. The Doctor turned back and was surprised to find the green skinned alien climbing out of her clothes, her white coat pulled back over her shoulders once she stepped out of her pants. She glanced over her shoulder and caught the man staring at her. “Have you ever been to our planet?”

“No” he replied. “I’ve met some of your people. Well, others a little like you…”

“The Zocci? They are not like us” she scoffed. “But the customs are the same. If a Vinvocci seeks to atone for a mistake, to beg forgiveness, the offended party can offer them the chance to apologize.”

“Indeed? How so?” He asked curiously.

She returned to her chair and turned around, revealing her naked form to the Doctor, her white coat draped over the prickly green skin. She sat down and leaned back, presenting her firm breasts, toned stomach and slim legs when she crossed them. She met his gaze and smiled. “You want to apologise? You’ll need to earn my forgiveness. I believe humans have a similar custom on this planet?”

The Doctor, as smart as he was, was able to intuit what Addams was proposing. He nodded warily. “Sort of. Though, if you’re referring to the act of sex, that’s not really a custom for atonement.”

“Yet humans perform it to make up for misdeeds, don’t they?”

He shrugged. “Sometimes, in some cases.”

“Then it feels appropriate” she decided, beckoning him forward with a finger. He stepped forward, approaching the woman who opened up her thighs and spread her pussy lips for him. “If you can satisfy me, I might accept your apology.”

“And if I don’t, just out of curiosity” he asked.

She smirked. “Then expect me to be very cross with you” she answered.

Fair enough, he thought, loosening his tie before dropping down to crouch in front of the alien, preparing to make his formal apologies to her pussy.

First he analyzed the woman, examining her intimidating nether regions which was framed with pale green flesh similar to her face, with the darker tones spreading outwards along her thighs and stomach. The Doctor shuffled closer, bringing up his hands to caress her sex. Addams watched him silently while he stroked her flesh, sitting up in her chair expectantly. He paid her attentive gaze no mind as he coaxed her thighs further apart, hissing when he pricked his thumb. “Careful of the spines” she chuckled. He sighed internally, being very careful with how he touched her prickly skin while he leaned down to kiss her clit.

Addams bit her bottom lip and leaned back when the time lord started making out with her pussy. His lips were gentle as they kissed up and along her clit, but soon his tongue licked her folds and she moaned when they parted to allow him access to her entrance. Arousal leaked from her pussy and he licked it up eagerly, seeking her approval. She didn’t give away how much she was enjoying this so far. Not until she felt her first orgasm approaching. “That’s a good start” she said, stroking his head with her hand while gripping the armrest.

The Doctor had been around the block a few times to know when a woman was enjoying herself. He could tell Addams was getting very aroused from his attention and increased her pleasure by inserting two fingers into her cunt. She gasped from the intrusion, her hips quivering in anticipation before he curled them to stimulate her soft insides. He licked her clit periodically while watching the stern alien begin to melt. “Satisfied yet?”

“We’ll see” she replied, eying him skeptically. “Even a…a Zocci can get lucky on the first try.”

He grinned, putting some of his skills in fingering into practice. He liked watching her expression struggle to maintain a look of ambivalence. “So, since we’re on the topic, can I ask a personal question?”

She laughed hoarsely. “You sure know how to pick your moments” she muttered.

“You and Rossiter? Partners you said…”

She scoffed. “Strictly professional” she replied.

“So not sexual partners then?”

“Absolutely not. Especially not while working.”

She looked down and caught the Doctor raising an eyebrow. He must’ve seen the color in her cheeks change to register she wasn’t being truthful. At the risk of his slowing his momentum, she groaned and admitted “we might’ve bent a few ground rules on this operation.”

“Really? I don’t blame you” he said, glancing over his shoulder as if checking he wasn’t in earshot. “Handsome fella, that one.”

“It wasn’t my idea” she explained. “We hijacked the human’s project when we realized they were trying to repair the Gate. Transporting an active and functional machine would be more profitable than salvaging a broken one, so we infiltrated their science team to lead them a hand.”

“Hence the Shimmer” he muttered, teasing her clit while inserting a third finger.

She squirmed in her chair, the Doctor’s fingers making her feel better every passing second. “Yes, we used them to pass for human. The plan was to finish the project and then transport it to our ship before anyone realized what happened. You and your friend the Master put the kibosh on that” she complained.

“So how did that lead to you and Rossiter bending the rules?” he asked.

Now her cheeks definitely turned a darker shade of green. “Every so often we would need to slip away to run our own diagnostics” she explained. “But when they got more frequent, some of the humans took notice. Rossiter started getting paranoid, especially with all the guns they were carrying. Then we were nearly caught by one of the scientists, who walked in moments after we got our shimmers back on. He made the assumption we were having a secret relationship. An affair. I was about to tell him that was ridicules, but Rossiter foolishly played along, begging them not to say anything.

“Of course, humans love their gossip. So ever since we’d get these funny looks whenever we would sneak off together. I thought he was mad. But then he needed to buy time for a download so the fool kissed me just as the guard were passing. And when they didn’t interrupt, I had to play along so they didn’t suspect anything. Then there was the time we actually talked about the stupid ruse and he suggested we…practiced. So we did it in the lab. We had sex on a table while the computer was running a scan. And then another bloody human came downstairs to look for us and we had to get our shimmers on so they walked in on two people fucking instead of seeing us in our true form. It was humiliating. And the only time I let him have sex with me.”

She sank back into her chair and sighed. “I can’t really complain too much” she confessed. “In the end the ruse worked. I might’ve gotten a few sly looks from my colleagues, but nobody bothered us once the rumor made the rounds. And the work was getting done, so our bosses left us alone. In the end, Rossiter’s stupid ploy worked.”

“But I bet a part of you enjoyed the thrill of it” he guessed.

Addams tried to glare at him. But the blush in her cheeks made it impossible. She groaned and he grinned. “I was exciting for a time. But only a time. The truth is…” she paused, glancing at the locked door. She bit her bottom lip and lowered her voice. “The truth is, Rossiter might be a nice guy…but he’s terrible when it comes to sex. He’s too shy and awkward, and his penis is too…prickly.”

“Well, he is a cactus” the Doctor muttered.

“Oi!” She snapped warningly. He apologized, kissing her clit sincerely. She looked down at the man and sighed. “He wasn’t a bad lover, just not very good at it. And…if I’m being honest…”

She trailed off, reluctant to finish. “Go on” the Doctor said encouragingly, stroking her pussy teasing her G-spot with his fingertips.

She felt the orgasm closing, held just out of reach tantalizingly. She whimpered and clutched the chair tightly. She looked down at the Doctor angrily but gave in to his unspoken demands. “Shimmers are very convincing. When they are active, our bodies feel like the real thing. And the truth is…fuck…the truth is I was more aroused when he had his on.”

“When you were having sex in your human disguises?”

“no, when his human cock was the one fucking me. Now stop teasing and make me cum” she pleaded.

The Doctor ceased his torture, sucking on her clit while applying pressure to her g-spot, watching her body convulse as she got another orgasm, this one bigger than the last. She leaked over his hand, which he removed so he could lick up her juices. Taste like cactus juice, he observed.

She panted heavily, eying the Doctor disapprovingly. “You’re meant to be making it up to me” she reminded him.

“Sorry. I get curious and that causes me to make stupid decisions” he said.

Her glare softened and she sat up, tingling with arouse, pulling him up into a kiss on the lips. “So long as you don’t speak of anything I told you, I’ll let it slide” she whispered.

“Scouts honor” he promised, kissing her back. He looked down at her moist pussy, which was primed and ready to get fucked for real. “I could make it up to you properly with a…humanish penis, if you’d like.”

Addams’s pupils dilated and she glanced down to his crotch, licking her lips in consideration. An ache in her loins surfaced and she figured fuck it. I’m definitely horny now. “Alright then. Better get undressed then” she said, sitting back and watching the time lord undress himself, rubbing her pussy in anticipation.

Her expectations rose when she got a look at his penis, which looked very human and fleshy. She bit her bottom lip appraising it, her thighs opening wider in invitation. The Doctor took it, carefully positioning himself between her legs and rubbing his cock along her moist lips. His eyes glanced to her knees, which inched closer to his thighs tickling his skin. “Watch the spines” he whispered anxiously.

Addams looked at her prickly skin and smirked. “I’m not putting the shimmer back on” she told him, in case he was thinking that. He shrugged his shoulders, placing his hands on her chair away from her body. She spread her knees wider, giving him total access while avoiding picking him with her spines. When his penis slid into her soft flesh, she moaned and squeezed his arm with her hand. “Oh, that feels so good” she sighed, rolling her head back and closing her eyes.

“I guess something’s stay the same” the Doctor muttered under his breath. “Prickly on the outside, soft and gooey in the center.”

“I told you, we’re not like those Zocci” she snapped.

He gave her an apologetic face, although he wasn’t thinking about the similar red skinned species. He stopped talking and began thrusting, sliding his dick in and out of her pussy fucking the Vinvocci steadily. She moaned in pleasure, arching her back as he made love to her in a satisfying way. He was able to caress her through the white coat she was wearing, but that draped over her naked body in a manner that exposed her assets, giving him a mesmerizing sight to stare at while he fucked her. She was a very sexy cactus woman.

The Doctor fucked Addams for several minutes, extending her pleasure by stirring up at least three orgasms before he was ready to ejaculate himself. When asked if he should pull out, she shook her head. “I want to feel it. I doubt we’re compatible anyway, but I’ve got protection” she explained. So he gripped her headrest and pounded her harder, making her scream in ecstasy before they both came together, their juices mixing and leaking out of her pussy. The Doctor groaned and emptied his balls into the Vinvocci woman. She sighed in satisfaction.

Once they both caught their breath, the Doctor looked down at the woman. “So…have I earned your forgiveness?” He asked cautiously.

She looked up at him, considering it like promised. He proved to be much better at sex than her partner. “I accept your apology” she replied after a contemplative minute.

“Thank you” he said with relief.

She smirked back, sitting up in her chair and teasing his lips with her mouth. “One more thing…” she whispered in a sultry tone. Her legs suddenly clamped around him and he hissed as her spines dug into his flesh. “Break any more of my stuff and I will be very, very cross” she warned.

The Doctor looked down at her legs wrapped tightly around his waist, his cock trapped in her tight and suddenly prickly cunt like a vice. He gulped anxiously and nodded his head. “Understood” he whispered.

Chapter Text

The Doctor’s Song was ending. It felt too soon. Too soon to end. But the prophecy had come to pass. He didn’t know how long he had. Regenerations were a funny thing. Sometimes they were instantaneous. Other times he had a window to prepare. He recalled some time lords could hold on for days, hanging on by sheer willpower just as the Master could just refuse to regenerate. If his Will was strong enough, he could refuse to change too. But then he would die for real and the whole point was he didn’t want to die. He didn’t want to change.

And yet his song was ending. So he held on, held the process back while he took a few trips in his TARDIS to say some goodbyes.

***

First stop was to save Mickey the idiot and Martha Jones from a Santarun. Nothing to it. Quick bash to the back of the neck with a hammer and the potato headed soldier was out stone cold. He found the newlyweds in the middle of a mission, where he watched them from a distance. But when they saw him, standing their on the balcony, they could tell something was wrong.

He met them at the base of the ladder, standing next to the TARDIS where he parked it. They’d rushed over, seemingly abandoning their operation temporarily. Martha was the one to rush to him, staring into his eyes. She could tell with him needing to say anything. This was goodbye. She tried not to cry, but a tear escaped down her cheek. She wrapped him into a hug and squeezed him tight. Mickey watched from behind her, meeting the Doctor’s gaze in sorrow.

The time lord didn’t speak. None of them did. Words didn’t seem able to express the emotions flowing right now. So they didn’t use words as Martha pulled the Doctor into a kiss, slipping Mickey her spare TARDIS key so he could open the door. If they were going to say goodbye, they wanted to do it properly.

Martha and Mickey stepped onboard the TARDIS one last time, the dark skinned woman unzipping her uniform while making out with the Doctor and tugging his jacket off. The Doctor glanced at Mickey, but he didn’t voice any objections to his new wife making the moves on the man. He stood back and watched as he peeled off his suit and Martha dropped down to her knees to fish out his cock and bring it into his mouth. The Doctor groaned as the woman gave him a very affectionate blowjob, sucking his cock in a desperate and intimate manner. He looked down at the beautiful Doctor, memorizing her face so he’d never forget her. She looked up at him and her eyes glistened with tears. She stroked him faster and buried his dick in her throat while he combed her black hair softly. He grunted quietly and spurted into her mouth, moaned as she cranked down his semen for what could be the last time.

She rose back up to her feet and cradled his face, memorizing his features. He stared back, caressing her exposed flesh after she stripped naked, brushing her body up against his. He caught her leg when she lifted it, looking her knee around his waist. She reached down and brought his erection to her pussy, sliding herself down onto him with a moan. He lifted her off her feet, lowering her down onto his cock with a sigh. She put her arms around his neck and kissed him deeply. Her walls felt so snug and moist. She felt so familiar.

A guilty thought crossed the Doctor’s mind, bringing his gaze over her shoulder to check on Mickey. But to his surprise, her husband was already there, his kit off, stroking her shoulder tenderly. She looked back and smiled when he kissed the back of her neck supportively, his own erection brushing her undercarriage. She bit her bottom lip and glanced at the Doctor, who helped spread her ass cheeks to open up her anus for Mickey to penetrate. She moaned as she was filled from both ends, by her husband and her Doctor. She kissed them both before they worked together to fuck her in tandem. The two gentlemen met eyes over the sexy young woman, feeling their cocks rubbing together through her walls, both agreeing to never speak of it while they focused on giving Martha a toe curling orgasm.

She got plenty of orgasms. As many has she could get until both her lovers came inside of her and she was forced to give the Doctor her last kiss. They had a mission to complete and he had more people to see. She cradled his head and leaned into his ear. “Goodbye Doctor” she said, hiding her tears over his shoulder as she hugged him one last time.

***

His second visit was much more emotional because he felt like he had done this before.

He caught her on her way out, the journalist about to step into her car when she looked up and saw him across the street. Her smile faltered the moment she saw him. His expression was sad. She had seen him regenerate before, met a few of his previous selfs over the years. She could tell when it was happening again. Maybe that’s why he chose to walk over. She knew what he was going through. She could be there to comfort him like she had before. She pulled him into a hug and this time the Doctor was in tears just like her.

They didn’t speak much as she brought him inside. The reporter in her wanted the story, to know what happened. She heard the news, saw the orange planet in the sky. She had never seen Gallifrey. The whole reason they stopped traveling the first time was because the Time Lords called him back to his home all those years ago. So much had changed since then. They were different people now. But their friendship was the same. Stronger even. He loved her. He has had many companions, but he would always love her. And she loved him right back.

For the first time, that love truly made itself known as they climbed into bed together, it was nothing special, nothing flashy or spectacular. It was just him and her, together, their bodies becoming one, his body on top of hers, his manhood sliding in and out of her, their lips connecting and then pulling apart, their hot breath tickling their faces as they panted shallowly, making intimate love for the next hour. There had been no foreplay, no exchange of words. They simply knew this was where they were needed. They entered the bedroom, got undressed, climbed into bed and joined each other. There was no hurry to cum, no expectations, nothing but the bond and the love they shared. And when the orgasm came, it came as one synchronized, unified force, both of them climaxing together silently, their moans mixing together, their bodies melding into one physical being. It came and went, leaving both friends lying in bed together, naked and adored, tears of sadness falling down their cheeks because the moment had come to a natural end.

The Doctor left her house and bumped into her son, who he briefly saved from a passing car because the boy was distracted on his mobile. Luke watched the Doctor leave and rushed to his mother, who was watching from the porch. She didn’t say anything as the Doctor gave her one last look before disappearing into his TARDIS. She doubted it would be the last time she would see him. But all the same, every goodbye felt like her heart was breaking all over again. So she clutched her son and prayed she would see that wonderful man again someday.

***

Captain Jack Harkness was harder to track down. But, predictably, he was found in a bar. This one was in space where dozens of species hung out. The perfect place to get lost in. The Doctor didn’t know why he had fled Earth like he did. He certainly looked like he could use a friend.

Luckily, the Doctor found one for him in the form of Alonzo, former steward of the starship Titanic. The time lord liked the lad and decided to introduce him to the captain. Jack was glad to see him and even more surprised when he brought him a friend to say hello too. The young steward was attractive and charming. They were going to have a lot of fun together.

It didn’t take long for the three men to find a room and strip out of their uniforms. Jack was sure to keep the Doctor with them before he could disappear again. He was surprised he didn’t put up much resistance though. The Doctor usually played hard to get when it came to sex. But today he was perfectly willing as he made out with the former time agent while Alonzo alternated between their cocks, sucking them one after the other.

“So where’d you find the kid?” Jack asked after watching the young man service him thoroughly.

“Oh, just a passing acquaintance” the Doctor shrugged, watching the man suck Jack’s cock passively.

“Like me?” Jack asked.

“Oh no. You’re more than that” he told him.

Jack smirked. He’s getting sentimental. Must be serious, he thought. “How’d you know I was his type?” He inquired.

Just a hunch, the Doctor thought. He had a strong guess given how the two of them had said hello after swerving the Titanic away from planet Earth. He recalled the vulnerable position he had the young man in with his knees up and his penis pointed at his own face while he anal fucked him on the bridge. It was a hot and sticky mess when he came, in a good way.

This time Alonzo was the one who got to perform the anal sex, inserting in dick into Jack’s rear while the man slammed his into the Doctor. The two men faced each other so Jack could also jerk off the Time Lord, grinning like an idiot as he rode the train of pleasure all the way to the station. The Doctor smiled back, reaching around and squeezing his firm butt to excite him, Alonzo thrusting harder until he started a chain reaction that began with him and ended with the Doctor ejaculating all over the immortal man.

He didn’t stay any longer, leaving Jack and Alonzo to get to know each other. Plenty of other places to be.

***

He wasn’t brave enough to see Joan Redfern himself, so he paid a visit to the author of the book A journal of Impossible Things. He had a copy in the TARDIS, picked it up not long after he left that particular chapter of his life. It was written by Verity Newman, the great granddaughter of Joan. He met in line to the book signing. As soon as he gave his name she knew who he was. She’d read her great grandmother’s diary. She knew all about the time traveler.

He brought her to her place after the signing and she told him about Joan. She was happy in the end. She had a family, fell in love again, died peacefully. She never stopped loving the man the Doctor became for those few months, John Smith. And he never forgot her.

Speaking with him helped Verity feel connected to her great grandmother. And sleeping with him helped her understand why she fell in love with the man. The Doctor hadn’t intended to take the woman to bed, but it put a few old ghosts to rest as they made love. She was like Joan in many ways. The softness of her skin as he kissed down her neck. The taste of her juices as he licked her delicate folds. The sounds she made when he humped between her legs. Even her breasts, which bounced with each thrust as he spread her legs open and rocked her world, they jiggled the same way. He leaned down and kissed them worshiping those mounds while Verity moaned and writhed on the bed. She clutched the bedsheets tighter when she came, feeling like she too had discovered one of those impossible things her great grandmother wrote about. She had sex with a man from outer space.

She woke up in her bed to find he had gone. She didn’t know when she had left. It could’ve been straight after she fell asleep. She sat up in her bed wondering if he had found happiness like Joan had.

Judging by the night she had shared with him, she felt sorry for him and hoped he’d find it someday.

***

He could feel his time was running out. His body was giving in and he’ll regenerate soon. He was nearly done with his goodbye tour. He’d already paid a visit to her late father, but he had to see Donna one last time.

He overshot his destination again. Instead of her wedding day he ended up catching her at her hen party. Worse still, his TARDIS ended up parked in a storage room of the club it was being hosted at. He stepped out to loud music and lights and was completely turned around. Before he knew it he was swept into a room by giggling drunk women who mistook him for someone else.

He turned around and froze when he came to face with the bride-to-be. She looked at him holding a Champagne bottle, a skimpy dress in her size and a ridicules crown on her head. She also had a sash over her breasts. “Who are you? You’re not the stripper” she said once she’d steadied herself and gotten a good look at him.

The Doctor stammered. He’d hoped not to let her see him. Any spark of her memory could kill her. “I’m not…I was just…some women just…”

She sighed in frustration. “Fucking Nerris needs to get her eyes checked” she shouted, directing her outrage towards the door where they heard laughter and music. “Probably wanted him all to themselves, the slippers” she muttered, circling the private room to take another swig from the bottle. She looked the man who was a stranger to her up and down. “Still, I suppose you’ll do” she shrugged.

“Do? For what?” He asked.

She huffed and put the bottle down. “Look, mate, here’s the deal. Tommorrow will be my wedding day, which makes tonight my last night of freedom. Now I love my fiancé, I really do, but I want to have one last night where I get blind drunk and have a one night stand with some lucky stranger before I get hitched. And since Nerris has run off with that hunk of meat who took his kit off for us, you get the prize.” She stepped forward and shoved the Doctor backwards onto the soft couch. She climbed onto his lap and proceeded to unbuckle his pants. “Don’t worry, I’m already drunk and not interested in any of that foreplay nonsense. So just keep your mouth shut and let this hot sexy woman fuck your brains out.”

The Doctor stared up at the intimidating woman, recalling how unstoppable she was once she set her mind to task. He did as he was told and let her rip his clothes off before pulling her skirt up so she could mount his cock and begin riding him. Her breasts spilled out of her outfit, jiggling in front of him with the sash falling between them. She pinned him down and rode him like a wild cowgirl, moaning and swearing like a trooper as she ravished him like a horn-dog.

It was a miracle this interaction wasn’t sparking anything in Donna’s mind, which made the Doctor wonder if he had misjudged the sensitivity of the situation. Or maybe it was because she was blind drunk and most likely won’t remember this in the morning. Either way, he took the opportunity to enjoy this fleeting and dangerous moment as the drunk woman rode his lap. He put concerns of regenerating mid orgasm out of his mind and fell into familiar patterns as he put his hands on her hips and squeezed her bum. She moaned in approval, arching back and and bucking her hips like a rodeo. His gaze fell on her bouncing tits so he grasped them and took those nipples into his mouth. “Yes! Fuck me! Suck those juicy tits! Oh, your cock is fantastic! BETTER THAN THAT STRIPPER, YOU HUNG STUD!” She screamed.

The Doctor got the feeling she was exaggerating her noises hoping to make the girls outside jealous. He shook his head in amusement, burning his face into her cleavage to hide the grin. Same old Donna Noble, he thought.

When Donna go bored of riding him, she climbed off and bent herself over the couch so he could fuck her from behind. He remembered she liked it hard and rough, so he pounded her as much as possible. She voiced her approval and egged him on, encouraging him to put it in her ass and fuck her brains out. He pounded her from behind until his balls were ready to release, holding it in until she screamed in a climax so he could join her. They both moaned as he filled her anus with semen, his body slumping forward and falling on top of her as they colapsed to the crouch.

The afterglow brought of moment of familiar clarity as the pair sighed from the orgasms, cum leaking down their thighs as they laid there. The Doctor’s hand drifted casually to her breast and squeezed it. Her head turned and she looked the man in the face, her hand coming up to comb through his hair. For a brief moment her eyes flickered with recognition, and the Doctor swore her Iris’s glowed from the Metacrisis energy. For a snapshot of a moment, he had the old Donna Noble, the Doctor Donna, back. And they met in a deep passionate, platonic kiss that took their breath away.

But then the moment passed and Donna passed out on the couch, unconcious from the champagne and the sex, cum dripping from her ass. The Doctor extracted himself from the situation and got his clothes back on before slipping out of the room. He caught sight of her friends and gave them a wave before rushing back to the TARDIS, making sure to set the correct coordinates so he could deliver his wedding gift.

***

One last stop before his song came to an end.

There was one person he was apprehensive about seeing, but he couldn’t do this without seeing her. And with the walls between universes closed once again, he had to be careful when he visited the Powell Estate.

He waited for her to return home sometime after midnight. January 1st, 2005. Several months before she would lose her job at the department store because someone blew it up to stop a group of living plastic soldiers. As soon as he saw the blonde girl in her fleece and woolly hat his hearts ached. She looked younger than when he last saw her. They had both changed so much since they first met, it was strange seeing her before she would meet him for the first time. And yet, as she split off from her mother, he could tell Rose Tyler was exactly the same as he remembered her.

He had only intended to see her from afar, but his regeneration was drawing closer and his body was beginning to hurt from the strain. She turned when she heard him grunt in pain, seeing him behind a corner leaning against the wall. “You alright mate?” She called out, walking closer to check on him. He looked up and met her curious gaze. “Drunk too much have we?” She smirked, assuming he was one of the many drunks in this neighborhood.

“Something like that” he muttered, smiling back.

He had intended to watch her from afar, but she came closer making sure he was alright. She stood right next to him and he could smell the scent of her perfume and the shampoo in her head. He missed her. He missed Rose so much. They chatted for a bit and she explained how her mum was going to see her boyfriend for the night. The Doctor asked about her boyfriend, wondering if Mickey was waiting for her. She didn’t say anything, a look crossing her face. Ouch, what did you do Mickey you idiot?

Either because she was lonely, bored or looking to get back at her boyfriend for something, she turned to this handsome stranger she had just met and suggested they start the new year with some fun. He was stunned when she offered to give him a blowjob, crouching down in front of him to tease his crotch with her cold hands. He didn’t think that was a good idea, but she was adamant about doing it here (coincidentally in view of Mickey’s flat, he recalled). He wasn’t in much state to argue. And the truth was he didn’t want to. This would be his last chance to be with her in this body. He couldn’t pass it up.

So he unzipped his trousers and Rose helped herself to his cock, wrapping her lips around him and sucking him like a whore. She was very extravagant about it, almost showing off. Yeah, she’s definitely hoping someone is watching. He didn’t ask her about it, content to just stare at her and enjoy the sight of her lips suctioning around his penis over and over. It felt wonderful and she looked beautiful.

He didn’t last long. He couldn’t. Her mouth was too good and he loved her so much. She gasped when he ejaculated into her throat sooner than she expected, gulping his seed down and pulling his dick out with a pop. He looked up at him inquisitively. “Short fuse?”

“Long night” he shrugged awkwardly.

She smiled sympathetically. “Did you enjoy it?”

“Oh yes” he grinned. He took her hand and pulled her to her feet. He looked down at her body, admiring her fondly. “I could return the favor, if you’d like.”

Her eyebrow raised and she smirked. “Fella willing to put out on the first date? A girl could get used to this” she said.

He took that as a yes, taking her waist and twirling her around to press her against the wall. She breathed heavily with excitement, biting her bottom lip when he crouched down to take his place in front of her. She reached down and unzipped her jeans, shuffling them down her thighs to her knees while the Doctor peeled off her panties. She gasped when her pussy was exposed, those gorgeous lips leaking fluids of arousal. The Doctor breathed in her musk before caressing her thighs, gazing up at her when he leaned down to kiss her flesh tenderly. She gasped in surprise, caught off guard at how gentle he was as he began licking her pussy, her hands falling to his scalp as she leaned against the wall. She started panting sensually, taken on a thrill ride of pleasure by this stranger and his fantastic tongue.

He performed much better at oral sex than he did when they started. He devoured her pussy so intimatly Rose forgot she was trying to make her boyfriend jealous for standing her up. Her moans grew in intensity as he warmed up her sex, her hips quivering by the time he gently turned her around so she was facing the wall. She looked back when his hands caressed her bum and soon his face was buried between her cheeks so his tongue could alternate between licking her folds or rimming her anus. And when he wasn’t eating her out his fingers were sliding into her holes making her moan incoherently. She came after several minutes of hot fingering, gushing all over his mouth where he lapped up her cum like a starving man. She moaned so hotly the Doctor’s cock sprang back to hardness.

“You sure know how to show a girl a good time” Rose chuckled, leaning against the wall.

The Doctor rose up, standing behind her and stroking her shoulders. “I could show you the whole universe” he whispered, his warm breath tickling her ear after he brushed her blonde hair away, kissing the back of her neck.

She closed her eyes and sighed. She could feel his erection rubbing her thighs. She wiggled her hips invitingly. “You’ve got me all warmed up. Why don’t you come in and finish the job” she purred.

And by in, she did not mean up to her apartment for she was not that patient. She reached down and took hold of his cock, guiding it up to her dripping pussy and helping him enter her from behind. The Doctor gasped as he entered her tight hole, feeling at home in her silky entrance even though this would be the first time they would have sex from her perspective. He didn’t care about the paradoxes. He took her into his arms and began thrusting into her from behind, sliding his cock in and out of her. She moaned hotly, bouncing back and forth on his penis as they made love, their hands exploring each other as her back arched against his chest.

The moment of passionate and intimate for two relative strangers. But they were not strangers. Across time and space, Rose Tyler and the Doctor found each other as they made love that New Years Day. The Powell Estate came alive with the sounds of their moans and screams as they fucked in the open where anyone could see them. But they didn’t care. It was exciting. It was dangerous. It was breathtaking.

It was fantastic.

And then just like that, it was over. The final orgasm came and went, leaving both human and time lord panted with exertion, spent and exhausted. They didn’t know how long they had been fucking for. Minutes or seconds, it felt like a lifetime. They shivered from the cold as the warm fluids spilled out from her hole, her belly filled to the brim with semen which dripped down her thigh. She hugged his arm around her waist and reclined against his shoulder, feeling more content than she should be after having sex with a complete random. It didn’t stop her from kissing him when she turned around to face him, stroking his sad face and gazing into his eyes. He noticed she was crying too, though she couldn’t explain why. She never gets emotional during sex.

“What year is it?” The Doctor asked her after a moment of silence.

She laughed. “Blimey, how good must it have been?” She asked. She recounted the date for him, including the year.

He nodded. “I think you’re going to have a great year” he told her.

She looked into his eyes and believed him. She smiled, feeling excited and apprehensive. “Thanks” she replied. After another awkward minute she pushed him away and pulled her jeans back on, clearing her throat. “Well, Happy New Year” she said with a blush.

“Happy New Year” he replied, fixing his own pants before watching her hurry back home. He watched Rose Tyler disappear for the last time, feeling happy and sad as he said goodbye.

Chapter Text

Prisoner Zero did not make the crack in the universe that allowed it to escape it’s cell, but it took advantage of it all the same. And once it slipped into the house in Scotland, it was a simple matter to rig up a perception filter on one of the rooms to hide out in. Only one resident was home at the time, a little girl. The serpentine multi form crept past her bed as it entered, examining her closely admiring her freckled cheeks and red hair. It hissed curiously, it’s yellow eyes blinking sideways. When she stirred, it slipped away before she woke up.

She never saw the alien. Nor would she for the next 12 years.

***

The first night was a close call. She woke up to hear the voice of the Atraxi alerting that the prisoner had escaped. Then there was a noise outside as a blue box crashed and a stranger appeared, calling himself the Doctor. He found the crack and opened it. Zero feared he was about to be discovered. But then he left, leaving the little girl waiting and alone. And more importantly, Zero was safe.

So it hid away, waiting, watching, expecting the Atraxi to find him. But weeks passed and they never came. So Zero was safe to start exploring, hunting, watching this small town and it’s people. Watching little Amelia Pond go about her day in this big house with her aunt. Nobody ever saw it. Nobody knew he was there.

There were some nights, however, when it got bored and indulged in some of it’s more hungry impulses. Impulses that got it imprisoned to begin with. Toying with the humans became a pass time over the next month, slithering out of the house into the town to hunt. But most nights it chose to stay inside and prey on the unknowing inhabitants of the house. Particularly little Amelia as she slept in her bedroom.

The crack was gone, so the Atraxi could not see the multi form as it crept into the little girl’s room, familiar with it’s dimensions and able to avoid disturbing anything as it slithered onto her bed to admire the pretty little earth girl. She was a light sleeper. But after several weeks of watching it it had begun to form a physic link with the girl. Zero couldn’t yet use her to take a new form, but he could make sure her sleep was deep so she wouldn’t wake up. She was left perfectly docile, perfectly unaware of the alien hovering over her with it’s long pointed teeth and slimy translucent skin and bit yellow eyes.

Sometimes it would just watch her sleep, forcing that psychic link over the next couple of months. But sometimes it would creep into her bed with her, slithering under the covers, under her white nightdress to explore her innocent young body with her soft skin and delicate features. He made sure she was in a deep sleep whenever it violated her, savoring the sweet taste on his long tongue when he licked at her feet, her arms, her nipples or her neck. It’s favorite taste came from that virgin entrance between her legs, where it would slip it’s tongue and penetrate her untouched hymen. Never breaking it, but deep enough to make the little girl squirm in her sleep. It liked to watch her squirm. She made quiet little noises whenever she was in discomfort. Especially when it coiled it’s body around her delicate frame, wrapping himself around her from neck to toe, constricting like a serpent slowly until he was beginning to crush her. The tiny whimpers she made whenever she struggled to breathe, her writhing body feeling good against his, it brought an inhuman thrill to the creature. It enjoyed cocooning her in his body. Sometimes he’d even doze off with her in his grasp, giving her a gentle choke around the neck before slipping away from her bed in the morning, letting her wake up feeling like she’d had a nightmare but leaving no evidence of what had transpired.

***

And so it went on like that for months, years even. Amelia Pond grew up in a house with an alien molesting and abusing her a couple of nights a month and she had no awareness of it happening. No memory, no marks, nothing to indicate she’d been touched or hurt or violated. Which meant every night she’d go to sleep and be unaware of the creature sneaking into her room to have it’s fun, whatever form that took. Whether it felt her up with it’s body, squeezed her like a python, violated her tiny pussy with it’s tongue or even slide that tongue into her mouth for her to suck on in her sleep (sometimes shoving it so far down her throat she nearly choked), she woke up the next morning without any notion of the assault.

None of them were aware of it, because she wasn’t Zero’s only victim.

Zero liked to stalk the streets of Leadworth at night, and sometimes during the day. Over time it formed a psychic link with the coma patients at the local hospital so it could walk around in human form. But at night it stalked in it’s true form, able to slip in and out of homes to hunt prey to sustain it’s depraved appetites. And it had a particular fondness for the children, the young people, creeping into their beds to rape and abuse them without them or their guardians ever waking up. Girls particularly. One of it’s future coma patients had two young girls to care for. Zero visited them often when their mother was in the hospital, comforting them in their sleep while they shared a room. Sometimes they even shared a bed, giving him both their innocent bodies to violate at the same time. And then there was Melanie. It found that dark skinned child curious as he snuck into her bedroom and explored her young but strong body, tasting her virgin juices, squeezed her small frame and violated her body. She seemed different to the other human girls. Zero could taste it. He kept his eye on her over the years.

***

As the children grew up, Zero lost interest in most of them. But it had grown attached to little Amelia. No matter what age she was, Amy was always Zero’s favorite plaything.

She became especially delicious to watch when she began her sexual awakening. She discovered boys and started masturbating in her room, pleasuring herself experimentally in her bed with her fingers and pillow. Zero liked to lurk in her room and watch her fool around on the mattress, listening to her teenage moans as she made herself cum over and over. When she began masturbating before falling asleep, Zero would take advantage of the dazed teen to slip in and continue her education, expanding her holes with his tongue and his tail. She would moan when he fucked her pussy or stretched her ass, his body coiled around her to stimulate her body in new ways. Her breasts had started to develop so it took delight in molesting them with his tongue, grazing her sensitive nipples with his sharp teeth. Sometimes he’d jump in too soon and she’d be half awake when he entered her bed. Nothing some gentle psychic manipulation and relatable strangulation couldn’t fix, his intervention always leaving her unconscious so he could enact his pleasures.

Every once in a while her friend Melanie would come over for a sleepover, which was a risky but exciting time. Having another potential victim in the room made the alien shiver with anticipation, daring to abuse both the teen girls in one night.

Usually Melanie would sleep on the floor. But every once in a while the girls would share a bed. Zero pondered if they were pondering experimenting with each other. However Melanie always seemed to pull away from that option, despite how naughty the girl clearly was. But she was never a danger to Zero’s existence until one night she stirred awake one night.

She was in Amelia’s bed, the two of them sharing it for the night because Mel didn’t like the floor. She turned over on the mattress groggily, a nightmare disturbing her sleep. “Amy” she murmured, half asleep as she reached over to search for her best friend.

Amy, however, was preoccupied being suffocated by Zero, her body wrapped up by his slimy form, his tail gently squeezing her throat while his tongue pushed deeper into her mouth. The girl was almost comatose and turning blue when Zero paused, glancing at the girl stirring next to her. He loosened his grip, allowing the redhead to breathe shallowly and waiting to see if Melanie opened her eyes. She whimpered sleepily, reaching out over the bed. Her fingers brush Zero’s translucent skin and Amy writhed as if sensing her close. Zero hissed and unraveled from the girl, rolling her onto her side for Melanie to find. The girl shuffled closer and put her arm around the girl, snuggling up next to her. She sighed happily, drifting back to sleep instantly.

Zero hovered over the dark skinned girl irritated at being interrupted. With the two of them so close together, he couldn’t continue his fun like he would. Melanie was proving difficult to predict. And she was certainly more than human. He could tell from the many times he visited her. So he decided to experiment himself and shifted his form, taking a new shape under the covers of their bed. With Amy’s mind dormant, it didn’t take much for him to become a perfect replica of her naked body, which he had caress Melanie’s teenage frame to coax the girl onto her back.

Melanie stirred again, her eyes drifting open breifly to glimpse her best friend crawling up her body. “Amy?” She muttered.

“Hush” Zero whispered, using Amelia’s voice. She leaned closer and kissed Melanie on the lips, silencing her and soothing her back to sleep. Then she crawled down and explored her body with those small hands, stroking Melanie before opening her thighs to kiss her nether regions. Melanie moaned as Zero began licking her pussy, fucking her orally for the first time. The real Amy snuggled up against her, docile and dreaming, unaware of Zero who reached over to finger her too under the sheets.

Both girls sustained multiple orgasms until Zero was satisfied with the night, leaving them both quivering and dripping. He slipped out of the bedroom licking his lips of both their cum, noting how they tasted almost the same. Both shared a familial texture, something he noticed when he devoured the cunts of sisters. If he didn’t know better, he’d say the two girls were related in some way.

***

Time went on and Amy Pond grew up. She became an adult and sex with her took on more satisfying results. Zero continued to hunt the young in the village, but he would routinely fuck Amy every night he was able. She was still his favorite and by this point he knew her body inside and out.

Inside especially because he loved to explore it on an intimate level. Not only would he violate her with his tongue or his tail, but he would shift his size to slither into her holes to burrow deep and reach places that would make the woman writhe in pleasure or pain. He filled her womb and would make her belly swell uncomfortably. Or he would invade her mouth to slither down her throat, pass through her stomach and delve into her intestines to exit via her anus. Or he’d go the other way, passing through her colon to burst from her throat. He got to know Amy’s body very well.

He knew every place that would make her cum, cause her pain, or make her whimper. And every night, when he wasn’t grinding against her pussy, fucking her holes or forcing her to suck on his tongue, he took comfort in coiling around her body from neck to toe, constricting around her like a python until she made the same tiny whimpering sounds she would when she was a child.

It was almost a pity that in the last 12 years she never knew of the relationship the two of them shared. Not even when her raggedy Doctor finally returned to chase him out of her life forever.

Chapter Text

Amy Pond once more found herself in the bed chambers of the Queen of England, or Starship UK in this case. She waited in the room patiently until Liz Ten (Elizebeth the Tenth) returned wearing her cloak. For some reason Amy was hoping she’d finally see her with a crown on. But then maybe she didn’t have a crown any longer. The future was a wild place. “Your majesty” she greeted, giving her a small curtesy.

“Let’s not stand on ceremony. Call me Liz” the dark skinned woman replied, lowering her hood and removing her gloves. She approached the red haired Scottish woman with an air of familiarity. The last few hours had been a very stimulating experience for them all. And illuminating. “Is the Doctor not with you? Had summoned you both.”

“He’s…he sends his apologies. I think he’s brooding” Amy apologized. The Doctor had been rather preoccupied after everything that happened in the tower.

Liz nodded. “We all have a lot to deal with. This country will need to adapt. Changes will need to be made” Liz sighed. “Amends must be made” she whispered guiltily.

“You didn’t know what was happening” Amy told her.

“Except I did. I ordered it. I am the highest authority. Everything that happened for…god knows how long…I sanctioned it. And then I made myself forget” she said.

“I chose to forget too” Amy said guiltily.

Liz met the woman’s eyes, stepping forward and caressing her face. “But you helped me see the truth. Moreover, you helped save us from making an awful decision.” She straightened up and looked Amy straight in the eye. “That’s why I called you hear. To thank you. This country owes you a debt. You and the Doctor.”

Amy beamed, honored by the praise. “Thank you, your majesty.”

“Shame the Doctor couldn’t be here” Liz said in disappointment. “I heard all the stories about my predecessors. He made quite a nuisance of himself. Put it about a bit too.”

“Really?”

“Oh yeah” Liz nodded.

Amy laughed. She was struggling to imagine the Doctor hooking up with the likes of Queen Victoria or Queen Elizabeth. She looked at the current monarch and saw the expression on her face. “You fancy him a little bit, don’t you” she said.

Liz met her gaze and smirked. “Speaking from experience?” She observed the blush in Amy’s cheeks and chuckled. “Yes, I had hoped to get my leg over him. A token of my appreciation, if you will. Alas, that just leaves you to receive the royal thanks” she said, waiting patiently while admiring Amy in her nightgown.

Amy’s eyes widened and her blush turned bright red. “Oh. Um…what do you mean, your majesty.”

The queen stepped forward, reaching around to hook her hand behind Amy’s waist before she considered backing off. “I told you…call me Liz” she said before leaning in and placing her lips on Amy’s mouth.

The woman’s eyes widened as she received a kiss from the queen of England. Her stomach did a backflip and she coughed awkwardly, her face turning pink. She stared at the confident woman, feeling honored but also anxious. And she was a very good kisser. “Um, okay…thank you” she stammered, feeling very nervous all of a sudden.

“The pleasure is all mine” Liz said as she unfastened her cloak and let it fall down to the floor. Amy glanced down to admire her sexy body in her regal clothes, the sight making her warm and fuzzy and feel very underdressed. Liz could see the was uncomfortable and lifted her chin with a finger. “I must warn you, I’m accustomed to getting what I want.”

“I’ll bet” she gulped. She couldn’t say she wasn’t interested. How often does anyone get a kiss from the queen. “The thing is…um…”

Liz raised an eyebrow. “You and the Doctor?”

“Oh, no! God no” she replied, shaking her head.

“Are you married?”

Amy hesitated. “No…”she said with uncertainty. “No I’m not.”

“Then I don’t see any reason for us to delay any longer. Do you” Liz asked.

She waited for Amy to decide if she was going to protest or not. When she didn’t, she leaned in and kissed her again, deeper this time, bringing her hands to her head to weave her fingers through her red hair. Amy hesitantly kissed her back, feeling like it would be rude not to. Her hands fell onto her body and she got very warm down between her legs. Liz reached up and pushed her dressing gown off her shoulders, letting it fall around her slippers.

Amy shivered when her bare arms were exposed. “I’m in my nightie” she found herself muttering aloud.

Liz looked down and examined it. “Why don’t we fix that” she suggested, reaching down to take hold of the silk fabric.

Amy bit her bottom lip and lifted her arms, allowing the woman to lift her nightie over her head and drop it next to her dressing gown. She realized she was now naked. Naked and kissing the queen of England. Naked, kissing the queen and being lowered onto the queen’s bed watching the monarch crawl on top of her to make out with the woman. Her heart raced and she breathed heavily. This cannot be real.

“But it is real” Liz whispered in her ear.

Amy stiffened. “Did I say that out loud?” She asked.

“Most people have the same thought” she confessed. “The same look of disbelief, like they can’t believe I’ve invited them into my bed. I don’t do it often. Not a good look to be sleeping with my subjects. But a woman has needs.”

Amy struggled to carry a conversation while Liz got undressed in front of her, removing her clothes piece by piece, unveiling the royal jewels slowly in a sexy manner. “You could…I don’t know…you never thought about getting married?”

“Not really. Still too young for that” she smirked.

“How old are you again” Amy asked pointedly.

Liz laughed. “touché” she replied. “Certainly older than I look.”

“I bloody hope I look that good when I’m your age” Amy said. Liz smiled, now wearing very little as she kissed Amy passionately. Hands explored each other while they made out until Liz brought her lips down, kissing along Amy’s neck and breasts and down her stomach. Amy moaned, quivering with anticipation as Liz kept going lower. “Do you always thank your subjects so…intimately?” She asked.

“Only the ones I fancy” Liz replied coyly, lowering between Amy’s long legs.

Amy’s blush returned and came to stay as Liz gently kissed along the inside of her thighs before teasing her moist opening with her fingers. She let out a shaky breath as she stared up at the ornate ceiling, biting her bottom lip. She knew she shouldn’t. She shouldn’t be in bed with another woman. Or any woman. She was getting married in the morning. Supposed to be getting married in the morning. What was she doing here? Running off with her raggedy Doctor, climbing into bed with a woman she’s just met, cheating on her fiancé the night before her wedding day?

Liz’s mouth arrived at her clit and Amy gasped when she felt her tongue lick her pussy. She concluded she must be mad to let this continue. She should stop. But damn if that doesn’t feel so good, she thought guiltily.

“Fuck it. How often do you get to have sex with the Queen” Amy muttered, giving in to the pleasure she was experiencing and choosing to forget about her fiancée for an hour or two.

***

Liz Ten proved to be a very adept and very generous lover. So generous that Amy felt guilty for accepting such a mind blowing gift.

The black woman had the Scottish girl screaming and swearing as she writhed on the bed, fingers curling into the sheets as she orgasmed several times. Liz devoured her cunt, licking up her juices as they overflowed from her pussy. Amy moaned louder and louder, losing her mind to the pleasure and the climax.

Once she was done eating her out, Amy pounced onto the woman, eager to return the favor in whatever way she could. Liz assured her there was no need, but Amy argued “I can’t let you fuck me like that and not try to give something back.” So Liz accepted Amy’s counter offer, sucking on her nipples while Amy straddled her lap, taking a moment to catch her breath before pushing her down to make out with her.

Amy wasn’t an experienced lesbian as Liz clearly was. She asked her (cautiously) if women was her preference. Liz was coy about the answer, but did not deny the observation. She certainly loved staring as Amy’s ass when she presented it so the redhead could lick her out in a sixty nine position. Or when she scissored her reverse cowgirl style, their hips grinding together with Amy’s bum bouncing in front of the Queen. She moaned hotly, admiring the tenacity of the young woman in her service. Amy was an eager lover and a sexy woman. She enjoyed her company greatly.

After almost an hour, the two women laid in bed together, the covers draped lazily over their bodies. Their legs were entwined as Amy snuggled up against the woman, kissing her breasts affectionately. Liz rested her head against the pillow, her hand petting her red hair gently. “I’m supposed to be thanking you for your service” she reminded her.

Amy looked up and blushed. “You did. Now I’m thanking you for yours” she replied, sucking on her nipple breifly.

Liz giggled and bit her bottom lip. “Your generosity is appreciated” she told her, coaxing her face up so she could kiss her again.

Amy finally gave the royal treatment a rest and laid down beside her temporary lover. They embraced and sighed in content. “I’m sure the Doctor would’ve appreciated your generosity too, if he was here” Amy said.

“Maybe” Liz smiled.

Amy lifted her head, the porcelain mask catching her eye. “Will you be going undercover again, milady?” She asked playfully.

Liz turned and picked up her mask. She examined it with a contemplative smile. Amy pictured her wearing it while they continued having sex, the image making her horny again. Liz, however, passed it to Amy. “Keep it. Give it to the Doctor as a token of my gratitude. There will be no more secrets on this starship” she said.

Amy accepted the gift, sitting up to admire it. Liz sat up with her, kissing her shoulder. “It’s a shame you have to leave” Liz whispered.

Amy noted the disappointment in her voice and turned her head to look at her. “Are you saying you’ll miss me?”

Liz shrugged. “Perhaps. I’m sure I could find room in my court for you.”

“Hmm…consort for the Queen, maybe?”

“I was thinking official concubine. Or mistress” she smirked.

Amy bit her lip. That did sound tempting. She leaned back and kissed the Queen one last time, intimately and gratefully. “I have to go. Big day in the morning” she told her.

Liz gazed into her eyes, registering the fear and excitement and trepidation. She did not ask her about it, sensing it was a complicated matter. “Very well. Then go with my thanks…and my love” she said.

Amy smiled, climbing out of the royal bed to get dressed, feeling the woman’s gaze upon her the whole time memorizing every curve and line. She shared one last look, giving her a bow and a wave before saying goodbye.

On the walk back she felt rather guilty about cheating on Rory like she did. Especially since the Queen’s offer was tempting. But after a few blocks, she decided tomorrow morning was a long way away. And she couldn’t pass up the opportunity of a lifetime.

Plus, what he doesn’t know can’t hurt him, she convinced herself.

Chapter Text

Things in the TARDIS got heated when the Doctor was yanked over to the console by the scruff of his collar by the tall sexy redhead currently snogging him passionately. She was aggressive and persistent in her endeavors to relinquish the time lord of his shirt, pulling the suspenders once more over his shoulders before trying to rip the buttons apart. The Doctor’s will was fading as the woman broke down his resolve proving resistance was futile.

He couldn’t deny it was tempting to just give in to her demands. She was hot, sexy, gorgeous, her long legs incredible to look at and even better to touch. She wore a simple red hoodie with an incredibly short skirt that left little to the imagination, her black tights adorning her legs down to her shoes. And from the way her body felt when she pulled him against her, she had no underwear on. He could confirm she wasn’t wearing a bra when his hand accidentally pressed against her chest and felt her hard nipple through the fabric. She smiled, noticing his hand and quickly grabbing it to hold against her breast while she kissed him.

The Doctor had given up trying to convince her this was a bad idea, resorting to plan B as he arms reached around the amorous girl and turned several dials and switches, flying the ship somewhere. It was hard to concentrate with Amy distracting him like this, but it wouldn’t be the first time he multitasked flying and sex.

Amy was relentless in her pursuit to seduce the time lord, giving up on the shirt and moving her hands to his trousers. She almost had them unzipped when the Doctor grabbed her hands and flung them behind her back glaring at her. She stared back in challenge, leaning against the console wrapping her legs around him pulling him closer so their groins rubbed together. The contact made her sigh and he reluctantly groaned in response. Biting her bottom lip, Amy waited to see if the man would let her hands go.

He did, only to grab her by the waist and lift her up so she was sitting on the console. She gasped in surprise when he started kissing her neck, moaning seductively as she wrapped her arms and legs around him in an embrace. She could feel his trousers tenting outwards, the bulge against her crotch making her sex moist. She returned her hands down to finish the job and this time the Doctor didn’t stop her as she reached in and pulled his penis out of his pants.

It finally occurred to her she wasn’t sure what to expect when she reached inside his trousers. It was just lucky he had a penis for her to grab onto. She was even more shocked to discover how generous his penis was, her hands wrapping around the thick gerth examining its shape, making her throat become dry. She licked her lips, imagining herself climbing off this console down to her knees and slavering her tongue over his dick, taking it into her mouth and giving her raggedy man a blow job. Her ten year old self would be horrified while her teenage self would be ecstatic.

Her adult self, however, was disappointed because she never got to climb off the console. The Doctor’s body pushed against her, his hands shoving her back against the console making her exhale. She stared up at him as he dragged his fingers back along her stomach bringing goosebumps on her skin, watching as he pried her thighs open and teased her groin. She shivered under his touch, waiting to see what came next as his erection drifted closer. Cum stained her black tights, from both sides. She was about to reach down and begin lowering them when the Doctor’s fingers suddenly curled into the fabric and tore it open. Feeling the sudden waft of warm air against her exposed pussy made Amy inhale. And when the Doctor’s cock swiftly penetrated her womanhood she almost fainted.

She’d imagined what this moment would be like for so long. Now here she was, having sex with her raggedy man, her Doctor, and it was amazing. The Time Lord fucked his companion against the console, each thrust sending jolts of pleasure through her body. Amy threw her head back and bucked her hips against him, wrapping her legs around his waist pulling him deeper into her core, her hands gripping the sides of the console. The doctor’s hands held her hips as he pummeled her, his breathing raspy and his gaze hooded under his long hair. She found a brief pause in the rutting to reach up and grab his shirt, pulling herself up to wrap her arms around his shoulders and kiss him desperately. He ran his hands beneath her hoodie and squeezed her skin, groping her boobs as they fucked each other.

Somewhere in the passionate embrace the Doctor came to his senses, muttering something about this being a bad idea. Amy wasn’t listening as she tried to recapture his lips, keeping her ankles locked when he tried to pry her legs off of him, refusing to let him go as she tugged on his hair and sucked on his neck. So after trying and failing to throw the redhead off the Doctor decided he needed to take the Tardis somewhere to get help, which meant he had to navigate the controls with a horny redhead mounted on his still rock hard erection. Luckily it wasn’t the first time he’d flown the Tardis while having sex with a companion, weaving around the console flicking switches and pushing buttons, keeping his balance with Amy hugging him. She rolled and swung around the console with him, determined not to let his distractions distract her as she ground her hips against him even as his body pressed against her to lean across the levers flying the ship. The fact he was flying and fucking made it even more exciting.

But things got most steamy for her when he slammed her onto the side of the console with the telepathic interface. It was a complete accident, as was the moment her hands came loose to support her weight, her fingers slipping into the jelly-like interface while his cock impaled her cunt. The contact with the Tardis created a feedback loop as she felt her lust and pleasure amplified and fed into the ship only to be redirected back to her. Amy moaned as the Doctor finished flipping levers between thrusts, her back arching lifting her hips off the controls, her heels finding a brief moment of purchase on the edge. She came from the feedback, her walls clenching him tightly as her moans turned into a scream. When her orgasm finished her feet slipped off the console and she fell back down onto the doctor’s cock.

However, she also landed on a particularly smooth and cylindrical object petruding out of the control panel directly beneath her, it’s tip rounded and angled at just the right point. Amy’s hips fell just perfectly enough for this round and smooth object to slip between her bum cheeks and penetrate her anus, which swallowed it whole on her way down.

Amy’s mouth fell open in shock as she felt the thick phallus thing lodge itself deep in her ass, her legs dangling over the side of the console with the Doctor still buried in her pussy. She looked down in her lap, as if she could see through her hoodie and beneath her bottom to find out what was invading her. The Doctor didn’t seem to notice as he spun the monitor around over their heads. She pressed her palms against the panels and tried to push her hips up again, but her feet kicked uselessly at empty air and she couldn’t quite find the strength to lift her body off the device. Worse still, her fingers were still interlaced with the telepathic circuits and now she could feel the device inside her ass, like an additional extension of herself. When her hips moved she felt it from both ends and gasped. It felt like she was fucking herself in the ass.

Then the Doctor continued to fuck her, his hips battering her pussy desperate to complete something she started. She rode him as he fucked her hard, each thrust grinding against the device in her anus and rubbing it through her walls while her butt ground against the console sending signals through the circuits to her brain. She was being double penetrated by both the Doctor and the Tardis and her mind almost melted from the experience.

After an unspecified amount of time Amy struggled to count, the console shuddered as the Doctor brought the ship into a landing. Amy had no idea where he’d taken them. She was still trying to wrap her brain around how he had managed to fly his ship and fuck her at the same time. Then the TARDIS stopped and she felt the object in her ass pulse in response, the vibrations running up her spine putting her on the verge of an orgasm.

But, moments before she could cum, the Doctor yanked his cock out of her pussy, pushing himself away from the console. She cried out in desperation from the emptiness, the urge to cum burning in her loins. She stared after the time lord as he hurriedly fastened his trousers and told her he’d be right back, ignoring her protests as he sprinted out of the police box. Amy was left trapped on the console with her anus impaled on whatever it was she had sat on, unable to remove herself from it. And worse, she was so close her body was trembling.

She didn’t know how long she would have to wait for the Doctor to return and finish her off, so she tried to once again push herself up. But her heels couldn’t find a foothold and her arms weren’t strong enough to lift her hips all the way off the phallus. The most she got was halfway up the smooth surface, until her palms slipped due to the sweat and she slipped back down stuffing her ass full again. Each time made her moan, the link feeding her mind the sensations of her tight anus wrapping around her nonexistent penis. In the end she got so desperate she just sat on the console and fingered her pussy to try and finish the job. But after having the time lord shoving his dick inside her, fingers weren’t enough. The heat built but she couldn’t quench the thirst.

The Doctor returned approximately twenty minutes later to find Amy desperate and horny exactly where he left her. She opened her mouth to beg him to fuck her again, until she realized he’d brought a friend. Her friend. Specifically her fiancé, Rory. The young man saw her and his eyes widened, glancing to the Doctor in a mix of fury and confusion. The Doctor rambled some nonsense as an explanation or an excuse before shoving Rory over to his fiancé, telling him she needed a word. Amy kept her mouth, and her legs, shut for as long as she could until Rory came close enough to talk to her. Then she revealed she didn’t want to talk right now, her hands whipping out to grab his jacket and pull him in for a desperate kiss. The man was shocked but had learnt long ago not to fight her when she was horny. Their first time was one such impulse and it wasn’t a private affair. Neither was this as she ripped his trousers open and begged him to fuck her right now.

Mercifully, he reluctantly obliged as his penis found her soaking pussy and inserted itself into her warm entrance. The man noted the feeling of something rubbing against him through the girl’s walls, but didn’t have time to ask when Amy latched her lips to him and gripped his back tightly, pulling him closer so he could grind between her legs. The two of them fucked against the console, their mouths moving in a sensual kiss that grew steamy the longer it went on while their hips buckled and thrust against each other. Or rather Rory’s did. Amy’s remained stuck on the additional appendage rocking inside her ass stimulating the redhead further. Her legs wrapped around her fiancé’s waist pulling his as deep as he could go, her pussy swallowing his cock whole massaging his length desperately. Her hands flew to his hair, tugging on it roughly between digging her nails into his scalp keeping his head still so she could make out with him. He wasn’t a slouch, however, attacking her just as roughly as he hands lifted her hoodie and reached underneath to palm her tits, pressing her nipples against his palms squeezing her mounds roughly.

The heated exchange lasted only a minute, long enough for Amy to finally relieve the tension the Doctor left in her groin with a loud moan. Rory rode her through the orgasm, fucking her through it and into a second where he also ejaculated into her needy cunt. Amy shuddered as her boyfriend filled her body with his love, collapsing against his torso finally relived of all the sexual tension that drove her to fuck the Doctor in the first place. She knew Rory was going to have questions, but right now she was exhausted.

The Doctor, watching from off to the side, clapped his hands and returned to fiddling with the controls. Rory and Amy didn’t pay him much attention until he started asking about a particular lever that seemed to be missing. From the description he gave, Amy figured out where it was, asking Rory to help her climb off the console. The young man hooked his fingers under her bottom and gently lifted the woman off the long rounded lever, her gaping ass aching from the intrusion when it was finally removed. The Doctor found it soon after, slipping past the panting lovebirds and using it to pilot the TARDIS to their next adventure.

Chapter Text

Isabel laid in her bed as night fell, anxious about falling asleep. She and her father had prayed for her to be accepted to this school. But now that she was here, she could tell there was something wrong. There was something strange about the other girls. And that Francesco creeped her out. But he didn’t scare her as much as his mother did.

At some point her eyes fell closed and she must’ve dozed off because the next thing she knew they were all around her. The other girls in their plain white dresses. They looked down at her silently, their eyes intense as if they were hungry. Isabel was afraid, her eyes darting about looking for a means to escape. But they surrounded her.

They took her from her bed, speaking in unison which made it even more creepy. They took her down the stairs into a dark room. The girl’s heart pounded until a green light came on. She was dragged into a chair with things attached to it. She panted in fear, pleading with them to let her go. But then Francesco and his mother Rosanna was there, grinning wickedly. She heard their laughter and then she saw their teeth extend. Isabel screamed until she felt something piece her neck.

The night became a blur after that. She felt strange, woozy, dizzy and tired. She felt like she was dreaming. But this dream seemed like a nightmare as she was stripped out of her dress, her naked flesh groped and caressed by the other girls who had also discarded their clothing. Hands stroked her breasts and arms and legs, their cheeks brushing against her as they licked or sniffed at her, moaning and hissing intermittently.

Then she felt something between her legs, thrusting forcefully into her womanhood. She moaned shallowly, her wrists strapped down preventing her from escaping. Hands grasped her knees and spread them apart. She lifted her eyes and found Francesco was hovering over her, his naked body bathed in green light just like she was. His penis was shoved deeper but it didn’t feel like anything human. She screamed in terror and pain, but he kept pounding her harder and harder. The girls laughed and pinned for him, some caressing his arms while others masturbated. A pair got impatient and started making out, becoming aroused by everything.

Rosanna appeared behind Isabel, tilting her head back to inhale the scent of her hair. Isabel twisted her head and found the woman was also nude and uncomfortably close. “Do you like her, my son?” She asked, looking at Francesco.

“Very much, mother” he grinned, his teeth shifting to something sharp again as he leaned forward. Isabel stiffened as he came closer, his hips pounding between her legs faster, bruising her pussy with his rough thrusts. But then he dove in and bit into her neck, silencing her screams into a whimper.

She could feel him drinking from her. She became lightheaded and woozy, her muscles becoming weak as she lost the will to fight back. Rosanna stroked her chocolate flesh and licked her lips. “Always remember to share, my son” she whispered before leaning in to the opposite side of Isabel’s neck to perimeter her skin with her teeth,

Isobel slumped in the chair, her body convulsing as mother and son drank her blood and moisture, her walls squeezing his alien cock spontaneously gushing from an orgasm. His cock soaked up the fluids she spilled, draining her until she was dry. Her head swam until she lost consciousness, passing out in the metal chair.

***

Isobel woke up in her bed the next morning. She had no memory of what they did to her. But she glimpsed flashes of it in her mind. It felt like a nightmare. She sat up in bed and looked around to see the other girls were sleeping. Nothing looked amiss. She looked down at her body, finding she was in her white gown. She reached under to check her womanhood, gasping at the sensitive nature of her clit. She couldn’t tell if she had been touched in that way.

But when she ran her fingers over her neck, she felt the bite marks on her flesh. A terrified feeling crept over her and she raced to the window, only for the sliver of light creeping through the curtains to burn her skin.

What have they done to her?

Chapter Text

Amy could feel the ice forming on her rosy cheeks. The temperature inside the TARDIS was dropping rapidly. They only had minutes, the Doctor had said, and there was nothing they could do about it.

“Two possible realities” the stout man repeated, appearing in the chair next to her, startling the shivering redhead. “Two worlds. One the stable home life with a loving husband and a baby on the way. The other a life of adventure with a mysterious handsome stranger.” He looked up at her and smiled. “Which is the dream? Which do you want to be real?”

She stared back at the man calling himself the Dream Lord. At her feet, the Doctor and Rory were fast asleep, awake in the other reality running from killer old people with aliens hiding in them. It sounded absurd. Equally as absurd as a cold sun. It was impossible to tell which one was fake. “Why are you doing this?” She asked him, stepping up to him. “Why are you doing this to us?”

“Who knows” he smirked. “Maybe it’s fun.”

“Or maybe I want to help you Amy” he replied, teleporting across to the stairs.

She spun and followed him towards there. “Help me how?”

“Help you choose.”

She stiffened momentarily, pretending it was from the cold. “I’ve made my choice” she lied.

“Oh, you can’t lie to me Amy Pond” he tutted. “I’ve seen your dreams. Even the ones you like to pretend you don’t have. Those that come an night when you’re lonely, thinking about that first visit from your raggedy man.”

“I love Rory” she said confidently.

“But you ran away the night before your wedding. Even now your resisting going back. Refusing to grow up” he pointed out.

She glanced down at her fiancé, who had accused her of the same thing. Maybe she was running away. Maybe she did want to post phone the wedding for a little longer. Maybe she wasn’t ready to grow up.

The Dream Lord teleported behind her, leaning against the console. “Let’s be real with each other Amy. We both know what the choice really is” she said, staring intently at the young woman. “The choice is simple. The loving husband or the mysterious alien. They’re both waiting for you to choose. So let’s help things along, while we’ve got some time together” he suggested.

Amy heard the birds again, her head becoming fuzzy as she felt tired. She stumbled backwards, falling against the stairs. It felt different this time, however. “What’s happening?” She asked.

“I’m putting you back to sleep. But this time I’m giving you a different test, just for you” he explained as she began to doze off. “You won’t be in danger. I think you’ll find these two worlds much more pleasant.”

Amy didn’t know what to expect, so she prepared for the worst as she fell asleep on the steps.

***

She opened her eyes to feel the sun on her face. She was indoors, lying in her bed in her cottage in Upper Leadworth. This was the house her and Rory moved into. She could feel it was a different day, a different time to before. The day before maybe? It felt more peaceful.

She lifted her head from the pillow and groaned, the covers fell over her shoulders as she went to sit up. She stopped when she remembered her belly was the size of a balloon, exhaling heavily as she reached down to cup the baby bump to ease some discomfort.

Her husband sat up behind her. “You alright?” He asked in that worried tone.

She glanced over her shoulder, happy to see him. Less happy to see that ridicules pony tail, but she didn’t say anything about it. “Just cramp” she said, rubbing her eyes. She laid back onto on the pillow and Rory rolled over to drape his arm over her. She hugged his arm and sighed. “I had a really weird dream” she told him.

“Was I in it?” He asked.

She narrowed her eyes. “I don’t remember” she said.

He paused before kissing her shoulder. “Couldn’t have been that great then.”

She laughed. Probably not, she agreed.

He shuffled closer and she felt something prodding the back of her thigh. She raised and eyebrow and bit her bottom lip. “I don’t have any patients until the afternoon” he told her. “We could stay in bed a little longer.”

“Or maybe we could stay in the whole day” she suggested playfully. “Make the most of it before the baby comes.”

He leaned over her and she turned her head to kiss him “I was thinking the same thing” he grinned.

They marked out intimately before he shuffled behind her to reach under the covers. She was wearing a loose T-shirt in bed, but her stopped wearing pajama bottoms months ago. That left her nice and exposed and ready to fuck at a moments notice. Rory, in comparison, had to pull down his boxers so he could bring his erection out to rub against her pussy. She stayed on her side. It was easier not to move too much when pregnant. And it felt comfortable to be lying down when her husband put his dick inside the same hole where he put a baby in her. She sighed contentedly when he began fucking her, gently thrusting into her from behind rocking his hips. She closed her eyes, doing her best not to fall asleep during sex (again).

She never thought having sex while pregnant would be hot. But it was very arousing and very intimate when he hooked his arm around her, caressing her swollen stomach before reaching under her shirt to cup her breast. She moaned in arousal and squeezed his cock, feeling an orgasm approaching. “Careful Rory, or you’ll make be pregnant with twins” she teased.

“That’s not how that works” he told her.

“It should be.”

“If it was, you’d been giving birth to at least a dozen children” he muttered.

She laughed, glad she was only having the one. Her walls constricted and she gasped as she orgasmed around his cock.

***

Amy moaned from the orgasm and opened her eyes. But she was no longer with Rory in their cottage. Instead she was in her bedroom, her childhood bedroom. She blinked in surprise, looking up to see the wedding dress hanging on the wardrobe, the TARDIS in the corner of the room, night sky outside her window. She sat up, finding she was in her red hoodie and a skirt. She wasn’t pregnant either. “Rory” she whispered anxiously.

“Only me” the Doctor replied, materializing from between her legs, licking his lips of the juices he had spilled there.

Amy looked down at the Time Lord in his bow tie and suspenders. She suddenly remembered why he was down there, why her panties had been removed and why her pussy was all tingly from an orgasm. She grinned, grabbing those suspenders and kissing the mouth had just recently eaten her out.

This felt right, she thought. This feels real.

The Doctor was caught off guard by Amy’s passionate kiss. But unlike the last time she tried to seduce him, this time he was receptive to her amorous intentions. They made out hotly, their hands exploring each other and touching places Amy desperately needed to be touched.

She stopped the kiss abruptly so she could whip off his suspenders and undo his trousers, fishing her hand inside them to find his penis. The Doctor gasped in alarm. “Perhaps we should slow things down a bit” he suggested.

“Too late for that Doctor” she chuckled, wrapping her hand around his cock beginning to stroke him lengthways. She bent down and took him into her mouth, eager to do something she’d been fantasizing about since she was a horny teenager. There was a reason she always got Rory to dress up as her raggedy Doctor when she was younger. Now the fantasy was coming true.

She gave the Doctor a vigorous blowjob, wondering how long it would take to make him blow his load. Not long, it appeared, as he grabbed her head and face fucked her to a rapid climax, ejaculating into her mouth. She gulped his semen down before pulling him out with a pop, folding back on her knees scooping the remains from the corner of her mouth. “I do hope that’s not all you’ve got, Doctor” she said playfully.

He looked down at his cock, still hard and erect. “Plenty more in the tank” he declared.

“That’s what I like to hear” she smiled, sitting back and spreading her legs wide. “I’m ready for my physical. Make it a good one.”

He crawled forward, bringing his cock to her entrance and sliding effortlessly into her pussy. She moaned erotically as she finally got him where he wanted her, folding her legs around him so he couldn’t run off again. Then she kissed him, passionately and hungrily, sucking his face while sucking him deeper into her cunt. The Doctor fucked her, made love to her, thrust his cock deep into her until they were both panting and moaning.

And then she came and she felt happier than she ever thought possible.

***

She opened her eyes after another orgasm, this one joined by a twinge in her uterus. She was on her hands and knees and she slumped forward against the headboard. She gasped in discomfort before exhaling slowly.

“Oh god, I think I’m going to cum” Rory groaned, his hands gripping her hips.

“Wait! Wait, Rory, give me a minute” she cried.

He stopped abruptly, his erection sliding out of her tight walls in disappointment. The man examined her while she breathed shallowly, leaning over to run his hands over her bump as it hung beneath her.

Now that he was supporting her weight too, the discomfort eased off. It felt like she was ready to pop any minute. She giggled to herself. “What are the chances of sex inducing labour” she wondered.

“It’s been known to happen” Rory said nervously.

“Oh, don’t spoil it” she whined, reaching up to grasp the headboard. She looked over her shoulder to see his penis was still packing and ready to burst. “Tell you what…why don’t you cum in my arse.”

He blinked in surprise. “You never let me put it in your ass” he said.

“Well, I’m making an exception today. Unless you want to say no and let me suck it instead” she proposed.

He shook his head. He was smart enough not to turn down an offer of anal with his wife when she offered it. He brought his cock to her other entrance and eased it inside. She moaned and gritted her teeth a little, but he got it inside her tight anus and felt her milk his cock immediately. “Holy shit” he groaned, palming her buttocks. “I can’t hold it in.”

“Just be sure to thrust your hips a bit” she said, rocking herself back to get some friction. He did his best, fucking her from behind slowly. She moaned in pleasure. Not as much as having vaginal sex was, but anal wasn’t terrible. But it felt wonderful when he reached under her to cup her breasts or her belly. She closed her eyes and bit her bottom lip, riding his cock slowly until he ejaculated into her ass. And when he did, she got a surge of arousal that made her cum as well.

***

She weaved her fingers through her red hair while she recovered from her orgasm, once more finding herself in bed with the Doctor. The pair of them were naked now and he was playing with her breasts which were smaller in size now her belly was flat. Her cunt was no like tight as she milked his cock, which slid in and out of her while he rocked his hips. She gazed up at the man and grinned. “See anything you like” she asked.

“Plenty. Lots, even” he marveled, ogling her sexy body while he fucked her. “I’m not sure it’s mine to play with, however” he said.

She rolled her eyes and scowled. “Not this again” she huffed, using her legs and arms to drag him onto the bed and rolling on top of him. She smashed her lips against his and silenced his concerns with a kiss. She made sure her pussy was wrapped tightly around his dick before looking into his eyes. “Tonight is all about us” she said.

She caught him glancing at her wedding dress again. “But you’re getting married in the morning” he whispered.

“Yes, I am” she agreed. “And the morning is a very long way away for a pair of time travelers like ourselves” she reminded him, sitting up and straddling his lap to ride his erection.

The Doctor’s arguments soon fizzled out when he got distracted by Amy’s dazzling breasts dancing in front of his face. She put her arms behind her so she could jiggle then with each hump of her hips, letting his eyes linger on her hard nipples which were begging him to suck on them. And so he did, sitting up and capturing them between his lips making her gasp in delight. She hugged his bead between those breasts and humped him vigorously. She rode his cock, milking him dry, screaming when he exploded inside of her and filled her up with his semen. The load he spilled was significantly larger than the one she swallowed and she found herself fantasizing about being knocked up by an alien in a blue box.

“Oh Doctor…make me pregnant” she moaned, orgasming from the thrill.

***

Her eyes snapped open and she looked down to see her belly was swollen. “Wow, that was fast” she mumbled.

“Sorry, did you say something?” Rory asked, pulling his dripping cock from her pussy which leaked cum.

Amy looked up to see her husband had helpfully lifted her legs into the air while she lay on her back, which did wonders to help her relax. She moaned in pleasure, the simple motion of lying down feeling good now. I’m never having a baby again she thought. “are you finished down there” she asked.

“Almost” he said, easing her legs back down and stroking his cock. “Almost finished.”

“Okay” she said, shuffling up against the pillows with a sigh. She beckoned Rory over to take hold of him, guiding him up so she could lick his shaft. She teased his balls momentarily before wrapping her lips around him. “You like that?” She asked between sucks.

“Very much” he moaned, watching her in awe.

She did her wifey duty and sucked his cock. But she also noticed his eyes falling down to her plump breasts. “Do you want me to suck your cock or give you a titjob?” She asked.

He paused to think about it. “How about both?” He asked.

She grinned. “Good choice” she purred, wrapping her breasts around him so he could rub between them. Each time his tip thrust forward, she would lick his cock and suckle it. After a moment they got a rythmn going and Rory went to town on her breasts. He squeezed them and fucked them and she sucked him in return, eager to make him bust a nut all over her bust.

But in the back of her mind, she remembered she was dreaming. This is a dream, she recalled. And in the other dream, I’m with the Doctor.

She could see this climax would be Rory’s last, predicting he’ll want to cuddle when it’s over. And if it took an orgasm to switch dreams, she wanted to finish up with the Doctor before coming back to be with Rory. So, while her husband was busy preparing to blow his load, she snuck her hand down to her pussy and began fingering herself. She rubbed her clit and slid a finger into her wet folds, moaning around the cock in her mouth.

It didn’t take long for Rory to lose it and splatter his balls all over his wife. Her breasts and face got plastered with cum and she laughed in glee trying to catch it on her tongue. All the while she fingered herself wildly, eager to get one last orgasm out so she could get back to the Doctor.

***

She got her wish, falling back from a heavy orgasm to be caught by the time lord, who cupped her breasts and kissed her neck, her back reclining against his chest. Her knees folded outwards as she colapsed on top of him, his dick slipping out of her anus spilling cum from her back hole. “Oh dear” she said, realising she must’ve let him fuck her anally. But I never let Rory anal fuck me.

“Sorry. I think I made a mess” the Doctor apologized.

“No worries. You can help me clean it up” she said, twisting around to plant a sloppy kiss on him. “After I’ve finished making an even bigger mess.”

The Doctor stared at her in wonder. “You are…”

“Insatiable?”

“I was going to say incredible, but yeah” he breathed.

She took it as a compliment, pouncing on the man and getting him rearing to fuck her again in a moments notice. The sooner they both came, the sooner she could wrap this up and get back to Rory for more.

“My my Amy. What would your husband think?” The Dream Lord asked, interrupting Amy’s fun while she writhed on the bed under the Doctor’s attentive ministrations.

She looked up in surprise, shock turning to horror as he appeared beside her bed watching them have sex. The Doctor didn’t seem to notice, so he continued to make love to her, rocking between her sexy legs while his hands ran up and down them. Her eyes were glued to the portly man watching her with a perverted smile on his face.

“I know what you’re thinking. You can’t fool me” the man told her. “I’ve seen inside your dreams Amy Pond. You think you can escape the inevitable. You actually believe you can have it all, don’t you. The Doctor and the Husband. Rory and your raggedy man on the side.” He stood over the bed, leaning over the woman. “I’ve seen your dreams” he repeated.

***

Amy blinked and she was back in her cottage with Rory. But this time was different. They weren’t alone. The Doctor was there this time. For a moment, she thought she’d woken back up in the reality with the killer old people. But she was still pregnant, still naked and still having sex. Rory was there fucking her pussy, his cock thrusting into her gently, her hands cradling her belly. Meanwhile the Doctor was in front of her, her head hanging over the edge of the bed with her mouth wide open, the man’s penis sliding down her throat. She moaned as she sucked his cock, her other hand feeling the bulge in her neck as it was shoved deep inside her mouth. The two men spit-roasted the pregnant woman on the bed. She moaned in arousal, enjoying it immensely.

***

She blinked again and she was back in her bedroom. Once more, both her boys were there. This time she wasn’t pregnant. This time, she was riding the Doctor and Rory was behind her fucking her in the ass. She was sandwiched between the two men and she was screaming wantonly. She wanted them to fuck her harder, to fuck her faster, to fuck her all night long until she passed out. This was what she wanted. She could have both. I want both, she thought. She clung to them both as she climaxed, the most powerful climax of the night because they both came with her. They both filled her body with their love and she took them both, kissing them both, hugging them both.

***

Amy was jarred awake by the sound of birds. She immediately felt cold. Her cheeks were cold and frozen. She lifted her head and her red hair peeled off the metal stairs caked in ice. The one thing she registered was how cold she was. No warm bodies to cling to. She was alone.

She sat up and scrambled to her feet. She was back in the TARDIS. The freezing TARDIS falling into a cold Star. The Doctor and Rory were on the floor asleep. How long had she been dreaming? How long has she been alone? She fell to the floor, shaking them both trying to wake them up.

She had them both. Now she was alone.

“Doesn’t feel fair, does it? Being all alone” the Dream Lord said, appearing in front of her.

She looked up and stared at him, remembering the dreams he put her through. “Why are you doing this to me?”

“Because you need to realize you can’t have it all” he said coldly. “Stop deluding yourself. You have to grow up sometime. You need to make a choice. One world. This one or the other. You don’t get both.”

And with that, he vanished again, leaving Amy alone and shivering, looking between the two men in her life wondering how she could possibly choose between them when she didn’t want to.

Chapter Text

The Silurian Scientist found it rare to have two healthy test subjects to monitor at a single time.

Over the years, he’d had many chances to study the humans as they evolved, abducting them from the surface, careful so they wouldn’t be missed. Most times they were sure to put them back after a few days with no memory of their involvement. Those who did would rave about lizard people and be ridiculed. It was a risk, but they were careful. Of course, there were those captives who never made it back to the surface also. He hoped to avoid such a cruel fate for these two apes.

He did his preliminary examinations before preparing to run and experiment he had always wanted to observe. He set up a tank by the operating tables, opening the valve before bringing the masks over to the two captives. They both struggled nervously. The red haired female in particular was very vocal with her objections. “Don’t you dare put that on my face! What is it?” She screamed.

“It will not harm you, I promise” he told her, pressing the mask over her mouth and nose. She held her breath as the gas was released, but he held it there until her own survival instincts compelled her to inhale. He counted to ten, making sure she was dosed properly before pulling the mask away. Then he brought it to the male, repeating the process.

The female coughed and panted as she leant back on her table. “What was that? Poison?”

“Not at all” he chuckled, putting the tank away and examining her eyes. Her pupils were already dilated and her face was becoming flushed. “Now, I’m going to leave the room and release your restraints. But if would be so kind as to describe what is happening in as much detail as you can, that would be wonderful” he said.

“Why? What’s going to happen to us?” She asked.

But he didn’t answer. He left the room, sealed the door, and released their restraints as promised. He took up a position to observe the pair of them as they rubbed their wrists and cautiously climbed down from their tables. The male looked especially worried while the female stared daggers at the Silurian.

The scientist began his observations. “Despite natural indicators of normal animal behavior, the female appears to be showing more aggressive responses, as well as more intelligence” he added when she turned and began exploring her surroundings for a way out. The male did the same, but in a more frantic fashion. The scientist heard him muttering something about his son, which he recorded for prosperity. “Familial ties are still present. The urge to protect their young remains. If anything, that protective instinct is stronger in the humans now than before. Fascinating.”

After a few minutes of observation, he began recording more overt signs he was looking for. Flushed skin, sweaty brows, visible signs of discomfort. The pair had remarked how warm it was getting and began shedding their clothing. The scientist recorded that the environmental controls had remained the same. The gas he had given them was affecting their biochemical responses, triggering a specific state in the humans. He hoped to trigger an aroused state and monitor the effects with two specimens of the opposing sex. He had already tried it previously on individuals of both male and female, some in different age demographics. But this was his first chance of seeing the effects with a pair of captives together.

To his surprise, the apes resisted the urges their bodies were giving them longer than he predicted. It didn’t take them long to figure out something was wrong, or what was happening to them. When they realized they were aroused they made a point to resist. Their willpower was remarkable, even when their bodies got hot and their genitalia and sensitive areas yearned for stimulation. He knew what both specimens were going through. He’d observed the process previously. The male’s penis was hardening as the blood rushed to his groin. The female was beginning to grow wet between her legs while her nipples were growing sensitive. The urge to touch themselves was beginning to overpower their sensibilities. He watched their hands rub their arms and thighs and chests. Their breathing became heavier and their pupils were fully dilated now. And they kept glancing at each other, the primal urge to procreate stirring their priorities.

He timed them. Their will to resist lasted almost twenty minutes. But then it was too much for them to handle and they gave it.

Surprisingly, it was the female who instigated sexual intercourse. She cursed loudly and sprinted across the room, pouncing on the uncomfortable male shoving him against the wall. As soon as her lips smashed against his he grabbed her and spun her around, pinning her against the thick plastic. The Silurian watched the pair begin fighting for dominance within the kiss while their hands ripped off what was left of their clothing. He nodded approvingly, recording his observations in great detail.

“As predicted, like all mammals, primal instincts always take over cognitive functions in the end. Of course, there is an argument to be made that we, while superior to homosapiens, are no exception to this rule. Now that a significant arousal state has been reached, the subjects have begun the act termed procreation. While the female was the one to instigate the session, the male is swift to overpower and dominate his mate and is presently forcefully penetrating the female’s sexual orifice.”

And so he went on as the male thrust his penis into the female’s vagina while pinning her to the wall. The female screamed breifly before growling hungrily. She grabbed the man by the hips, pulling him closer until he was pounding her hard. He clung to her leg tightly, holding it up to keep her entrance wide open. He growled back, attacking her neck biting into the flesh. She hissed and moaned, scratching at his back. The sex was rough and hard and aggressive curtesy of the aphrodisiac gas. The Silurians watched attentively, leaning in when the female screamed in orgasm.

Witnessing the moment of climax in the apes is a fascinating study. Like ourselves, a single orgasm does not seem to deter nor cease intercourse. The female continues to hunger for sex and seems to grow more aggressive in search of it. It’s almost as if the rush of dopamine and endorphins generated by an orgasm is an addiction to the humans, which is an ongoing conclusion I’ve discovered during by previous research.”

He paused in his recording when he notices the redhead has opened her eyes and is looking at him. He looks back seriously as her gaze turns hostile, glaring at the scientist. But she doesn’t stop the male from fucking her. In fact, she twists around so she can press herself against the glass and stare directly at the Silurians while he pounds her from behind. “IS THIS WHAT YOU WANT YOU PERVERTS?” She bellowed, scratching at the glass when she’s shoved into it by her lover.

The man pins his hand against her back, pounding her backside with his hips, his cock thrusting deeper into her. The Silurians watch him assault the woman, who grunts and moans in response. None of it registers as disgust or fear, rather pleasure and enjoyment despite the pain her face indicates she’s in. The scientist made a note of it. “Pain seems to compliment the act of pleasure to these humans. Fascinating.”

One of the guards stepped forward, observing the naked pair through the glass curiously. The scientist turned his head, noticing the warrior was taking an interest in the female pressing her boobs against the glass and pushing her hips back against her male counterpart. She tilted her head when the male pulled the female’s hair back, making her wail loudly as her spine arched backwards. The s Kentish couldn’t see behind the warrior’s mask, but he detected a shift in her skin color. He left the observation unspoken, turning his attention back to his test subjects.

After another two orgasms from the female, the male finally climaxes. The scientist noted the length of time it took him to cum, remarking how males often only get to cum once before requiring a period of rest. The female, however, didn’t not seem interested in allowing him to rest. When he slipped out of her entrance, she whirled around and pounced on him, driven by animalistic lust and primal urges. She shoved him to the floor and climbed on top of him, making out with him and biting his nipples, jerking him off to get him hard again. She took him into her mouth and sucked him until he was stiff before mounting his lap and bouncing on his dick. The Silurians watched her dominate this man, her fury and lust intimidating to the scientist. The warrior leaned closer, mesmerized by the female as she roared in desperation, seeking more of those orgasms she craved.

Eventually, however, the male couldn’t keep up with the female. She milked his penis for every drop in his deflated balls, sucking him dry with her pussy until the man colapsed on the ground from exhaustion. The red haired vixen tried to stir him awake, but he was out cold. The scientist checked his monitors, ensuring the subject hadn’t expired. Practically comatose. A side effect of wearing out any subject to the extreme levels. This woman had fucked him beyond that point. And yet, while her vitals were heightened, she still had the energy to stand up and turn to the Silurians and snarl.

“Okay then? Did you get what you wanted, you perverts? Now let me out! Either let me out or come in and join me. Come on! Are any of you brave enough to face me? Any of you want to fuck me? Because I have to tell you, whatever that stuff you gave me was, it’s one hell of a high. I’ll fuck all of you to get out of here if I have too” she shouted from within her cage.

The scientist observed the woman, flinching when she began pounding and kicking the glass aggressively. Aggression was another side effect of arousal, especially when the subject doesn’t have a sexual partner to share their energy with. He grew concerned that she may end up hurting herself and gave the guards a nod. They all lined up and waited for him to open the door.

The redhead saw them approaching, pausing to step back and tense her muscles. She waited with baited breath until the doors slide open. Then she leapt forward roaring, but the warriors darted in and caught her mid stride, grappling the feral woman away from her escape route while she screamed and clawed at them. They wrestled her back into her restraints, clamping her wrists and ankles, ignoring her shouts and snarls. Once she was safely restrained, they picked up the male and returned him to his operating table. The scientist entered and examined the specimen for damage. “No permanent damage” he observed with relief.

The warriors left the lab area, leaving the scientist with the humans. The woman continued to glare at him, agitated as she pulled at her restraints. “What was the point of all of that?” She asked angrily, her red hair falling over her face. “You gas us to get us all horny so you can breed us like zoo animals or something?”

“I will admit, procreation is an ongoing field I’ve wanted to research” he confessed while he examined her from a relatively safe distance. He was careful not to get too lose. If he did she would snap her jaws at him furiously. Aggression, a side effect of heightened arousal. Very violative in apes he recalled. “The gas was designed to trigger the correct biochemical reactions that would cause what you would call arousal. I wanted to monitor two of your kind in a secure environment and observe your mating practice. Until now, I hadn’t had the privilege of monitoring two specimens of the opposite sex.”

“So you got us to fuck our brains out. Congratulations” she snapped.

“The effects will wear off in time. Another hour or so at most” he promised her. “And to answer your other question, no. The outcome was not to have you conceive any offspring. As much as I would jump at the chance to study the growth cycle of your young, any such research would be too costly on our resources. Nor would it be permitted” he said in disappointment.

He prepared a syringe, filling it with a vial of liquid. When the human saw this she turned pale. “What is that?”

“A formula of my own design” he said proudly, walking over and plunging it into her abdomen. A warrior step in to hold the female against the table, preventing her from moving while he injected the serum into her body. She hissed in discomfort but the process was over in seconds. “It will neutralize the sperm contents the male injected into you and render any fertilized eggs inert.”

“Great. I get abducted and experimented on by lizard people but at least they have contraception” she muttered angrily. She looked up and saw he was leaving. “Hey! Where are you going?”

“I have other duties to attend to. You will be safe here” he assured her.

She pulled at her restraints. “You can’t leave me like this! Hey!” She shouted. Once he was gone, she slumped in her chair and sighed. Her face was still flushed and she she kept shifting her thighs. “Get me all worked up and horny and just expect me to sit here?” She growled.

After a few moment of fuming she looked over and realized the warrior Silurian was still watching her inside the lab. “What are you looking at?” She snapped.

The female warrior lowered her gun, stepping forward to examine the young human. The redhead eyed her suspiciously, staring at her mask which scanned her naked body. After a moment of silence the warrior hooked their weapon to their belt and removed their mask. The woman was greeted by a reptilian fame of a female warrior. “You were…very impressive with how you handled your mate” she remarked.

The woman glanced at her comatose partner, scoffing. “Yeah? You should see how I handle my two traveling companions” she said. “And trust me, when they come for me, you’ll be in trouble” she warned.

The Silurian hissed, intoxicated by the human’s confidence. She looked down and could see her nether regions leaking with arousal. “You are still craving another’s touch?” She guessed.

The woman looked down and huffed. “Have you ever been horny for nearly and hour? It’s worse than torture” she complained.

“Then perhaps I could alleviate your discomfort” the warrior offered, biting her bottom lip showing her own arousal.

The human looked at her in surprise and suspicion. “Why would you…why should I…oh, fuck it. I’m too horny to care. You want to help get me off, get on with it.”

The Silurian hesitated breifly before glancing over her shoulder. No other Silurians were present so she stepped forward. She eyed the human breifly, reaching out and wrapping her hand around her throat. “Try to escape and I shall kill you” she warned.

The redhead met her eyes and reluctantly nodded. The Silurian smiled, dragging her hand down from her neck and along her chest. The woman moaned when her nails were dragged across her breasts and stomach, arousal shooting to her groin when they reached her pussy. The warrior purred in excitement as she rubbed her clit, watching the woman squirm before plunging her fingers into her wet box. The human cried out in pleasure, rocking her hips against her hand as she fingered her hard and fast.

She didn’t know how long they’d have alone and she didn’t want to be caught. So she was fast in her intentions, giving the human a quick hand job until she climaxed. But that wasn’t enough for the woman, which excited the warrior. “Are all human females as ferocious as you are?” She asked.

“I don’t know. Perhaps you should fuck more of us to find out” the human smirked. That smirk enticed a kiss, which the Silurian delivered, smashing their lips together and sucking the oxygen from each other’s lungs. The moisture between both their legs increased and soon tongues delved into each other’s mouths. The Silurian’s was longer, sliding down the woman’s throat while she sucked on it. The deepthroat excited the human, leaving her panting and breathless. “Fuck me harder” she begged.

The warrior was very aroused by this woman. She found her irresistible. She removed her hand to clear a path for her mouth, which she brought down onto her an used to suck her clit before licking her out. Her tongue extended deep into her, finding her cervix and her g-spot. The woman screamed as she orgasmed over and over, quivering from the Silurian’s hungry exploration where she drank up her juices and devoured her cunt.

After several simultaneous orgasms, the human’s eyes rolled into the back of her head and her toes uncurled and she slumped against the table unconscious. The Silurian warrior pulled her tongue from her pussy, licking her lips savoring the taste lingering upon them. “Delicious” she purred.

Her senses detected another and she leapt to her feet to find the scientist had returned and was watching her from the doorway. “Having fun?” He asked.

The female warrior lowered her gaze, backing away from the unconcious female. “I was just…”

“I know what you were doing” he chuckled, walking over to examine the human female. She was asleep now with a satisfied grin on her face. He patted her shoulder, knowing the gas will have worn off when she comes around. “You should learn to control those carnal impulses Vastra” he told the young warrior. “Be fortunate I was the one who walked in on you. And that I share your curiosity for these humans.”

The warrior named Vastra shared an awkward look with the scientist, and a small smile before slipping away to return to her post. Yes, she had a great fascination for the humans. Particular the female of the species.

Chapter Text

The decontamination process filtered through the whole city step by step. Fortunately all of the Silurian warriors wisely heeded the alarm to return to stasis (all except commander Restac herself).

Nasreen and Tony waited in the medical chamber while the machine powered up around them. It would put the wounded man into suspended animation just like the Silurians while monitoring his infection. Given time their scientists will be able to reverse the mutation taking place. It seemed Silurian venom no longer killed apes instantly. Humans had evolved since then. So while Eldane powered up the machine, the pair said their goodnight.

The Silurian was rather amused when he discovered the pair had decided to choose now to make love, but he didn’t not interrupt them. They had a few minutes so he let them have sex. Nasreen sat on Tony’s lap and rode his cock slowly, her walls hugging him tightly while he cradled her mature body. It had been a long time coming. She kissed the older man passionately, knowing she may not see him for another thousand years. Even if it would go by in a blink of an eye, she didn’t want to miss a moment.

The two of them reached a mutual climax, which took a lot out of the man who slumped in his chair. Nasreen cradled his head, glancing at the green veins spreading over his shoulder. “It’ll be okay” he told her, seeing the worry on her face. She nodded, kissing him intimately.

“The machine is ready” Eldane announced with an awkward cough.

Nasreen turned back to Tony, stroking his head. “I’ll be here when you wake up” she promised.

“I’ll be waiting” he smiled, kissing the back of her hand one last time.

She climbed off his lap and stepped back, watching Eldane activate the machine and suspend Tony in stasis. The man closed his eyes and sighed. Then the chamber closed around him.

“He will be perfectly preserved” Eldane promised. “The machine has suspended his boys completely. Even his wound will be frozen until our scientists can be awakened to cure him.”

“Thank you” Nasreen said. She looked out at the city stretching out before them through the small window. The whole cavern was asleep, expect for them. “How long until the decontamination reaches this room?” She asked.

“We have another hour or so” the Silurian leader answered. “The medical chamber is the last room to be vented as a safety precaution, in case any were to be caught by the gas.”

“Could Restac reach us?”

“If she could, she’d have been trapped by the door” he assured her. “We’re sealed off from the rest of the city. And soon we shall join my people and sleep.”

Nasreen finally looked down and realized she was still naked. But to her credit, she didn’t freak out. Nor did she rush to get dressed. Eldane didn’t appear bothered by her shamelessness. “I suppose we should get to it then? Where do we sleep?”

He gestured to the two vacant spaces by the wall. The woman looked at them curiously. Eldane admired her with fascination. “It is a shame our people could not find peace at this time” he lamented.

“Maybe next time” she said optimistically. She recalled those peace talks and felt guilty. Amy was the one doing most of the heavy lifting while Nasreen let her fears and bigotry cloud her judgement. “We’ll do better in the future, I hope” she said.

“As will we” he agreed. He stepped forward, offering her his hand. She accepted it graciously. “If you and I can learn to coexist, then perhaps there is hope for our people” he said.

She smiled. It was a fond sentiment. She admired the Silurian man curiously. He was rather striking now that she looked. She bit her lip and glanced at Tony, suspended in his chair. “If we still have time, perhaps we could make a fresh start on reopening negotiations. It would be nice find some more common ground we share” she said.

Eldane raised his eyebrows, sharing her sentiment. They stepped closer and their fingers slowly interlocked as new opportunities of cooperation presented themselves.

***

Nasreen had never given a lizard person a blowjob before. She had never even seen the penis of a lizard before. But now she got an up-close look at the enlarged specimen of a humanoid lizard person, wrapping both her hands around the thick shaft which felt like it had very thick skin but the scales ended at the base. It was also brownish rather than pink, which the human found a little unsettling. But damn if it didn’t feel good to caress and stroke, or lick when she got her tongue upon it. It acted very much like a regular penis when it came down to it.

I’m fucking a lizard man. This is my life now, she thought gleefully.

And in return, that lizard man was fucking her. She was presently on top of him on the floor, his robe spread out like a blanket underneath them, his large frame supporting her hips as she knelt over his face, his hands kneading her bum while he licked at her moist pussy. The woman moaned around the cock in her mouth as she was eaten out, the pair of them enjoying each other and exploring their differences.

“Now this is much more productive than sitting around a boring table negotiating” Nasreen remarked, bringing her large breasts around the leader’s shaft to give the Silurian a titjob.

Eldane removed his mouth from her entrance to nod. “I must concur succinctly” he agreed. “Much more productive and illuminating” he said before delving his tongue back into her box.

Nasreen’s eyes widened when his tongue extended further than any human’s could, sliding further into her pussy than she ever thought possible. It found her g-spot and she gasped, whimpering as she held off a desperate orgasm. “Oh fuck” she murmured. “Fuck me.”

“Do you find our approaches agreeable?” He asked her curiously.

She bit her bottom lip and nodded, rubbing his cock faster and wrapping her mouth around his tip.

He closed his eyes and hummed, enjoying her approach very much also. He admired her vulnerable holes, drawn to the puckered one waiting to be plundered. He licked his lips and spread her cheeks, watching her her shiver to his touch before plunging into her anus to devour it. Nasreen moaned as he gave her ass a deep tonguing, orgasming from the penetration and squirting all over his face. He savored her tasted and felt her clench around his tongue. His cock throbbed and he could feel an ejaculation approaching. But with his tongue in her ass he couldn’t warn her.

No matter, she let him shower her face and tits with cum until she was drenched in semen. She laid forward on her elbows moaning, riding his tongue as it slithered into her stomach, fantasies of it extending out of her throat filling her mind. “Fuck me” she repeated intently.

So he did, bending her over a table to pound her from behind. Her legs shook as he fucked her, his hips smashing against her behind slamming his dick deeper and deeper. He had started in her pussy, but fell in love with her ass as it was much tighter. Nasreen couldn’t say she was an anal girl, but she was becoming a fan. Her ass squeezed his cock and she arched her back, moaning loudly knowing nobody could hear them. Everyone was asleep. It was thrilling to be so vocal and shameless. “FUCK YES! HARDER. FUCK ME HARDER!”

“Are all females of your species so insatiable?” He asked her curiously.

Nasreen laughed. “You’ll have to fuck more of us to find out” she teased.

He raised an eyebrow. “You are a remarkable woman” he said, tugging on her arms to pull her back against his chest.

She straightened up, his hand cupping her breast while his other reached down to finger her cunt. She moaned hotly before leaning back, stroking his scaly head and twisting around to kiss him. Their lips met and their tongues twirled around each other. Then he invaded her throat and she deepthroated him, sucking his long tongue and gushing from the sensation. He rubbed her clit and fucked her ass, which was clenching even tighter the deeper his tongue slithered down her gullet. When he pulled it out, she gasped and whined. She was turning into a kinky bitch. “Can all Silurians do that with their tongue?” She asked.

Eldane smirked. “You’ll have to entertain more of us to find out” he teased.

Nasreen’s heart raced and she giggled, moaning when he increased his pace and his ministrations. His tongue extended to slither around her some more, tasting the sweat on her soft flesh, circling around her breast and her nipple and her neck, stroking her face, reaching down and teasing her belly button and clit. The woman whimpered with arousal, her pussy flowing like a waterfall now, constantly orgasming with excitement. She milked his cock until he came, a huge load pumping into her ass and into her stomach, the man groaning as he got to expel centuries of pent up sexual tension with this woman.

When they were both satisfied and finished, they colapsed onto the floor heaving and panting, covered in sweat and cum, leaning against each other stroking their delicates comfortingly. Nasreen and Eldane looked at one another, newfound admiration in their expressions. “We don’t have much longer” the Silurian sighed.

Nasreen nodded. “We should pick this up when we wake up in a thousand years” she suggested. “Hopefully the human race will be ready to welcome the Silurians back by then” she said.

“We can only hope” Eldane nodded. He took Nasreen’s hand and kissed it. “But at least peace was achieved on this night” he smiled.

The human woman blushed. She had to agree.

Chapter Text

They sat under the stars, gazing up at the sky for hours. The Doctor wandered off at some point. The man was too hyperactive to still still for too long, even to enjoy the scenery. That left Amy with Vincent, the two redheads admiring the night sky. Amy could see it the way Vincent saw it now he described the different colors up there. It was beautiful. Almost like the painting he would do some day (if he hasn’t already).

She looked over at the artist. He looked content staring up at the sky. But she could see the sadness in his eyes. She titled her head to look at their hands, which they were still holding. “I’m sorry I have to go” she said gently.

“You don’t have to” he told her, looking back at her. “You could stay with me. We could get married, have children by the dozen…”

She smiled warmly. “I don’t think I’m the marrying type” she told him. Yet when she said those words, a knot formed in her gut. She didn’t know why. She looked back at his hand and pulled it over to kiss. “I’m flattered though” she added honestly.

He could see the honesty in her gesture. It gratified him that there was someone who didn’t look down at him or got him mad. “You have to go away with your friend the Doctor, who wherever you came from” he sighed. “While I must remain here.”

Amy’s heart broke. She knew how his story would end. It wasn’t a happy one. It didn’t seem fair that someone as kind and gentle and brilliant as Vincent Van Goph had to die so tragically. And worse, he died believing he was worthless. Amy wished there was something they could do to help him. How do you help someone suffering from depression?

She didn’t have an answer. Except for an idea that might comfort him for one night. She shuffled over and laid down beside him. He sat up and looked at her curiously. “Tomorrow we have to go” she said. “But tonight…tonight I can stay. If you’ll have me.”

“You’ll always be welcome in my home Amy Pond” he told her.

Her cheeks blushed and she brushed her hair behind her ear. “I was thinking more like in your bed, tonight” she whispered.

His eyes narrowed breifly before widening in hope. She smiled, squeezing his hand tightly. He realized what she was proposing and eagerly accepted, leaning in to kiss her on the lips. She kissed him back, accepting his offer for just tonight.

It wasn’t just out of kindness. She discovered she really wanted this too. She was seeking comfort, but she couldn’t understand why. She didn’t question her reasons as they made out under the stars, sharing the night together, sharing their passion and admiration. Sharing the affection they felt for each other.

Eventually they returned to his home and Amy led the anxious artist up to his bedroom by the hand. She brought him in and began undressing, peeling away her clothes to reveal her naked body to the man. He climbed out of his garments too, mesmerized by her beauty as she removed her underwear and discarded her clothes into a corner. They stood in the bedroom nude and Amy had a naughty impulse to ask the artist to draw her. She decided against it. She didn’t want a painting of herself in the London gallery when she got home. So she stepped into Vincent’s arms and kissed him intimately until the man took her to bed where they could make love through the night.

It was an intimate affair. But Amy could tell Vincent was nervous. His hands were hacking as they caressed her flesh and she could practically feel his heart pounding against his chest. She nuzzled his neck in an effort to calm him down, to show him he didn’t need to be so nervous. Her hand sought out his penis and he gasped when her fingers caressed his dick. Obviously it had been a long time since he had female company.

She took things slowly, gently guiding him onto his back so she could climb up and straddle his lap. He marveled at her stunning body which rose over his like a goddess. She blushed when seeing the genuine awe in his face. She couldn’t remember the last time someone looked at her with such adoration. She stroked his manhood gently, coaxing it up until it was firm and erect. Then she slowly brought her hips forward, brushing her opening over the tip. Vincent groaned as she sank down onto him, her walls enveloping him slowly. She moaned erotically. His modest size felt nice and snug inside of her. She bit her lip and began riding him, hand palms kneading his chest like a cat, her hips moving back and forth. She wasn’t used to taking it slow, but Amy put considerable effort into it.

It didn’t take long to get Vincent’s blood pumping. He was soon moving with her, his hands exploring her breasts and hips while he thrust upwards. Amy picked up the pace, watching the man’s muscles tense as he growled in exhilaration. Their breathing became heavy and they started rocking faster, gaining momentum.

But suddenly the man grunted, his hips spamming as he suddenly came, spilling his load inside of her pussy before she had reached a climax. He gasped abruptly, mortified and embarressed. Amy was quick lean down, shushing his stammering apologies telling him it was okay. He was nervous and excited, it happens. At least he didn’t paste my hair on prom night like my first date did, she thought.

She kissed the embarressed artist, soothing his wounded ego by draping her naked body over his. He cradled her, kissing her back and stroking her hair, mesmerized by how orange it was. She gazed at his, remarking how red their kids hair would be. They pair chuckled and made out passionately, enjoying each other’s company.

After a few minutes Amy felt his erection brush her undercarriage again. “Did you want to try again?” She asked him.

He looked at her stunned. “You mean it?”

“Of course I do” she said, pecking his lips.

He took the invitation and dived in, renewed vigor pumping into his loins spurred by refreshed confidence. Most women would’ve left laughing hysterically after a performance like that, but Amy was different. He could see it. It was inspiring. He flipped her onto the bed and climbed on top of her, kissing her wildly like a madman. She giggled in approval, loving this side of him. The raw passion of a Frenchman (the man was Dutch, FYI) ravishing the Scottish woman. His hands flew over her body, from her slim neck to her long legs, Amy’s skin broke into goosebumps. His lips found her nipples and they became hard and sensitive. And when his penis was ready to enter her again, it was met with the warmest of welcomes. They two lovers embraced and found an outlet for their passion and their torment and their love.

Something else was discovered in that bed. Something one of them wasn’t expecting. She wasn’t conscious of it. There was an echo in the back of her mind, her subconscious feeding on the intimacy Van Goph was showing her.

She wrapped her arms and legs around him, moaning softly as he thrust deeper between her thighs. Their bodies joined together, pressed together, their hearts beating together. Their lips met then parted, their eyes closed, their foreheads touched. Their breathing became labored as they began to rock and dance, faster and harder, performing to their own private melody. But as Vincent buried his face in Amy’s neck, she titled her head back and gazed up at the ceiling. She felt everything, the chest crushing her breasts, the cock sliding in and out of her cunt, the wet mouth sucking on her neck, the callused fingers gripping her shoulder and tugging on her hair, caressing her thigh and kneading her flesh. She felt his warmth and his love and the intensity of it all pouring into her. She felt the orgasm approaching, the powerful climax ignited by this passion and the adoration she felt towards this artist she loved so much.

But in her subconscious, buried somewhere she couldn’t quite reach, something else awoke. Something lost. A memory. An echo. A dream. Something locked away in her mind slipped through and she felt something more. She felt love, pure unconditional love. And she felt loss and grief and pain. This moment before the climax, Amy Pond felt something more, something she couldn’t consciously comprehend, and for a moment it broke her. Tears began to fall and she cried, emotion flooding through her body as she wailed, the moan turning to a whimper and into a scream as it merged with her orgasm.

Vincent joined her, his own emotions pouring out of him as he came with her, both of them sharing an emotional and cathartic climax together as they made love that night.

The next morning, Amy woke up in Vincent’s bed wrapped in his arms. She stirred awake and went to rub her eyes. When she didn’t, she found dried tears staining her cheeks. She’d been crying in her sleep. She didn’t recall doing that. She looked at her damp fingers, wondering why she was crying. Why had she been crying? She tried to replay what they did last night. She recalled a wonderful experience, a joyous affair and pleasurable night, but nothing that would make her feel sad. But she remembered feeling sad, and not because of Vincent. She was sad about something else, but she could t remember what.

Vincent sat up behind her, rubbing her back pulling her out of her thoughts. “Is everything okay?” He asked her worriedly.

She turned back and smiled at him. “Perfectly” she told him, kissing him and joining him back in bed.

They laid together, holding onto this moment for as long as they could. “Last night was the best night of my life” Vincent told her. “Thank you.”

Amy didn’t say anything. She didn’t want to spoil it. If she couldn’t change the fate of such a wonderful man, she could at least give him a happy memory to look back on before the darkness consumed him.

Chapter Text

Amy gripped the console tightly as it shook violently. The engines whirled over and over making an unhealthy racket. She followed the Doctor’s instructions and pumped the lever on her right, which helped lessen the rumblings long enough to keep her safe until the TARDIS stopped shaking. Once it was over, she grabbed the mouth piece of her radio. “Okay, it’s stopped. Now what” she asked impatiently.

“Just hang tight. I’ll go investigate…once I’ve settled this pub quiz shindig” the Doctor answered.

She blinked. “Pub quiz?”

“Yeah, Craig’s mates invited me to one. I’ve never been invited to a pub before. This is going to be fun. I’ll call you back soon” he promised.

Amy stared at the mouthpiece in bewilderment. “Hey! You can’t just go to the pub and leave me stuck here! Doctor!” She put the radio back angrily. “Seriously? You’re such a…guy” she complained.

She stomped over to take a seat and pout, waiting for him to get back to her. After a few minutes, however, she got bored and decided to go and explore the TARDIS. “I’m sure there’s something to do around here” she said, twirling one of the knobs. “Maybe I’ll find that swimming pool you promised me” she shouted, even though the Doctor wasn’t there to hear it at the moment. She marched off though the corridors, picked a direction and started walking. She’ll find her way eventually.

After several random turns and no swimming pool, she found a new room with sliding doors that opened inwards. She stepped into a circular room with round things on the walls, the space a pale while that looked more rustic than the console room. It was also less cluttered, which made a change. She did trip over a pile of clothes, however, finding a black suit and tails and a fez. She popped the fez on and smirked before discarding it. “So, is this where you do your thinking, Doctor?” She wondered, circling the round cushioned bed in the center of the room. She took a seat and experimentally bounced upon it. It was very comfortable. She reclined back and hooked her feet together, examining the room. It was quiet, serene even. Perhaps it was a meditation chamber. “Clothes on the floor…soft bed…I bet you come here to masturbate, don’t you Doctor” she smirked, contemplating sneaking off while while she was here. If she had to wait, she might as well have some fun.

Before she did, she noticed the computer screen on the wall across from her. She stood up and walked over to it. It was a basic touch screen, though she noticed a logo spinning on the interface. It looked like a robot head. She tapped it curiously and opened up a menu of options. She read conversation, brainstorm, audience and distraction. “Curiouser and curiouser” Amy mused, tapping the button labeled conversation. An new menu popped up with a display of images and names. She found a long list of faces she didn’t recognized but assumed they had used to travel with the Doctor. He mentioned he liked to pick up traveling companions. There was a curly haired young woman called Nyssa, a young red-haired man named Turlough, a vibrant young woman named Peri, a pinkish girl called Ace, a blonde called Rose, a dark skinned woman called Martha, another woman called Donna… “blimey, how many women have you picked up?” Amy asked, scrolling through even more women, some even younger than her. There was a girl named Victoria who looked like a teenager, another called Vicki, a Scotsman named Jaimie who looked kinda cute. She read names like Leela, Teagan, Ian, Barbara, Melanie, a very dashing Captain Jack…some names even had pop-up to show two different faces. She had no idea who Romana was, but she had at least two profiles, as did a woman called Sarah Jane Smith. “Okay, I get it, you get around a bit” Amy muttered.

She scrolled to the bottom and finally found a name and face she recognized. She tapped the profile of River Song and selected her. “Okay, now what? She asked.

“Hello sweetie” a familiar voice purred.

Amy jumped in surprise and spun around to find River Song perched on the bed in a very silky dress. Almost exactly like the dress she was wearing when they first met. Black and sparkling with a slit in her thigh to along her stunning legs to cross in front of her. Amy blinked in confusion. “Hello? How did you get in here?”

“You invited me” she said, looking up at Amy with confidence. “Though I must say, I was expecting the Doctor. He not here today.”

“No. We have a….little malfunction with the TARDIS.”

River groaned and sat back on the bed. “I told him he doesn’t know how to fly her properly” she grumbled.

Amy chuckled. She studied River closely, circling the bed. “How did you get here?” She asked again.

“I told you. You summoned me” she replied.

“Yeah, but…what, you mean that thing?” She asked, pointing at the touch screen.

River smiled. “That’s right. You’re lucky you chose the conversation option with me. I can be quite amourous on the distraction setting.”

Amy looked at the console and began to put some pieces together. “You’re not really here, are you. You’re a…hologram, I’m guessing.”

“Very clever” she beamed. “Yeah, I’m a haptic interface program built out of the circuits of a shapeshifting android. The Doctor calls this room his Archive. It stores replica brain patterns of everyone who travels with him on the TARDIS and makes avatars from them.”

Amy turned back to the console and found her name above River’s. “Hah. So the Doctor has a computer version of us to talk to when he’s bored?”

“that was the idea” River smirked. “Conversation if the setting for a dialogue. Hence why we’re talking.”

“What about the others?”

“Brainstorming is used when he’s trying to solve a problem. Avatars tend to ask more questions and offer more helpful advice. He used to travel with assistants so it helps to have a few of them on standby. Audience is pretty boring. We just stand there in silence and listen to him ramble.”

“And what about distraction?”

River’s grin widened. “That’s for when he’s not interested in talking” she explained. When Amy looked at her curiously, River smirked back. “Why do you think there’s a bed here luv?”

Amy looked at the room again and laughed. “I knew it. It’s his masturbation room. Oh, the sneaky…oh, the sneaky bastard” she gasped, realising he could’ve been having sex with her avatar in this room. She felt insulted. “You’re fuck a hologram of me, but not the real me? Rude.”

River raised an eyebrow. “Not all the companions who find this place approve of this set up.”

“yeah, we’ll. He’s not exactly normal, is he” she shrugged. “Plenty of guys back home prefer to have virtual girlfreind’s.” She paused and turned back to the virtual River avatar. A light bulb came on inside her head. “If you’re an avatar of River, does that mean who know everything she does?”

“As of the last time she was in the TARDIS, yes” she nodded.

Amy stepped forward excitedly. “Then you can tell me who you are to him” she said, taking a seat next to her. “Who are you to the Doctor?”

River looked her dead in the eyes, leaning in close to whisper in her ear “spoilers”. Amy stared at her. “The real me made sure to add that fail safe into the archive the last time she was here” she explained.

Amy rolled her eyes and cursed. “Damn!”

“Sorry” she apologized.

Amy stood up and poured some more. “Oh well. Well, since you’re here, is there any way you can help me with the TARDIS.”

“None of the avatars can leave this room” River said. “Whatever it is, I’m sure the Doctor can handle it.”

“Yeah” she agreed, trusting the man completely. “Until then, I’m stuck here.”

River looked at the red-haired girl and smiled. “Sounds like you need som distracting of your own.”

Amy narrowed her eyes before turning to look at the console. A smirk tugged at her mouth. “Would that be okay?” She asked.

“Are you asking if you can let me be your distraction?” River considered it. “I don’t see why not” she shrugged.

Amy smirked. She was curious about the woman ever since they met. She walked over and opened up the menu for the settings, switching conversation to distraction. As soon as she did, River stood up and approached the red haired woman with a sultry smile. She didn’t say a word as she reached out and cupped Amy’s face, brushing her hair behind her ears before leaning in to kiss her.  Butterflies fluttered in her stomach as she kissed the older woman back, humming softly bringing her hands up to her waist.

River made out with the Scottish girl, pausing breifly to admire her. “I wasn’t aware you were into this sort of thing” she remarked.

“I’m into all sorts of things” Amy grinned, admiring the sexy mature woman in return. She was very hot but her dress was obstructing much of her view.

River caught her looking and smiled. “Why don’t you help me out of it” she suggested, turning around so her back was to her.

Amy felt giddy as she took hold of the zipper, pulling it down to her waist and watching the black outfit peel away from her smooth white skin. The professor shimmied her way out of it, revealing her half naked body to the younger woman as the dress fell around her feet. As soon as it touched the ground, it vanished from view. River turned back, showing off her breasts since she wasn’t wearing a bra, leaving her in a pair of lace panties and silk stockings. Amy examined her in awe, her heart beating faster as blood rushed to her cheeks. “The Doctor is a lucky man” she muttered.

“What makes you think I belong to him?” River asked.

She shrugged. “I assume…I’m pretty sure you’re his wife. You have to be, the way you talk to him…oh god, am I about to fuck the Doctor’s wife?”

River stepped forward, studying Amy’s face cryptically. “Does that thought bother you?”

Amy thought about it. “No. Is that weird?”

The woman shrugged. “Who’s to say? In the end, I’m just a computer program. So who I might be doesn’t matter, does it?”

“No. I guess not” Amy smirked, removing her jacket and tossing it down. She took a deep breath and locked her gaze on her. “Well then. Prepare to be seduced” she declared.

River Song didn’t need much seducing. She was DTF the moment Amy pushed that button. She helped the girl out of her clothes and soon they were making out passionately on the bed, their bodies rubbing up against each other in their underwear. Amy’s hands explored those stockings on her legs when they weren’t playing with those large breasts. Amy couldn’t help but suck on them, which made River moan in arousal and arch her back in pleasure. She kissed Amy’s neck and jaw, touching her in places that made her feel good. They tumbled over the mattress until River got her hand between Amy’s thighs, her fingers rubbing her clit through her panties. Amy mirrored her in return, but River was proving more experienced at this. “Still wondering who I am?” River asked.

Amy wasn’t. She was thinking about something else. The way she touched her, like she knew where everything was. When she reached under her panties to caress her pussy, her fingers seemed to seek out the right spot in the right place to make her moan. “Your past is the Doctor’s future, right” she asked.

River looked down at her hesitantly. “Something like that” she nodded.

“Have we had sex before?” Amy suddenly asked. When River gave her a curious look, she explained “you are…way too good with me not to have done it before. We’ve hooked up before, haven’t we? I’m going to fuck you again, for real, at some point, aren’t I?”

River chuckled, amused at the girl’s attempt at critical thinking. But she knew better than to answer, so she leaned in, kissed her lips, and whispered “spoilers.” As she said it, she hooked her fingers and made Amy moan in an erotic orgasm. Her hips quivered as she came inside her underwear. River smiled knowingly.

Amy recovered from her climax quickly, shooting a look at the woman. “Oh yeah, we’ve totally done this before” she decided. She grabbed her and rolled her onto her back, kissing her furiously while she fingered her in return. River laughed in glee as the horny woman fucked her faster, eager to see her cum for her. And cum she did, very vocally, reclining over the bed with a wide smile.

“So, Amy…when did you realize you were a lesbian?” River asked curiously.

“I’m not a lesbian” she replied, kissing the woman as if contradicting herself. She blushed and shrugged. “I’m not. I just experimented when I was younger.”

“Oh?”

Amy was reluctant to share. She hadn’t told anyone about this. But she looked at River and felt like she could trust her. “I had this friend…her name was Mel. She was always there for me as I grew up. When we got older, we got curious. We weren’t an item or anything, but we had fun.”

“I’m sure you did” River whispered knowingly. She stroked Amy’s cheek and kissed her lips. Amy kissed her back, comfortable in her arms. “Ready for more?”

Amy was ready. But her eyes glanced over to the console curiously.

River followed her gaze and smiled. “You thinking about changing partners?”

“I was wondering if I could add someone else” she confessed.

River pulled a disappointed face. “Only one avatar at a time I’m afraid. You should choose one though” she said. “What’s the point of having fun if you can’t fool around with other people.”

Amy laughed, considering it for a moment. In the end, she decided she deserved some fun. “Alright” she said, giving River one last kiss before jumping off the bed.

River watched her race over to the console, sitting up expectantly with a proud smile. “Who are you going to choose?”

Amy brought up the options and blushed. She turned excitedly to River and explained “my own name is in here. Who else is going to be able to say they could go and fuck themselves.”

She selected her own name and turned back around. River was gone now and in her place was a perfect replica of Amy Pond in the same underwear. Amy stared at the red-haired woman who gazed back with a confident and sexy expression, her legs folding out in front of her. Amy felt her gut do a backflip. No wonder all the guys were going after me. I look hot.

“Like what you see over there?” The holographic Amelia Pond asked.

Amy nodded. “Very much so” she replied.

“well then, don’t just there staring. Come over and give yourself a kiss” Amelia teased.

Amy laughed. She sounded exactly like her. She sauntered over and straddled the woman’s lap, meeting her lips with hers and joining her in a steamy kiss. This Amelia was a very good kisser, and a very eager lover. Amy sensed a battle of wits approaching and cut it off before it could start. “You know what I’ve always wondered?”

“What?”